《Thousand Autumns》
Chapter 1: This story tells us to take a walk, and you’ll find a surprise
Chapter 1: This story tells us to take a walk, and you¡¯ll find a surprise
Half-Step Peak, as its name suggested, had only a few square inches of space for one to stand such that just half a step forward would bring you to the edge of a cliff thousands of meters high. On top of it, queer rocks towered aloft and odd trees grew wildly, while below it fogs and mists billowed boundlessly. The image of a screaming god or a standing ghost would not be bizarrepared to this jagged and perilous scenery; even the sky and earth seemed unable to touch each other here.
Across from this was another peak called Regret Peak, which was no less cloud-piercing and precipitous than Half-Step Peak. Its ridge rose hundreds of meters high vertically as if it had been sliced with a knife and left seemingly no space for one to set their feet on. Although there was still some greenery, all was rooted shallowly on the stones without any dirt to cover their roots, making anyone who dared take a nce tremble and regret climbing to the top of the peak. This was exactly where the regret in its name came from.
Between the two peaks was a natural barrier. Looking down from the top of it, the sea of clouds seemed stagnant, making it impossible to tell the depths of the crevice. Vaguely, one could hear the sound of water from a river flowing endlessly in a powerful momentum like that of a thirsty tiger or a running lion. Even ordinary woodsmen and hunters dared not climb it. If aXiantian[1] expert[2]was ever to stand there, he too would be moved by the insignificance of mens willpared with that of the Heavens.
Yet, down below the clouds and haze, at the bottom of the cliff and between the river and the mountainsides,y a narrow and rugged stone path paved with strange-shaped rocks. At that moment, two people were walking on it, one following the other.
The turbulent river surged onwards, with its waves asionally curling up and smashing themselves onto the wet and slippery rocks. It was easy for the ones who walked along the path to be soaked, if not by falling into the river then from the forcefully sshing waves of it at least. But if one tried to lean into the cliff, they would end up hitting the sharp, jagged rocks on the surface of the tilting, steep stone walls. In such a difficult situation, anyone would be stuck like a drowned mouse. It was utterly impossible to remain carefree and graceful while strolling leisurely as though one was pacing in a courtyard like the two people right here.
It was said that twenty years ago, the Daoist Master Qi of Mount Xuandu defeated Hulugu, the number one expert inTujue[3],right here on top of Half-Step Peak, and forced him to swear not to enter theCentral ins[4] again for the next twenty years. It was a pity that I was too young to witness the fight back then, though I imagine its brilliance must have been unequaled.
The young man who had spoken was the one followed behind. Their pace was moderate, yet they remained three steps apart from each other.
The man in front took small steps, appearing to be at such ease that it truly seemed as though he was walking on t ground. The young man behind had slightlyrger steps; though he was also as graceful as an immortal when seen alone, it was not difficult to distinguish the minute difference if one was topare them together.
Yan Wushi sneered, Considering all that was under the Heavens, Qi Fengge in those years truly deserved to be called number one. Hulugu, who was just an uncivilized barbarian, had only himself to me as it was his overconfidence that brought shame onto himself. It was just that Qi Fengge held on too tightly to the aloofness of the Daoist sects and refused to deliver killing blows to him, insisting on making some twenty-year covenant instead. Besides nting the seed of future troubles for Mount Xuandu, in what way was it helpful?
YuShengyan asked curiously, Master, are Hulugus martial skills really that good?
If I were to fight him right now, there would still be no certainty of my victory.
Is he really that strong?! Yu Shengyans expression turned fearful. He knew exactly how strong and unfathomable his masters martial skills were. Since Hulugu received ament like this from Yan Wushi, his level must have been just as dreadful. Perhaps he could even make into the top three under the Heavens.
Yan Wushis voice sounded indifferent: Otherwise why would I say that Qi Fengge had left his generations of disciples endless troubles? It was true that twenty years ago, Hulugu was slightly inferiorpared to Qi Fengge, but this gap was not something impossible to make up within two decades. Now that Qi Fengge is dead, Mount Xuandu can never find a second Qi Fengge.
Yu Shengyan let out a soft sigh: Thats right, Daoist Master Qiascended to the Heavens[5]five years ago.
Whos the sect leader of Mount Xuandu now?
Its a disciple of Qi Fengge named Shen Qiao.
Yan Wushi barely showed any reaction to the name. He had met Qi Fengge only once, and that was twenty-five years ago. At that time, Shen Qiao had just been epted by Qi Fengge as hispersonal disciple[6].
Even though Mount Xuandu was called the number one Daoist sect under the Heavens, in the eyes of Yan Wushi, who had juste out from a ten-yearClosed Door Meditation[7], besides Qi Fengge, there was no one in Mount Xuandu that was worthy enough to be his match.
But Qi Fengge was already dead.
Seeing his master not showing much interest, Yu Shengyan continued, Ive heard that Hulugus disciple, Kunye, theTuqi King of the Left[8]and also the number one expert in Tujue nowadays, had challenged Shen Qiao for a duel today on the top of Half-Step Peak, iming it as revenge for the humiliation back then. Would Master be interested in going for a look?
Yan Wushi did not bother to reply, but instead asked, During the ten years while I was in Meditation, was there any other major event besides Qi Fengges death?
Yu Shengyan thought for a moment: Not long after you entered Meditation, Gao Wei ascended the throne as the new Emperor ofQi[9]. But he is a man wallowing in sensual pleasures and indulges in high living, so over the past ten years, the national power of Qi has declined drastically. There are rumors that Yuwen Yong, the Emperor ofZhou[10],is nning on attacking Qi. Im afraid that the northern area will soon fall into the hands of Zhou.
After Qi Fengges death, the rankings of the top ten experts havealso changed. Among them, Yi Bichen of the Chunyang Daoist Temple of Mount Qingcheng, Zen Master Xueting of Zhou, and Master-in-Charge Ruyan Kehui of theLinchuan Institute[11]are generally acknowledged as the top three, and the three of them happens to represent theThree Schools[12]of Daoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism.
But some say thatSage[13]Jushe ofTuyuhun[14]should also be one of the top three. Hulugu as well. If he has advanced further in skills over the past twenty years,then when he re-enters the Central ins this time, it might not be impossible for him to even strive for the position of number one.
Seeing that his master was still moving forward without responding, Yu Shengyan further persuaded: Master, Kunye has challenged Shen Qiao to a duel today, presumably a splendid fighthard toe by. Shen Qiao as a person lives a very secluded life. Ever since he took charge of thePurple Mansion of Xuandu[15], he engages even less in fights with others. Simply because of his master Qi Fengges illustrious reputation, he is also ranked within the top ten experts. If Master wants to take a look at the actual strength of Mount Xuandu, the fight today is definitely something we dont want to miss. Im afraid that at this moment, the summit of Regret Peak is already packed with experts who havee to watch it.
Do you think the reason that I came here today was to watch the fight? Yan Wushi finally stopped.
Yu Shengyan was a bit nervous: Then Masters n is?
He was only seven years old when Yan Wushi took him as his disciple. Three yearster, Yan Wushi was defeated in the battle against the Grand Master of the Demonic Sect, Cui Youwang, and entered Closed Door Meditation while wounded a Meditation that hadsted ten years.
In those ten years, Yu Shengyan had continued to practice as Yan Wushi had instructed and also traveled to many ces. His progress was far beyond what it had been, as he was already among the first-rate experts since long ago. However, it had been ten years since they hadst seen each other, naturally, there were some gaps and unfamiliarity between them. Moreover, as the martial state of Yan Wushi became deeper and more profound, the awe in Yu Shengyans heart became greater as well. Even his usual casualness in front of others had turned into a sort of careful caution in front of his master.
With his hands sped behind his back, Yan Wushi said with a in voice, I saw the duel between Qi Fengge and Hulugu many years ago. Both Shen Qiao and Kunye are their disciples, but still young; no matter how skillful they are, its impossible that their fight will surpass the spectacle of the fight between Qi and Hu. I brought you here because, with the rapid flow of water and its arduousndscape, this ce connects upwards to the shadows of the heavens and downwards to the spirit of the earthan optimum ce for practicing andprehending martial arts. When I was in Meditation, I didnt have time to take care of you. Now that I havee out, I can no longer let you linger in your current progress without any breakthroughs. Until you canprehend and reach the fifth stage of theFundamental Records of Phoenix-Qilin, you shall remain here.
Yu Shengyan suddenly felt a bit wronged. Over the past ten years, even throughout his travels, he had never missed even one day of practice. Now he was barely twenty, yet he had already reached the fourth stage ofFundamental Records of Phoenix-Qilinand was acknowledged among the best of the younger generation. He was quite satisfied with himself, but after his masters words, it seemed like he had aplished nothing of merit.
As if he was aware of Yu Shengyans feelings, a sarcastic smile appeared on Yan Wushis face as he curled up the corner of his mouth: By the time I had reached your age, I had already attained the sixth stage. What is it that you are so proud of? Rather thanpeting with those little fishes and shrimps, why dont youpete against me?
Some grizzle was scattered among his sideburns, but that did in no way reduce his charms. In fact, the traces of that faint smile made it even harder to take ones eyes off his handsome appearance.
The white robe rustled in the gale, but the person in it remained unshakable. Just standing there with his hands sped behind his back, an invisible aura of deterrence formed with such arrogance as though he was looking down from the top of the world, challenging anyone who entered.
In that moment, Yu Shengyan stood across him and felt a sense of suffocation thatpelled him to take a few steps backward. In profound reverence and fear, he said, Master possesses heavenly talents, how dare I, your disciple,pete against you!
Greet me with your most powerful moves. I want to see your progress during these years.
Ever since his masters Meditation, Yu Shengyan had never tested his martial skill, thus he was slightly hesitant after hearing the challenge, but at the same time itching to try. However, that hesitation vanished as soon as he saw the hint of impatience that shed across Yan Wushis face.
Then please excuse your disciple for his rudeness! Before his voice could fade, his body had already moved in ordance with his mind, and the sleeves of his robe flew up in the air. Without much movement, he was already close enough to Yan Wushi.
Yu Shengyan raised his sleeve and attacked with his palm. In the eyes of others, his move was not in the least powerful, much like picking up a flower on a spring day or swiping away dust on a summer night. Its lightness was almost otherworldly.
Only those close to it were able to feel that as his palm was striking out, all the nts within a meter shook and the river started to backflow, its waves tempestuous and foam flying in a flow of air that surged up with a roar and rushed towards Yan Wushi!
However, this flow, with a momentum that could stop the rivers or even turn the tide of the sea, split and ran off to either side as it reached Yan Wushi, as if it were blocked by an invisible screen.
He was still standing there. His posture had not changed even a bit. As Yu Shengyans palm approached his eyes, he simply struck out with a finger.
One finger only, and nothing more.
This single finger literally stopped Yu Shengyans offensive in mid-air.
Yu Shengyan felt that the entire airstream surrounding the palm he had just thrown out was turning back towards him. The counter-charged reflux that sted back at his face was several times more powerful than he had created just now. Astonished, he used the power of the flow to assist his feet in a hurried retreat!
This retreat carried him back more than ten steps!
Until he finally stabilized himself on one of the stones, he was still palpitating with fear. Thanks Master for your mercy!
There were few people in the pugilistic world that could withstand this palm strike of his. Yu Shengyan had been quitecent with it prior to this.
But Yan Wushi, with only one finger, was able to force him to withdraw the palm in self-defense.
Fortunately, Master was only testing my progress and did not push the advantage with further attacks. If it had been an enemy
Considering this point, Yu Shengyan was covered in cold sweat as he panicked and dared not walk on air anymore.
Knowing that he had already attained his objective, Yan Wushi did not intend to say more. Dont waste your superb talents. In a few days, I will leave for Tujue for some time. After you reach the fifth stage here, if there is nothing else to do, you can go find your senior martial brother. Dont spend too much time loitering outside.
Yu Shengyan replied most respectfully, Yes.
Yan Wushi continued, This ces views are crafted by nature and is seldom visited. I wish to take a tour around, so theres no need for you to
Before he finished, a rattling sound came from not far above them. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw someone, as if he had been thrown from above, breakingyers of branches and hitting the bottom of the cliff. Even Yu Shengyan could not hold back an ouch! after hearing the muffled thud of thending.
Falling from such a high peak, even for a Xiantian master, would still be hard to survive.
Not to mention that this person definitely did not fall without reason: it must be because he had been severely wounded.
Master? He looked at Yan Wushi for instructions.
Go take a look, said Yan Wushi.
His Daoist robe was torn in many ces, likely by branches and jags while he was falling. With the bloodstains and fresh blood crisscrossing his torn flesh, it was even harder to recognize his original appearance.
The person had already passed out and was unconscious, unable to even hold onto his sword. As he hit the ground, his sword followed after and fell not far from him.
Im afraid that a number of his bones were broken. Yu Shengyan examined the fallen man for a while with his eyebrows wrinkled and expressed his sympathy with some clicks of his tongue. He took his pulse, then felt there was still a slim chance of survival.
But for a person like this one, even if his life could be saved, the result might not be much more pleasant than death to him.
Yu Shengyan was a disciple of the Demonic Sect after all. In spite of him being still young, the amount of kindness he had was quite limited. Therefore, even though he had the Great Healing Pills on him at the time, he showed no intention of using it on the person.
But
Master, today is the date of the duel between Shen Qiao and Kunye. This person fell down from above, could it be
Yan Wushi came over. Instead of looking at the man, he picked up his sword first.
Its de was cold like the autumn water, without the least bit of damage, and the reflection of the rivers and the mists on it made it appear as if the de itself was rippling. Near the handle of the sword were fourseal characters[16].
Yu Shengyan came closer for a look, then let out a shout in surprise: Grieving Celestial[17]Sword! This sword belongs to the sect leader of the Purple Mansion of Xuandu, so he is indeed Shen Qiao!
Staring at Shen Qiao, who was seriously wounded to the point of dying, he felt it almost incredible: Qi Fengge was the strongest martial artist. Howe Shen Qiao, his personal disciple as well as the sect leader of Mount Xuandu, was defeated sopletely?
Yu Shengyan squatted in front of Shen Qiao and his eyebrows furrowed. Could it be that Kunyes martial skills have reached a point where he has even surpassed his master Hulugu?
If any other person from Mount Xuandu had fallen, Yan Wushi would take no interest or even give them another nce. But Shen Qiao, who was the sect leader after all, was indeed special.
He threw the Grieving Celestial Sword to Yu Shengyan, then stared at Shen Qiaos unrecognizable countenance for a moment. Suddenly, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.
Give him a Great Healing Pill to take for now.
Footnotes:
[1] Xiantian/Houtian (/):the names of two cultivation stages which appear in several novels, with the Houtian stage preceding the Xiantian stage. Houtian can mean Posterior Heaven / Post-celestial / Acquired. Xiantian can mean Anterior Heaven / Pre-celestial / Innate. Very roughly, the idea is that something Xiantian is primordial and thus close to the Dao, while something Houtian is degraded or further away from the Dao.
These two terms are derived from Daoism and Internal Alchemy. Theres a belief that people are born with a small amount of Xiantiantreasures(Essence, Qiand Spirit). By practicing Daoist cultivation and internal alchemy, they can absorb and refine the Houtian Qi of the natural world to steadily increase their supply of Xiantian treasures (which grant health and longevity benefits). [Source]
[2] Expert:From now onwards, expert will often be used as an abbreviation for expert of martial arts.
[3] Tujue ():A nomadic confederation of Turkic people in medieval Inner Asia, also known as the Gktrks/Celestial Turks/Blue Turks/Kok Turks.[Source (wiki)]
[4]Central ins ( zhongyuan):The area on the lower reaches of the Yellow River which formed the cradle of Chinese civilization. In was considered to be the center of the world by ancient Chinese, and in a broader context, the term also refers to Chinese civilization and China proper, regions directly governed by centralized Chinese governments and dynasties.[Source (wiki)]
[5] Ascended to the Heavens ( dengxia):A polite term for death.
[6]Personal Disciple ( rushi dizi):Also referred to as in-house disciple, a disciple who has a very intimate rtionship with their master and is chosen to be taught by their master personally. Usually, their master passes down everything they know to their personal disciples as well.
[7]Closed Door Meditation ( biguan):Also called Closed Door Training or Closed Door Cultivation. Training done in seclusion, usually to focus on breaking through a bottleneck, to heal injuries/wounds, or to avoid bing distracted at a crucial moment and suffering a bacsh as a result. [Source]
[8]The Tuqi King of the Left ( zuo tuqi wang / zuo xian wang):A high office of the Xiongnu, a title also knowns as the left worthy/wise prince/king, which is the expression used by Chinese analysts in reference to the Eastern Turkic Khaganate (aka Tujue here) in the 6-8th centuries, which is the historical settings this novel is in.
The Tuqi King of the Left was generally designated as the sessor of the Chanyu/Khan, the leader of the confederation of the nomadic groups (Xiongnu/Tujue). Two titles were awarded with each of them amander-in-chief who derived his power from the eastern and western territories respectively. These served as two wings alongside the leaders main domain. The Chinese annalistic exnation was a Worthy Prince of the Left (East) and Worthy Prince of the Right (West). This organization of the state was traditional for theEurasian nomadic statesfrom the Khans to the Turkic Khanates. [Source (wiki)]
[9] Qi:Referring to the Northern Qi, one of the Northern dynasties during the period of Southern and Northern Dynasties in Chinese history. For more information, a wiki page for it ishere.
[10]Zhou:Referring to the Northern Zhou. Wiki page can be foundhere.
[11]Institute ( xuegong):An official Confucian school founded by government. In this novel, this school also serves as an Confucian Sect.
[12]The Three Schools:From now onwards, it will be used as an abbreviation for the Three Schools of Daoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism.
[13]Sage ( zhizhe):An honorific given to monks from the Tibetan Buddhism with high ranks.
[14]Tuyuhun ():A powerful kingdom established by Eurasian nomads rted to the Xianbei in the Qilian Mountains and upper Yellow River valley.
[15]Purple Mansion of Xuandu ( Xuandu Zifu):Purple Mansion (Zifu) is often used to refer to the ce/pce/state where the Immortals live. The Purple Mansion of Xuandu (Xuandu Zifu), is the ce where the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord ( Taishang Laojun) lived, who is also known as the Universally Honoured Virtuous One ( Daode Zhizun) or the Taoist Ancestor. In here, it is used as a name for the Daoist Sect on Mount Xuandu.
[16]Seal Character ():An ancient style of writing Chinese characters that wasmon throughout thetter half of the 1st millennium BC, evolved originally out of the Zhou dynasty script. Later, it is widely used for and only appears in decorative engraving and seals. [Source (wiki)]
[17]Grieving Celestial ( Shanhe Tongbei): Literally means The Mountains and Rivers grieves together [with them/it], while Mountains and Rivers is a term often used to refer to the World/the entirend/the Nature. There are four characters in Chinese, hence the four seal characters in the paragraph above.
Chapter 2: Not an idiot, but a blind man
Chapter 2: Not an idiot, but a blind man
There was no way that Yan Wushi would carry a wounded, dying man on his back, despite that man being the leader of Mount Xuandu.
A disciple was at hand to do the hard jobs. Thus, the task fell to Yu Shengyan.
The Cleansing Moon Sect had a spare mansion in Funing District near Half-Step Peak. It was not easy to walk with someone like Shen Qiao on ones back, since almost all of his bones had been broken. Especially, one had to also bear in mind the power they were exerting to make sure that Shen Qiaos condition would not be worsened by it. Although Yu Shengyanslightness skills[1]and footwork were top-notch, it still took him almost two hours to reach the mansion.
Yan Wushi had gone on ahead of him. At the moment, he was already having tea at ease.
Master, are you really saving Shen Qiao? After settling down the wounded man, Yu Shengyan came to report.
Should I not? Yan Wushi asked in reply.
Pretty much all of hismeridians[2]are broken. Many of his bones are fragmented as well. Its true that he has retained some of hisinner qi[3], but even if we can save his life, there is little hope that he would be able to gain his martial arts back. Besides, the back of his head is also cracked from the fall.He may even wake up as an idiot.
Yan Wushi smiled faintly, although the smile had no warmth to it, and said, Qi Fengges disciple. The sect leader of Mount Xuandu. Themander of all the orthodox sects. He was once bathed in the highest glory, yet with only one defeat, he ended up being worse than useless. Even if he could return to Mount Xuandu, he can never be the sect leader again. Once he wakes up and knows the situation hes in, I wonder what his feelings will be?
Yu Shengyan sighed, Thats true. Even an ordinary person would not be able to ept a fall like this, not to mention someone like Shen Qiao, who has always been favored by the Heavens. The higher one stands, the harder they fall!
He then doubted, But after all, since Shen Qiao was a disciple of Qi Fengge and the leader of Mount Xuandu, who also ranked in the top ten, his martial skills must have been outstanding. Even if Kunye was able to defeat him, how could he defeat him in such a crushing way? Could it be that Kunyes martial skills are even better than that of Hulugu from the past?
Yan Wushi smiled once again and replied, As for this question, if Shen Qiao does not wake up as an idiot, then you can ask him.
Yu Shengyan had a feeling that ever since they picked up Shen Qiao, his master seemed to be in such a good mood that even the number of times he smiled had increasedpared to before.
But this was definitely not enough to give him the wrong impression that his master had a soft spot for Shen Qiao, someone he had just met for the first time without even seeing his face clearly.
He asked tentatively, Did Master decide to save Shen Qiao in order to make Mount Xuandu indebted to us?
Yan Wushi exined with quite some gusto: If he died upon his defeat, it could be seen as a good way to end his future troubles. But what if he wakes up and finds out that not only is he still alive but he has also lost everything he once owned, with his body seriously injured, all his meridians broken and his martial artspletely gonehow will he feel? The more power and authority he once held, the harder it will be to ept a blow like this. His mentality will definitely break down. If I then take him as my disciple, gradually turning this once hypocritical, kind-hearted sect leader of Mount Xuandu into a disciple of the Demonic Sect as someone who knows no moral baselines in the eyes of the public, wont it be quite interesting?
Yu Shengyan stood aghast as he listened: What if he bes an idiot?
Yan Wushi replied as if the matter had little importance, Then just bury him alive wherever you like.
Yu Shengyan hesitated: Master, Shen Qiaos status was quite special. Why dont we trade him with Mount Xuandu for a favor? For their reputations sake at least, they will not leave their sect leader stranded outside, right?
Yan Wushi sneered faintly. If the person who was here today was Bian Yanmei, his eldest disciple, he certainly would not have asked a question as naive andughable as this. Yu Shengyan was still too green.
But his mood was rather good today, so he did not stint to exin further: You know as well that Shen Qiao stands among the top ten martial artists of the day. Even if he dwells in deep seclusion so that only few people have actually seen his skills, since he was able to take over themantle[4]
of Qi Fengge, how bad could he possibly be? After all, Kunye is not Hulugu, who has reached the realm of Xiantian experts. Even if Shen Qiao has lost to Kunye, it still shouldnt have been a problem for him to retreat safely. Why did he end up like this instead?
Yu Shengyan was not that dumb indeed. Upon hearing it, he immediately followed up, Something unforeseen must have happened. If its something internal to Mount Xuandu, then even if we hand over Shen Qiao to them, they might not ept him. At that time, it is very likely that not only will we not get a favor from them, but we may even bring unnecessary troubles to ourselves.
At least he is notpletely hopeless.Thinking that, Yan Wushi looked askance at his disciple, As long as Im here, the Cleansing Moon Sect need not consider anyone elses opinion and there will never be a need to trade for any kind of favor.
It was true that Shen Qiaos status was quite special, but for Yan Wushi, he was no different from a somewhat rare ything.
What he said sounded extremely overbearing, but the Yan Wushi today was truly qualified enough to say something like this.
Ten years ago, although he was defeated and injured in his fight with Cui Youwang, the Sect Master of the Demonic Sect, his opponent did not leave safe and sound either. Moreover, at that time, Cui Youwangs martial power was already unfathomable to the point that it was keeping up with that of Qi Fengge, with hardly any match for him in the entire world.
Ten yearster, Cui Youwang and Qi Fengge were both dead, yet Yan Wushi, after seeing the truth of the ninth stage of theFundamental Records of Phoenix-Qilin, had scaled new heights. Even though his progress in martial power was yet to be tested, it would definitely not be any lower than that of ten years ago.
Nowadays, only very few people knew that he had reappeared in the pugilistic world, otherwise it would have caused a greater stir.
Perhaps, the rankings of the top ten would need an update as well.
Thinking to this point, Yu Shengyan felt a rush of blood in his heart and became a bit excited: While you were in Meditation, the Harmony Sect has been causing us troubles almost every day. I fought hand to hand with Sang Jingxing once and was injured, having to leave for somewhere far away, which was the reason for my many years of loitering outside. Fortunately, you are finally back
The term Demonic Sect that the others used, was in fact only a general name.
Initially, the Demonic Sect referred to the Sun Moon Sect located at Mount Sun Moon on Phoenix-Qilin Isle. Later, the Sun Moon Sect split into three smaller ones: the Cleansing Moon Sect, the Harmony Sect, and theMirror of Arts Sect[5].Even though the three of them all belonged to the Demonic Sect, they remained friendly only in appearance, while in fact they had never stopped fighting with each other both openly and secretly.
After Yan Wushi entered Closed Door Meditation ten years ago, seeing that the Cleansing Moon Sect was now without a leader, the Harmony Sect had intended to merge the Cleansing Moon Sect into itself. However, the disciples of the Cleansing Moon Sect were not only few in number but also scattered, making it hard for Harmony Sect to take care of every ce at the same time. The eldest disciple, Bian Yanmei, had ways to handle matters while staying low-key, thus secretly creating a considerable amount of troubles for people of the Harmony Sect as well.
With their efforts canceling out on each other, the Harmony Sect did not gain much advantage in reality.
It was only Yu Shengyan, since he had entered the sect the most recently and was still young in age, that had suffered quite a few losses.
Now that Yan Wushi was out, the people of the Cleansing Moon Sect, much like lost children who had finally found their mother, naturally flew into raptures.
Yan Wushi said, Ordinary servants will not be able to handle the wounds of Shen Qiao. You stay here and take care of him for a few days till he wakes up, then return to the foot of Half-step Peak and make sure to fully grasp the fifth stage ofFundamental Records of Phoenix-Qilin.
Yu Shengyanplied respectfully: As youmand.
Shen Qiaos injuries were very serious, but most of the wounds on his face were mere scratches created during his fall. After all the blood was cleared, his true appearance was revealed.
Even with the wounds on his face and a stripe of gauze circling his head, his handsomeness was in no way damaged. Whether it be his arched nose bridge or the lips that were tightly pressed together, all his features gave him a rather abstinent vor, fully in keeping with the impressions people had of the Daoist priests of Mount Xuanduoblivious to the filth of the human world.
It was not hard to imagine what kind of grace this pair of eyes would bring to his current splendor when they opened.
Yu Shengyan was definitely not ugly since he had been taken as a disciple by Yan Wushi. He had traveled all over the world and had seen rather a lot of outstanding beauties himself. But even though this face of Shen Qiao in front of him was covered in wounds, he still spaced out quite a while before he could pick up the ointment and apply it while sympathizing with him inside.
Even though fractured bones could be set and broken meridians could be reconnected, the seriously wounded internal organs were not that easy to repair. Moreover, hislevel of cultivation[6]had been greatly reduced, and he would probably remain weaker than even ordinary people for the remainder of his life. Just imagining the loss of all of his martial arts that he had gained through many years of hard work over a single night, Yu Shengyan found it hard to picture and even more so to ept. Putting himself in others shoes, the conflicts that Shen Qiao was experiencing could only be greater than what he had imagined.
What a pity.Yu Shengyan said to himself, staring at Shen Qiaos paleplexion.
The reason that Yan Wushi decided to reach out to save him was merely a sudden impulse. After the saved one was brought back, everything became Yu Shengyans responsibility, and Yan Wushi had never asked about it again.
Funing District was a rather small district. Normally only a few travelers would stop by, but because the fight on Half-Step Peak had caused such a sensation in the pugilistic world, a number of martial artists came down from Half-Step Peak these days and, while passing by the Funing District, decided to put up at an inn for the night. Yu Shengyan was able to hear plenty of news during his asional trips outside.
For example, the fight between Shen Qiao and Kunye was splendid. But after all, Shen Qiao was not Qi Fengge, and his level was still very distant from that of his master. On the other hand, even though Kunye was not as good as his master Hulugu yet, he had rather amazing talents. Hence, not only was the Daoist Reverend Shen unable topete against Kunye, he even fell down the cliff due to Kunyes attacks, with his remains nowhere to be found.
Prior to it, a lot of people were filled with righteous indignation after hearing KunyeLama [7]sending the letter of challenge to Shen Qiao, eager to give it a try and wishing to dete the Tujue peoples arrogance. However, after the fight, seeing that even the sect leader of Mount Xuandu had suffered such a overwhelming loss, all of those who had once offered to stand up for Shen Qiao now yielded spontaneously and dared not brush against Kunyes spear anymore.
After this battle, Kunyes reputation was greatly boosted as he had reced Shen Qiao in the rankings of the top ten. It was said that during his trip in the Central ins this time, he would challenge the masters of the Central ins in order, and it was very likely that his next target would be the Zen Master Xueting of Zhou.
Since the Jin peoples migration to the south and the uprising of the five barbarians, there had not been a grand unification on thend. These days, in the north there were Zhou, Qi, and in the south there was Chen Dynasty, with Tujue and Tuyuhun on the side, each upying a vast expanse ofnd around the border area. Sects and families each served their own master, and Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism all had their factions set up separately, making a clear distinction between each school.
As the head of all Daoist sects, Mount Xuandu had held fast to its neutral position since Qi Fengge, staying away from all power struggles. Now since Shen Qiao had been defeated by Kunye and his life was still uncertain, no one knew who would seed him as the sect leader of Mount Xuandu or whether the sessor would continue the standpoints of his predecessors.
The main character in the center of the vortex, Shen Qiao, however, was still lying in bed. Yu Shengyan and the servants in the spare mansion woulde everyday to change his dressings and apply medicine. Without consciousness or sense, feeling neither grief nor joy, he was totally unaware of what was happening in the outside world.
It was not until half a monthter that he finally made his first movement.
Yu Shengyan, who was brought by the servants in a haste, was watching Shen Qiao gradually opening his eyes.
You are seriously injured. The broken bones have not yet recovered, so youd better not move.
The other frowned slightly. His lips touched once in an attempt to move them, as if he wanted to say something, but then it was reced by a vacant look that had appeared on his face.
Dont tell me he really became an idiot from the fall?
Yu Shengyan thought as he asked, Do you still remember your name?
He slowly blinked once then gradually shook his head. The arc it made was too small to even notice.
Amnesia? Actually it would be normal, since his head had experienced such a serious trauma. Yu Shengyan still remembered that on the day Shen Qiao was brought back, the opening on the back of his head was so deep and long that he could almost see the white skull beneath it.
This brother Speaking seemed to be a very strenuous task for him. Yu Shengyan had to move himself closer in order to hear himclearly. As I can only find darkness around me, perhaps, I have lost the ability to see
Yu Shengyan was shocked. So he did not be an idiot, but a blind man instead?
Footnotes:
[1]Lightness Skills (qinggong):often left untranted as Qinggong. The ability to lighten the body and move with great agility and swiftness. At high proficiency, practitioners of this skill can run across water, leap to the top of trees, or even glide through the air.[Source]
[2]Meridians (jingmai):thework of vessels/channels in the body through which Qi flows. Likeblood vessels, but for Qi instead of blood.
[3]Inner Qi :Used in ce of Inner Breaths ( neixi), which is also referred to asInner Power (neili) sometimes.It is the foundation of how much power one can exert on their moves and can be increased through cultivating inner arts.
[4]Mantle (yibo):A buddhist term that is often used to depict the passing down of position and knowledge. The disciple who is chosen by their master to seed their position is often referred to as their mantle disciple. As in here, it means since Shen Qiao was able to take over the position of Qi Fengge as the new leader of Mount Xuandu.
[5]Mirror of Arts (fajing):A more urate trantion is Mirror of Dharma, as in the Dharma of Buddha is like a mirror.
[6]Level of cultivation: This is not a xianxia novel, but its a high-end wuxia novel that borrows a lot of terms from xianxia. Cultivation refers to cultivating in martial arts here.
[7]Lama:chief or high priest. Its a title for a teacher of theDharmainTibetan Buddhism.
Chapter 3: Gentle and amenable, beautiful and kind
Chapter 3: Gentle and amenable, beautiful and kind
Your name is Shen Qiao, originally a disciple of our Cleansing Moon Sect. Somehow, you were injured severely, but luckily I found you while passing by so I was able to bring you back in time. The enemies who hurt you are from Harmony Sect. Since I was no match for them either, I had to bring you to safety first. You can take revenge on them after you recover and gain your martial skills back.
Yu Shengyan was talking gibberish solemnly, but Shen Qiao listened to him in true earnestness as well.
In the end, he asked, Thenhow should I address you?
My family name is Yu. Yu Shengyan. Im your senior martial brother.
This sentence was truly said without conscience. Yu Shengyan was just over twenty this year. Even though Shen Qiaos appearance did not give away his age, since he was the disciple of Qi Fengge and had been the head of Mount Xuandu for five years, it was impossible that he would be younger than Yu Shengyan.
It was obvious that Yu Shengyan was intentionally exploiting his blindness for an advantage in the form of address.
But Shen Qiao really greeted him tamely: Senior martial brother.
Looking at his innocent face, Yu Shengyan somehow felt a bit guilty.
He cringed with augh: Be good. Since you cant get up yet, you should stay in bed and rest. After you are fully recovered, I will bring you to pay respects to Master.
Shen Qiao responded, Alright.
He closed his eyes but re-opened them soon after. Due to theck of focus, his eyes appeared a little ck and the usual brightness within them had vanished as well. Senior martial brother?
Is there anything else? Yu Shengyan believed himself to be someone with a tender heart for fair beauties. Seeing Shen Qiao, he said pity to himself once again and thought:It is indeed a pity that the once glorious leader of all Daoist sects would end up like this. If it was back then when he was in charge of the sect with his martial powers in full bloom, what kind of bearing and demeanor would he have?
I want to drink some water
Dont drink water for now. Your medicine will be ready soon. Right now, you need to consider medicine as your water.
Right after he finished, a servant girl came over with a decoction in her hands. Perhaps it was his faking of Shen Qiaos history just now that had evoked a rare sense of guilt deep inside him; Yu Shengyan took the soup bowl, asked the girl to elevate Shen Qiaos head with a pillow behind his neck, then fed the decoction to him spoon by spoon.
Not all of Shen Qiaos bones were broken, but it was not far from it. On top of the injured meridians, his chances of survival were close to none. The good foundation of his health was the sole reason that he could wake up within only one month. Now, without at least three more months in bed, he should not expect to be able to move around.
Even though Yu Shengyan suffered a hard time during practice ever since he became a disciple of Yan Wushi, since the lifestyle of the demonic sect had always been extravagant, his everyday food and clothing was by no means lower in standard than that of the young masters of noble families. For someone like him to feed decoctions to others with his own hands, no matter how careful he was, there were still asional spills onto Shen Qiaos robe. But Shen Qiao drank every spoonful he was fed without any signs of discontent. After he finished drinking, Shen Qiao even shed Yu Shengyan a faint smile and gratefully said, Thank you, senior martial brother.
Gentle and amenable, beautiful and kind.
Even though it was merely a slight smile, it was enough to bring out a warm color onto his pale face. The servant girl on the side blushed quietly and immediately averted her eyes.
He did not ask about anything, which actually made Yu Shengyan wonder. If he were to wake up with no memories in his head, blind and seriously injured to the point that he could not even get out of bed, even if he were to not break down mentally, it would still be impossible for him to stay calm the way Shen Qiao was.
Why dont you ask me when you will fully recover?
Master and senior martial brother must have been running about, exhausted both physically and mentally, because of me. Shen Qiao coughed a few times, pulling the muscles around his wounds, causing his eyebrows to furrow. If I am to ask, wont it add even more grief to you and Master?
As though he had never seen someone so attentive and considerate of others, or maybe it was because Shen Qiaos face could easily evoke ones guilt, Yu Shengyan was speechless for a moment, unsure what to say. After a while, he finally said, Then you should have a good rest. Ill leave for today, but Ille again tomorrow to help you with the treatment.
Thank you, senior martial brother. Please deliver my greetings to Master on my behalf.
I will. Suddenly, Yu Shengyan had a feeling that if he was going to stay any longer, it would only increase the awkwardness. Touching his nose a few times, he threw out the sentence and left.
At first he was a little suspicious whether Shen Qiaos amnesia was merely an act of ying dumb. But since that day, he would visit Shen Qiao almost daily, and just like the way he was the first time he woke up, he remained gentle, optimistic, and extremely grateful towards Yu Shengyan.
Whatever Yu Shengyan said, he believed it all without a single doubt, as innocent and pure as a piece of white paper.
After he was able to get out of bed and move around a little, Shen Qiao even suggested a visit to his master Yan Wushi to thank him personally.
If Yu Shengyan did not remind him, Yan Wushi would have already forgotten the presence of Shen Qiao.
Within the ten years of his Meditation, lots of things had changed in the world. It was not something that could be summed up by others into a few sentences.
There were many sects in this world, and each of them had their own faction and political influence backing them.
The Gao family of Qi was known for their absurd and unreasonable behavior, thus every generation of its emperor tended to affiliate more with the Demonic Sect. Now it was the generation of Gao Wei, who had a very close rtionship with Harmony Sect, therefore Harmony Sects influence in the country of Qi had risen greatly.
In the country of Zhou, when Yuwen Hu was in charge of the court before, he had respect for Buddhism, therefore Zen Master Xueting was once honored with the position of the Grand Preceptor of Zhou. However, after Yuwen Yong ascended to power, the trend changed. This new emperor believed in neither Daoism nor Buddhism. He even banned both schools throughout the country, therefore the influence of Buddhism in Zhou right now was much weakerpared to the past.
As for the Chen Dynasty in the south, it was headed by the Linchuan Institute of Confucianism. Master-in-Charge Ruyan Kehui assisted the Emperor of Chen in governing the country wholeheartedly and was greatly respected and heavily relied upon.
Before Yan Wushi entered Meditation, he had been an official in Zhou under a different identitythe assistant-in-governing for Yuwen Yong, who was the Duke of Lu at that time. Later he escaped far away after he was injured in the battle with Cui Youwang, but before he left, he ordered his eldest disciple, Bian Yanmei, to stay by Yuwen Yongs side.
Now that he had emerged from Meditation, surely he would take a trip to the country of Zhou and pay a courtesy call to Yuwen Yong, who had already ascended the throne as the Emperor and taken back his power from the hands of Yuwen Hu.
In these years, the Northern Zhou had strengthened itself step by step, which was not something the other countries were happy to see. Moreover, even the Three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism were not on intimate terms with this Emperor of Zhou, since he not only banned thetter two but also disallowed the first from setting up public teachings to gain followers.
It was exactly this kind of background that allowed the Cleansing Moon Sect to approach and support Yuwen Yong, while at the same time, Yuwen Yong also needed the Cleansing Moon Sect to maintain his rule.
After his meeting with Yunwen Yong, Yan Wushi left Northern Zhou and paid a visit to Mount Xuandu along the way, and then went to check out Kunye, the so-called number one expert of Tujue who had defeated Shen Qiao.
Fighting hand to hand with each other for one round, Kunye was defeated. The name Yan Wushi the Demonic Sovereign reappeared, reverberating throughout the entire marital world. Everyone was saying that in addition to Cui Youwang, the Demonic Sect would give birth to another powerful yet dreadful man.
Only this time, without Qi Fengge, there was one less person able to equal him in force.
In Yan Wushis opinion, Kunyes skills were good and his talents were outstanding as well, yet he was still nowhere near the Hulugu in those years. Even whenpared with the others on the current list of the top ten, he could not be considered as distinguishable. The fact that someone like him could severely injure the sect leader of Mount Xuandu was itself somewhat strange.
But this was not the key point of his concerns. What exactly was behind Shen Qiaos injury or whether it had anything to do with KunyeYan Wushi had no interest to find out. The only reason that he made Kunye his first target was to spread the news of his re-emergence in the pugilistic world. Since Kunye had just defeated the sect leader of Mount Xuandu recently and became the focus of everyone, he was the optimum choice.
More importantly, the biggest gain of Yan Wushis journey this time was neither to make a name of himself nor to defeat Kunye, but to find out the whereabouts of one of the remaining books ofThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yang.
Legend has it that fifty years ago, the grandmaster of that generation, Tao Hongjing, encountered an immortal on Mount Mao and was handed-down a book namedThe Key to Ascend the Truth. The book consisted of a total of four parts. Tao Hongjing reorganized three of them into another book and named itThe Secret Key to Ascend the Truth.
For the small part that was left out, because the content was obscure, with most of it rted to cultivation between Man and the Heavens, Tao Hongjing organized it into a separate book, mixingin the essence of the learnings and understandings of his lifetimethis was the well-renownedThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yang.
Tao Hongjing delved deeply and studied the rtionship between Man and the Heavens. Although a Daoist priest himself, he was a true expert in all of the Three Schools, and was also blessed with all of the learnings of the Immortal Master Danyang, Sun Youyue. Thus, as a man whose martial skills had attained the acme of perfection that even Qi Fengge would willingly acknowledge defeat against him, he was indeed the number one martial artist beyond dispute.
Since it had such an origin,The Strategy of the Vermilion Yangnaturally became a treasured script that people fell over each other in their eagerness to read. It was said that if one could fullyprehend all of its five books, they would be able to see through the ultimate of martial artists since time immemorial and enter a whole new realm that evenascending to heavens [1]would no longer be impossible.
Unfortunately, after Tao Hongjing ascended to thend of the Immortals, the Shangqing Sect of Mount Mao suffered enormously due to its involvement in politics. With each of its disciples in their own differing standpoint, together with the civil disorder that wouldter seize the Liang Dynasty, the five books ofThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yangwere scattered everywhere and were unable to be retrieved.
It was not until ten yearster, when Qi Fengge admitted himself that his martial arts, besides the legacy of Mount Xuandu, also included the help fromThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yang, that the whereabouts of the scripts were finally discovered one after another. Rumors said that one book was the treasure of the country of Zhou, one book was owned by Tiantai Sect in Zhejiang, one book was kept in Mount Xuandu, while the locations of the other two remained a mystery over several decades and were still nowhere to be found till today.
Yan Wushi had the chance toe in contact with the one treasured in the Imperial Pce of Zhou in his early years. The substantial increase in his cultivation after the Meditation should be partially credited to that one book ofThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yang.
Only by experiencing it themselves, could one truly understand how ingeniousThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yangreally was. From the one, the whole could be divined. InThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yangwas embodied the fruit of painstaking efforts of Tao Hongjings entire lifetime. It gathered together the martial arts andmeditation ways [2]of all Three Schools,plementing and integrating them with each other, therefore was trulyprehensive and wless. If it was possible to read through the remaining four books, not only was iming the sovereignty of the martial artists only a matter of time, but even prating the ways of heavens and reaching the state of unity between Man and the Heavens wouldnot be impossible anymore.
The purpose of Yan Wushis trip this time was to sneak in Mount Xuandu, making use of the opportunity that it was in a state of turmoil without a leader, to search for the book ofThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yang. However, during his fight with Kunye, he happened to realize that although Kunyes martial skills seeded the direct lineage of the western regions, his inner arts and qi appeared there yet not there. It seemed like it was from the same origin as his, leading Yan Wushi to suspect that it was highly probable that the reason Hulugu was able to barely match Qi Fengge in power and only lost by half a move in the end was that he had gained help fromThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yang.
As one of the new generation experts of Tujue, given enough time, it would not be impossible for Kunye to match in strength with Hulugu. Since thebination of the meditation ways of theWestern Regions [3]andThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yanghad brought up one Hulugu, it could definitely bring up a second.
This aroused a great amount of interest in Yan Wushi, therefore in the following days,he followed Kunye everywhere and would challenge him to a fight whenever he felt like it. Unable to win over him yet also having no chance to escape, Kunye almost had all of his nerves frayed and decided that he might as well return to Tujue in the end.
Yan Wushi had no ns to chase him all the way to Tujue at the moment, so he leisurely returned to the spare mansion.
Right after he returned, he heard from his disciple that Shen Qiao had awoken and now was able to get out of bed and walk around.
When Shen Qiao appeared, he had a bamboo cane in his hand. Step by step, he walked slowly, but steadily.
A servant girl was supporting him while softly exining to him the different paths inside the mansion.
My respects to Master. After the girl showed him the direction, Shen Qiao bowed toward where Yan Wushi was sitting.
Sit. Yan Wushiput down theWeiqi[4]piece that was in his hand. Yu Shengyan, who was sitting across him, looked so miserable that one could hardly bear the sight of his expression. But at the same time, he was so joyful as well, as if he had just been granted amnesty. Obviously, he was currently at a disadvantage in the game.
Shen Qiao sat down with the servant girls assistance.
After he woke up, the memories he had for most of the things appeared to be vague. He could not even remember his own name and where he hade from. As for Yan Wushi and Yu Shengyan, he had no impression of them at all.
How do you feel? asked Yan Wushi.
Thanking Master for your care, I can get out of bed and walk around already. Just that my hands and legs still feel weak, and my martial artsseems like it hasnt recovered yet.
Hand.
Shen Qiao gave him his hand obediently. Yan Wushis fingers immediately pinched his gate of vitality [5] point.
He inspected the pulse for a moment, and a trace of surprise appeared on his formerly inattentive face.
He nced at Shen Qiao meaningfully, though thetter, due to his inability to see, had a vacant and innocent look.
Yan Wushi asked, Do you feel any difort?
Shen Qiao thought for a moment: Every night at around midnight, my body has alternating sensations between cold and hot, apanied by a pain in my chest, sometimes to the point that I can hardly walk.
Yu Shengyan added: Ive already had the doctor look at it. The doctor said that it was probably because junior martial brother has been seriously wounded that the process of recovery would take some time.
Yan Wushi sneered faintly at the junior martial brother that seemed to slip out rather smoothly, then he said to Shen Qiao, Your martial arts is notpletely ruined. I sensed that there is still a faint trace of qi left inside your body that seems weak yet strong. Given enough time, it might not be impossible for your martial arts to recover. However, our Cleansing Moon Sect does not support good-for-nothings. I have an errand for your senior martial brother to run. You can go with him to assist.
Yes.
He did not ask what the errand was about. Just like how he had treated Yu Shengyan, he agreed with whatever others said. For the rest of the time he just sat there serenely, without any excessive movements.
But Yan Wushi was by no means moved by all the indignity that Shen Qiao was experiencing after his fall. The weakness that Shen Qiao revealed had only caused an even richer malice to be conceived, making him want to vite and tainted this snow white from head to toe more than ever.
You can go back and take a rest now, he said inly.
Shen Qiao stood up and excused himself docilely, then slowly left with the assistance of the servant girl.
Yan Wushi retrieved his line of sight from the back of Shen Qiao, and said to Yu Shengyan, Make a trip to Qi directly and eliminate the entire family of theGrand Master of Remonstrance [6]Yan Zhiwen.
Yes. Yu Shengyan epted the order without hesitation. Has he displeased Master in any way?
Hes a disciple of the Harmony Sect, and also one of the eyes that Harmony Sect has nted in Qi.
Yu Shengyan was also excited after hearing the words: Yes! The Harmony Sect has been acting arrogant for too long, and Yuan Xiuxiu, taking the advantage of your Meditation, has caused us much trouble. If we dont teach her a lesson, wont our Cleansing Moon Sect seem way too useless? Ill take off within the next couple days!
Pausing for a moment, he held back the smile on his face and asked perplexedly, Master wants me to bring Shen Qiao along? He has lost all of his martial arts. Im afraid that he wont be able to help with anything.
With the shadow of a smile, Yan Wushisaid, Now that you have called him your junior martial brother, you should at least show him the world. Its true that his martial arts hasnt recovered yet, but killing one or two people should not be a difficulty for him still.
Yu Shengyan finally understood; Master was treating Shen Qiao like a piece of white paper and wanted him dyedpletely ck. Even if one day Shen Qiao came around to his senses or was able to regain his memories, since there was no way to undo what had been done, by that time it would be impossible for him to return to the orthodox side even if he wanted to.
How was being like them anything bad? One would handle matters with no constraints or scruples, do whatever they pleased, and was free from all of societys rules. Moreover, Yu Shengyan firmly believed that the nature of man was evil and that a dark side existed deep within everyone. It all came down to whether there was a chance to express it or not. All those so-called Daoist, Buddhist, and Confucian sects spoke profusely of virtue and morality and how one should always embrace benevolence, when they were in fact merely covering up their own selfish desires with righteous causes. Not to mention that when it came to thepetition for the throne of the world, the winner took it all. Under such circumstances, was there even a countrys ruler whose hands were not covered in blood? And who could im being cleaner than the others?
Yes. Ill make sure to guide junior martial brother well.
Trantors Notes:
[1] Ascending to Heavens ():The term directly refers to bing an immortal here, though it is often used as a way to avoid saying someone is dead by wishing them to achieve immortality.
[2] Meditation Ways ( xinfa):Literally means the art of hearts, or ways of mental cultivation. It is the specific ways to cultivate ones inner martial arts through meditations, such as specific paths for cirction of qi, and etc.
[3] Western Regions ( xiyu):A term used in ancient China referring to the area west of the Yumen Pass, most of Central Asia nowadays.
[4] Weiqi ():A chess game yed in ancient China, which also known by the name go nowadays. (Yes! Its the game yed by AlphaGo.)
[5] Gate of Vitality ( mingmen):Refers to a position on the wrist of someones right hand in wuxia novels, as opposed to the actual acupoint in Chinese medicine which is located on the waist. It is a critical position for martial artists since it can be used to seriously injure or even kill someone easily.
[6] Grand Master of Remonstrance ( jianyi dafu):One of the category of prestigious officials called Remonstrance Officials or Speaking Officials whose principal function was to attend and advise the emperor, and especially to remonstrate with him about what they considered improper conduct or policy. [Source]
Chapter 4: Shen Qiao’s Three Views[1] received a 100-point critical hit
Chapter 4: Shen Qiao¡¯s Three Views[1] received a 100-point critical hit
Yu Shengyan did not inform him about the objective of their trip when he brought Shen Qiao out.
Funing County was not very far from Ye City, the capital of the country of Qi. With Yu Shengyans speed, he could have made it there within three days or so. But taking Shen Qiaos condition into consideration, he purposely slowed down and arrived at Ye City in seven days.
However, no matter how slowly they traveled, the current state of Shen Qiaos body was still inadequate for such a long and arduous journey. Right after they arrived in Ye City, he was stricken ill with a low fever.
Although Cleansing Moon Sect had few disciples, it was not short on money and owned a residence in Ye City, where Yu Shengyan and Shen Qiao stayed. The owner of the residence was Yan Wushi. Therefore when the servants saw Yu Shengyan and Shen Qiao, they addressed them as young masters and nned all things well, taking every care with them.
Shen Qiao was very quiet throughout the trip. He would walk whenever Yu Shengyan asked him to do so and stop when told. He did not even say anything about him being sick rather, Yu Shengyan found out about it himself. When Yu Shengyan asked about it, Shen Qiao just smiled, I know the purpose of senior martial brothers trip this time was to go on an errand for Master. Now, with my crippled body, I am already feeling guilty about not being able to help. How could I bother senior martial brother with even more troubles?
When he was saying these words, his face was cold and pale, yet there was such a gentle smile on it that made him appear quite pitiful but lovely at the same time.
After all, Yu Shengyan was not Yan Wushi yet. His heart slightly softened, though it was still something rare for him.
If you feel sick, just tell me. Im not an unreasonable person, though we still need to make sure that we finish the task Master has assigned. Regarding the thing that Master wanted us to do, Ive already inquired about it. Even though Yan Zhiwen is a disciple of the Harmony Sect, his wife and children know nothing of martial arts. He himself can only be considered a second-rate expert within the sect. On top of that, the Yan family is unguarded, therefore I can easily finish it alone. However, since Master has required the elimination of his entire family, I will bring you with me when the timees. After I kill Yan Zhiwen, Ill fetch a woman or a child for you to finish off.
This was obviously the first time that Shen Qiao was told about the actual task that Yan Wushi had assigned. He looked surprised. May I ask senior martial brother what is the history of the Harmony Sect? And what exactly is our grudge against Yan Zhiwen?
Yu Shengyan recalled that Shen Qiao still knew nothing at the moment, so he exined to him, Our Cleansing Moon Sect, Hamorny Sect, and Mirror of Arts Sect all originated from the Sun Moon Sect in the Phoenix-Qilin Isle. Later on, the Sun Moon Sect was torn by dissension and disintegrated, splitting into these three sects. Normally, we should unite as one against other forces since we all share the same root, if it was not for the fact that we all wanted to reunify theHoly Sect [2]under our own banners, with the Harmony Sect being the most ambitious one. Their leader is called Yuan Xiuxiu, and the disciples there are just like her: happy to use their beauty as a means to achieve their goals. However, their martial skills are good, so if you ever run into them in the future, it would be better to stay away.
Yuan Xiuxiu also has an adulterer named Sang Jingxing, who was once a disciple of Cui Youwang. This shameless whore and her scumbag are partners in crime, scheming here and there all day long. During these past ten years, they even made several attempts to take over our Cleansing Moon Sect, taking advantage of the opportunity with Master in Meditation.
Shen Qiao nodded: But since Yan Zhiwen is only a second-rate master in Harmony Sect and also serves as an official of Qi, I guess he has never caused troubles to the Cleansing Moon Sect. Why did Master still decide to kill him?
With a faint smile on his face, Yu Shengyan said, Junior martial brother, after your injury, you are almost like a little white rabbit now! Yan Zhiwens status is quite special. As he is an official of Qi, very few people know that he actually belongs to the Harmony Sect. If we kill him, firstly we could use his death as an example to frighten our enemies. Secondly, after the Harmony Sect realizes that we know everything about them, they wont dare to act rashly again. Thirdly, they have caused us so much trouble while Master was not here; now that Master has returned, if we dont teach them a lesson, wont others think that the Cleansing Moon Sect is just an easy pushover? Back then, after Cui Youwangs death, the Cleansing Moon Sect was originally the most powerful sect among the three and also the one most likely to reunify the Holy Sect. Its just that Master was injuredter, so he had to escape the world and enter a Closed Door Mediation, thus giving Harmony Sect opportunities to exploit for their benefits.
What about the Mirror of Arts Sect? Have they ever caused us any trouble?
In fact, among these three sects, only the Harmony Sect has many hands and is thus more aggressive. The Mirror of Arts Sect is just like the Cleansing Moon Sect, with its disciples scattering everywhere, each doing their own task and not gathering together very often. Master informed only me after he came out from the Meditation, which was why I hurried over. As for you, he hemmed, of course it was because you were injured. Therefore, to sum up, its true that the three sects do not get along with each other, but Harmony Sect is the only one that has been constantly stirring up trouble, going too far with it.
Shen Qiao sighed, Every wrong has its cause, and every debt has its debtor. Since Yuan Xiuxiu is the leader of the Harmony Sect, why doesnt Master deal with him directly? Even if he turns to Yan Zhiwen, his wife and children dont belong to the martial world, so where is the need to get them involved?
Yu Shengyan fiddled a bit with the fringe in front of the bed, not taking his words seriously. Since this is Masters order, lets just follow it. Whats the point of asking so many questions? If you cut down the grass without pulling up the roots, they will grow back eventually when the next spring breezese. In the same way, if we dont kill Yan Zhiwens wife and children, should we just wait for them toe for revenge on us in the future?
He stood up after finishing those words. Thats enough. Anyway, this is not a business to hurry. There are still a few days left before the 7th. Meanwhile you should get some good rest. After you recover, Ill find someone to apany you so you can take a walk around the city. In my opinion, among all capital cities now, the extravagance of Ye City is nothing less than that ofJiankang [3]; besides, it also gives you a rather generous and vast feeling that Jiankang does not offer. Overall, its a city thats well worth a look around, especially itsredtern district [4]
Yu Shengyan was only a little over twenty, but he was indeed an talented and romantic man. While keeping his identity a secret, he discussed poetry and literature in Southern Chen and made friends with famous schrs, which had earned himself quite some reputation as well. Right now, just as he was getting enthusiastic and about to go on, Shen Qiaos condition suddenly came to mind. Even if Shen Qiao wished, he probably would not have the strength for it anyway. So he stopped himself short and gave Shen Qiao a meaningful smile: Since you have amnesia now and dont remember anything from your past, its alright. Anyway, the disciples in our Cleansing Moon Sect are mostly distinguished and charming men who live a life doing as they please. Thus, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future for you to slowly experience it.
The identity that Yan Wushi used for traveling outside was a wealthy businessman with ast name of Xie, so the words written on the wooden que above the residence read Xie Residence.
Yu Shengyan was often not here, leaving Shen Qiao by himself. Shen Qiao treated everyone gently, yet he was suffering from shattered health at the same time, making the servants of the mansion unable to restrain themselves from being rather sympathetic towards him.
Especially those girls who were assigned as Shen Qiaos personal servants. After only a few days, their rtionship with him had be much closer already, telling him in detail of all sorts of scenes and local customs around the Xie Residence in order to divert his boredom.
Once he started to get better, there were a few times when Shen Qiao would ask them to take him out for a walk while he had time. Ye City was just like what Yu Shengyan had said: the streets were paved with white jade, and the roofs were covered with vitreous tiles. Since the Gao family of the country of Qi were sinicizedXianbei [5]people, their city walls, buildings, clothing and customs naturally retained the styles of their ancestors. Compared to the delicacy and elegance of the South, this city had a bit more of generosity and broadness to it. It was said that even for the same kind of wine, the ones sold in the taverns of Ye City would taste more mellow than the ones sold in the city of Jiankang.
The extravagant clothing, the beautiful women, the luxurious carriages they were sitting in Though Shen Qiao was unable to witness this with his own eyes, he could still feel the prosperity and splendor of this capital city in the air, with a warm aroma mixed in with it, that filled every street and alley of Ye City.
The servant girl assisted his entry into the medicine shop. He sat down for a rest in the side hall, while the girl went in to fill the prescription.
The prescription was written for Shen Qiao. Right now, he was not much different from a pot for herbal medicine as he needed to take at least arge bowl of the decoction every day. Even though Yan Wushi had no intention to help him recover his martial skills, he did not let Shen Qiao stay half dead either. All the decoctions that he was currently taking were mainly for the purpose of recouping his vital energy, blood, and meridians while strengthening his bones and warming his yang at the same time.
As for the current state of Shen Qiao, his inner qi waspletely empty, without even a single trace left. In addition to the amnesia, he should not expect to gain his martial skills back any time soon. However, the fact that he was able to move around smoothly at the moment was actually the result of these couple months of recuperation.
Since the servant girl needed to fill the prescription today, Shen Qiao came out along with her to breathe some fresh air. However, in spite of being blind and sickly, he still drew much attention merely by sitting there inside the medicine shop.
Shen Qiaos countenance was pretty in the first ce. Though it now looked a bit emaciated, his appearance and manner was not the least damaged. With an ordinary bamboo-green robe and only a wooden sp instead of a headpiece securing his hair, he sat there at leisure, listening quietly as the servant girl talking to the manager of the medicine shop. A faint smile climbed up the corner of his mouth.
As if he was not worried that Shen Qiao would be recognized when he went outside, Yan Wushi allowed him to appear in public directly, without ordering Yu Shengyan to cover up his face.
The reason was that whether it was before or after Shen Qiao became the sect leader of Mount Xuandu, he rarely appeared outside of the mountain. It was said that not even all the disciples of Mount Xuandu were able to recognize their new leader. None of the several disciples who were more well-known to the public prior to that day ended up seeding the position of the sect leader Shen Qiao, who was still a nobody at that time, did. Perhaps, only the already ascended Qi Fengge knew the reason behind all of this.
Secondly, on the day that Kunye had challenged Shen Qiao, the space on Half-Step Peak was so limited that it was barely enough for the two of them, and the audience had all gathered on Regret Peak directly across from it. With the distance between them, the others might not be able to remember Shen Qiaos appearance well, not to mention that ever since his serious illness, hisplexion was not as great as it was before.
But these were all conjectures that Yu Shengyan hade up with himself.
Privately, he even felt that ording to his masters temper, Shen Qiao was probably just an impulse, someone that could be tamed and y with.
Mister, the prescription is filled. Shall we go?
Shen Qiao nodded, and the servant girl assisted his walk out. When the two of them reached the entrance of the medicine shop, they heard someone saying, This mister is so charming and handsome, yet somehow Ive never met you before. May I have your honorable name?
The voice was not able to cover the surprise within it. The servant girl paused for a second; Shen Qiao then realized that it was addressed to him.
My name is Shen Qiao.
So its Mister Shen. The womans voice was clear and lively, pleasing to the ears. Is Mister Shen a resident of the capital? Or perhaps I should ask which noble family do youe from?
The servant girl whispered in Shen Qiaos ear, She is Han Eying, the maiden of the Chief Servant Hans family.
The Chief Servant Han was not the chief servant of some family but thePce Attendance [6]of Qi, Han Feng. He was a very illustrious man in the country, with his sons marrying the princesses, while he, along with Mu Tipo and Gao Anagong, were referred to as the Three Nobles [7] of Qi, together keeping the government under control. As the daughter of the Han family, Han Eying naturally had the right to do whatever she pleased.
Shen Qiao smiled: Ive heard of Lady Hans name since long ago. Its just that my eyes are currently suffering from diseases, so please forgive me for not being able to see Lady Hans elegant demeanor. I will definitely pay a visit to Lady Hans residence some day after I recover.
Han Eying had also realized how his eyes had neither brightness nor emotions in them. Feeling slightly sorry for it, she thought to herself how pitiful that such a handsome young mister would happen to be blind. Then, with gging interest, she said, Thats all right. You should take a good rest then.Xiao-lian [8], go tell the manager to bring over some ginseng for Mister Shen to take along. Charge everything to me!
Shen Qiao replied, Thank you, Lady Han, for your present. Since it would be impolite to not return a favor one receives, I have something for you as well. Please kindly ept this small gift of mine.
Han Eying interests were slightly aroused: Oh? What is it?
Shen Qiao said, Ah-miao [9], go bring that box in the carriage to me.
The servant girl hurried off to bring over the box that Shen Qiao had just mentioned.
Even though Shen Qiao was blind, the way he spoke was gentle, and the style of his conversation was well-organized, with a kind of disposition that naturally made people fond of him. Even a noble daughter like Han Eying, who would stop handsome men on street and flirt with them as she pleased, softened her tone unconsciously in front of him.
When the servant girl brought back the box, Shen Qiao and Han Eying were just finishing their short conversation and bid farewell to each other. Han Eying asked for Shen Qiaos address, saying that she would visit his residence some other day, then got on her horse and left.
After he returned to the Xie Residence, Yu Shengyan, hearing about the event, clicked his tongue in surprise: You have talents indeed. Going out just once, and you get to know someone like Han Eying. She is the martial niece of Zhao Chiying of Jade Cloud Sect on Mount Tai. Her martial skill is just so-so, but she has a good father and a good sect that allows her to bully around the capital city.
Shen Qiao smiled: From what I experienced, shes fine. I wouldnt count it as bullying.
Yu Shengyanughed: Shes a beauty indeed, but its too bad that her personality is simply unbearable. Not even one person in this capital doesnt feel this way. Only you could say that shes fine!
Shen Qiao only smiled but made no reply.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Three Views:View of World/Worldview, View of Life, View of Value
[2]Holy Sect:An honorific way of addressing the Sun-Moon Sect by its disciples, while others usually refers to it as the Demonic Sect.
[3]Jiankang ():The capital of Chen Dynastyn.
[4]Redntern District ( yanhua xiang):A term referring to the red-light district in ancient China.
[5]Xianbei ():were proto-Mongols residing in what became todays eastern Mongolia, Inner Mongolia, and Northeast China. Along with the Xiongnu, they were one of the major nomadic groups in northern China since Han Dynasty. [Source]
[6]Pce Attendance ( shizhong):Supplementary title awarded to officials of the central government chosen by the Emperor as his confidential advisers. They sometimes also served as officers of the Imperial Bodyguard under 4 Directors of Pce Attendants,ter rose to the position of Junior Grand Councilors.[Source]
[7]The Three Nobles of Qi ( qiguo sangui):the name was taken from wiki.[Source]
[8]Xiao-lian:Xiao literally means little. An affectionate way of calling people who are younger / lower in status than oneself. Often used to call children of younger generations or personal servants.
[9]Ah-miao:Ah, also spelled as a, is also an affectionate way of calling people. Can be used to call personal servants or as a nickname for other people one is in close rtionship with.
Chapter 5: Leaning against the wall, he appeared calm and peaceful, with no signs of fear
Chapter 5: Leaning against the wall, he appeared calm and peaceful, with no signs of fear
About three days after the incident, the day came for Yu Shengyan to make his move.
Since the New Year had just passed not long ago and the Lantern Festival had yet toe, the entirety of Ye City, the capital of Qi, was enveloped in a jubnt atmosphere.
Yan Zhiwens official rank was not very high. In fact, the reason that the Harmony Sect had put him in this position was probably just to keep an extra eye on the court. Since his martial skills were only mediocre, and he left himself unguarded as well, with Yu Shengyans current level of skills, the task would be no more difficult than drinking a cup of water.
Nheless, Yu Shengyan still brought Shen Qiao along with him in ordance with Yan Wushis instructions and told him to wait outside the Yan Residence while he himself leaped straight onto the roof, moving towards Yan Zhiwens study in stealth.
ording to the information he had obtained beforehand, despite Yan Zhiwens second-rate martial skills, he was a rather crafty manthe very reason he was able to obtain a position for himself in the Harmony Sect. Yu Shengyans assassination was only an act to warn their opponents, so he had not been paying much attention to this person until this point. Only after he entered did he realize that something was not right.
The servants were still here, and the guards asionally patrolled around the outside of the residence. But whether it be in the study or the bedroom, Yu Shengyan could not spot a single trace of Yan Zhiwen.
Not only Yan Zhiwen, but even his wife and children seemed to have vanished into thin air as well.
Following the elusive and unpredictable style of the Cleaning Moon Sect, Yu Shengyannded lightly inside the inner residence like a shadow. He stopped a servant and hit hismute acupoint [1]before the servant could even react, as if this was a dream.
Wheres Yan Zhiwen?
The servants eyes widened. He started to panic as he discovered that this handsome young man could bring him under control with nothing but a finger, but he was unable to make a sound.
Yu Shengyan smiled at him, I will not kill you if you tell me where Yan Zhiwen and his family went. Alternatively, I can kill every single person inside this residence regardless of you calling for help, do you understand?
Frightened out of his senses, the servant nodded repeatedly.
Yu Shengyan slightly loosened his grip, then unlocked the servants mute acupoint.
The servant immediately replied, The mistress and the young masters left two days ago. Master said that he was sending them to stay at their spare mansion by the hot springs for a while.
Yu Shengyan sneered, Even if his family is not around, dont tell me that Yan Zhiwen has left together with them. TheCourt Meeting [2]will be held tomorrow, is he noting back?
The servant stammered, When master left, he didnt tell us the details, so we do-do-dont know
He lost the patience to listen any further and knocked him out directly with his palm. Then he found the butler of the Yan Residence and threatened him for the whereabouts of the Yan family, but the answer he got was exactly the same.
Yu Shengyan was not stupid. By this time, he realized that Yan Zhiwen had probably already been informed beforehand that he wasing to kill him.
But thismand was given by Yan Wushi. Besides him, the only person who knew about it was Shen Qiaoeven the butler of the Xie Residence was not aware of it.
It was obviously impossible for Yu Shengyan to have walked around talking about it thereby blurting out this piece of news himself.
An ice-cold murderous intent spread across his mind. At first, he wanted to simply crush therynx of the butler. After giving it a second thought, however, killing a servant was meaningless at this point since he had already failed to eliminate the entire Yan family. Instead, it could end up alerting their enemies and open themselves up for ridicule from the Harmony Sect. He knocked out the butler as well, turned around, and left the Yan Residence. Boiling with anger, he went to find Shen Qiao who was still waiting for him in the alley next to the residence.
It was you who conveyed the message to Yan Zhiwen?
Shen Qiao nodded, without any hesitation or denial, Youre right.
Yu Shengyan hated him for ruining his n. The faint, careless smile that was usually on his face had faded long ago, reced with a cold expression filled with killing intent. Why?
Shen Qiao said, I know there have been grudges between the Harmony Sect and us, and since Yan Zhiwen belongs to the Harmony Sect, I dont have a say if Master wants to kill him. But what guilt does a child have? If the purpose is to kill Yan Zhiwen, whats the point in involving his wife and children?
Yu Shengyan replied coldly, Whether to kill his family is not for you to decide. The only thing I want to know is how you managed to deliver a message to Yan Zhiwen as a blind man with a feeble body, when you cant even tell directions once youre outside?
Shen Qiao answered, You once said that Yan Zhiwen was a crafty man whose suspicion could be easily aroused by the tiniest detail that didnt seem right. There wasangelica root [3]in my prescription, so I managed to keep some of it. At first, I was going to find an opportunity to deliver it to the Yan Residence, but since I happened to run into Han Eying that very day in front of the medicine shop, I decided to put what I wanted to give Yan Zhiwen inside the box and asked her to send it for me, using a return gift as an excuse. She just thought I was an acquaintance of Yan Zhiwen and thus didnt ask anything else. I assume that Yan Zhiwen, after receiving the medical herb from me, probably realized that something was not right and therefore relocated all of his family beforehand.
Yu Shengyan was extremely angry, to the point where it came out as augh, Ive really underestimated you. I didnt expect you to be such a capable man!
He reached out and took Shen Qiao by the throat, gradually tightening his grip, Youve ruined the mission given by Master. Do you know what the consequences will be?
Shen Qiao waspletely powerless against him. As it became difficult for him to breath, hisplexion slowly turned ill, his chest heaving so rapidly that all he was able to stammer out was a disjointed sentence, Actually Im not a disciple of the Cleansing Moon Sect, right?
Yu Shengyan was caught off-guard and released his hand.
Shen Qiao immediately propped himself up against the wall and started coughing.
How did you find out?
Shen Qiao replied calmly, Feelings. Even though I have lost my memories, my basic judgment is still there. Whether it is Master or Senior Martial Brother, the way you treated me didnt feel like the attitude one would have towards their disciple or martial brother. Same for the servants at the spare mansion before, everyone was so cautious for fear of giving away something that they should not disclose. I have lost all of my martial arts and am nothing but an impediment to others, yet Master insisted on sending me to assist you. Also, I was injured so severely that it had already damaged the prestige of our sect, and yet all this time, no one breathed a single word on this subject even if it was due to my own ipetence. All of these are just unreasonable.
Seeing that the other person did not respond, he continued, Actually, the method I used could hardly be considered brilliant, since I was only able to get past the servant girls in the Xie Residence. Were you notpletely looking down on Yan Zhiwen and had sent at least one person to keep track of him beforehand, he would not have been able to run away even if he wanted to.
Yu Shengyan replied, Thats right. Yan Zhiwen was nothing to me, and its true that I paid no attention to him, which provided you with this opportunity to seize. But do you know what the consequences would be if Master ever found out about it? You saved a few strangers who had nothing to do with you, and they didnt even know that you were the very reason they could escape death. Even if they did know, they still might not be grateful for you. Do you think this is worth it?
Shen Qiao shook his head, Whether its worth it or not, everyone has their own standard. The injustice has its cause, and the debt has its debtor. Involving innocent people was not something to be praised. There are some people and some things that, if I did not save them, or take action, despite having the ability to do so, would cause guilt to haunt me for the rest of my life. As for whether others know about it, or whether they are grateful for it, thats their business.
Yu Shengyan had never seen the past Shen Qiao before, neither did he know what he was like before getting injured. Ever since he woke up, Shen Qiao had spent about nine out of ten days lying on the bed, appearing sickly all day long. Except for that face of his, there was absolutely nothing of Shen Qiaos that was worthy enough for others to take note of. Even though Yu Shengyan had never spoken any harsh words, he probably despised Shen Qiao deep inside his heart as well, as he felt that Shen Qiao was indeed too ipetent to have ended up in a situation like this despite being a Daoist sect leader with positive prospects.
Yet, at this moment, he was leaning against the wall, his countenance appeared calm and peaceful, with no signs of fear, vaguely revealing the bearings of the former great grandmaster.
Yu Shengyan sneered, You are unable to even fend for yourself, howe you still have the time to care about other peoples lives or deaths? If you really embrace so much benevolence and kindness in your heart, why dont you think about how it was us who saved you that day when you lost all of your martial arts and was thrown to the bottom of the cliff? Your corpse would have otherwise been left exposed in the wilderness long ago, and this is how you repay us?
Shen Qiao sighed, I shall return the kindness of saving my life with all that I can do, but these two things are not rted.
Yu Shengyan frowned slightly.
At first, this seemed to him a job that could not possibly be easier. However, Shen Qiao did not follow his expectations at all and even managed to secretly send messages to Yan Zhiwen under his very nose despite having amnesia. If the news was passed back, his master would deem him ipetent as well, unable to finish even a trivial task like this.
Since Shen Qiaos status was special, he could not kill him. His only choice was probably to bring him back for Master to deal with.
As if he had sensed his mood, Shen Qiao even tried tofort him instead, Dont worry. I will exin everything to the Sect Master so it wont implicate you.
Yu Shengyan replied sourly, You should worry about yourself first!
Shen Qiao gave him a smile, then he suddenly asked, Senior Brother Yu, since Im not a disciple of the Cleansing Moon Sect, may I ask if Shen Qiao is still my real name?
Yu Shengyan was silent for a moment. Its real.
Shen Qiao asked again, Then, who was I before I was injured? Is anyone from my family still alive?
Yu Shengyan replied, You can ask Master yourself when we go back.
But they were not able to meet Yan Wushi after they returned.
Not long after they took off for Ye City, Yan Wushi left the spare mansion as well. It was said that he had gone to the country of Zhou.
Did Master leave any messages before he left? Yu Shengyan asked the butler of the spare mansion.
The butler replied, Master intended for you to return to the bottom of Half-Step Peak to practice. As for Mister Shen, Master said that if everything went well during the trip, he could continue to stay here to recuperate. If Mister Shen had spoiled anything in Ye City and brought you any troubles, then he would need to leave here by himself and will not be allowed to take anything with him.
Yu Shengyan was a little surprised, Is this really what Master instructed?
The butler gave him a bitter smile, How would a lowly one like me dare to fake it?
At first, Yu Shengyan was worried about how to ount for what had happened when they came back, but the matter unexpectedly came to an end in such an anticlimactic way.
He thought for a moment, then called Shen Qiao over and told him about the message that Yan Wushi had left.
Shen Qiaos reaction was quite calm. After all, I did bring you troubles and caused your failure toplete the task Sect Master assigned. The way that Sect Master handled it can even be counted as lenient already.
Yu Shengyan knew his master well enough to realize that leniency had definitely nothing to do with this reception from Yan Wushi. He probably had other ns.
Shen Qiao was blind, and the situation outside was chaotic nowadays. Anything could happen out there. If he ended up being abducted by human traffickers and people found out that the sect leader of Mount Xuandu had ended up bing an abductee one day, Mount Xuandu would probably be left with no face to lose. By that time, how would it still have the nerve to establish itself in the pugilistic world anymore?
Even though the way that Yu Shengyan handled matters was not as reckless and willful as that of his master, it was still impossible for him to disobey his masters will just for Shen Qiao.
If this was the case, then you should leave tomorrow morning. From here, there is Ye City in the north-eastern direction, and Southern Chen to the southwest. If you want to go to Jiankang, then you will need to head southwest, and its going to be a long journey too. You have been to Ye City already. In spite of its extravagance, disorder arises there frequently, and there are also a lot of refugees along the way. Hence, if you want to live a peaceful and steady life, Southern Chen would be a better choice.
Shen Qiao nodded, then cupped his hand, Thank you for telling me, Brother Yu. I want to ask for a favor, I hope you could please tell me my identity and origin so that I will have a ce to go to.
Yu Shengyan replied indifferently, With things as such, telling you wont matter anymore. Originally, you were the sect leader of the Purple Mansion of Xuandu on Mount Xuandu. During your battle with the number one expert in Tujue, Kunye, you fell off the cliff and was saved by Master. But I advise you to not go back and im rtions with them in a hurry. Up till now, Ive never heard anything about Mount Xuandu sending people out there in search of you.
Mount Xuandu Shen Qiao furrowed his eyebrows and repeated with a mumble. A vacant expression appeared on his face.
Yu Shengyan sneered, Its true that our Cleansing Moon Sect is a Demonic Sect in the eyes of the public, but we are honest viins. If we want to kill, then we kill and will make no qualms about telling it, unlike some of the orthodox sects whose deeds could not be more different to their ims! However, its up to you if you want to listen to my advice or not. If you end up losing your life, dont me me for not warning you beforehand!
Shen Qiao fell into silence.
Early the next morning, the servants woke him up and kindly asked him to leave the mansion.
Besides a green bamboo stick, he had nothing valuable on him. Not to mention money, there was not even a bite of rations.
Yu Shengyan obviously did not leave him any leeway, truly intending to let Shen Qiao live or perish on his own in the outside world.
The morning sun bathed him in warmth along with the smell of spring, not making him ufortable at all.
He squinted his eyes, then shaded them with his hands.
In fact, he was now gradually able to perceive a certain amount of light from the outside. Despite it still being a blur, making his eyes prick, and even causing him to tear up after a time, it was still better than being greeted by nothing but pitch-ck darkness after opening his eyes.
Shen Qiao turned around and nced at the spare mansion.
Even though the Cleansing Moon Sect had not had the best of intentions since the very beginning, it could not be denied that they did, in fact, take him under their shelter and offered him doctors and medicines. These were benefits that could not be simply wiped away.
If he could meet Yan Wushi again someday, he would like to thank him in person still.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Mute Acupoint ( yaxue):An acupoint that can make a person unable to make a sound once it is hit and can be unlocked on the same spot. Often appear in wuxia novels.
[2]Court Meeting ( zaochao):A meeting held by the Emperor in the morning in the pce to discuss government affairs with court officials.
[3]Angelica Root ( dangui):A nt used in Chinese medicine. The characters of its Chinese name can be literally interpreted as should return. Shen Qiao used thisyer of meaning to warn Yan Zhiwen about dangering.
Chapter 6: Three donkey meat burgers
Chapter 6: Three donkey meat burgers
More than two hundred years had passed since the Jin peoples migration to the South. After the uprising of the five barbarians, the territory distribution of the North gradually settled.
The two countries, Qi and Zhou, upied the eastern and western regions respectively. The Emperor of Qi, Gao Wei, was a rather absurd man whose negligence in regard to national affairs caused Northern Qi to gradually decline in power, with refugees scattered around the country. While at the same time, Northern Zhou became more prosperous day by day under the leadership of its Emperor, Yuwen Yong, increasing its stability and affluence as well.
There was quite some distance from Funing District to the country of Zhou, with a lot of refugees along the way. If one were to set off on the road without being fully prepared, that would surely be the definition of the heavens and earth answered to no prayers.
Northern Qi had been experiencing a severe drought in the past year. There wasnt much snow even during winter, extending the drought from the previous year to this year. Refugees could be seen everywhere along the road extending southwards from Ye City all the way to the border of Chen. It was said that in some ces, people even started to exchange children to eat. After mulling it over in his mind, Shen Qiao felt that he would probably be the first to be captured and thrown into a pot if the situation were to ever turn cannibalistic, due to his poor eyesight andck of fighting ability.
Since Funing District was located in the northern region and was rtively close to Ye City, there had been no severe disasters nearby and the situation wasparatively stable despite theck of rain throughout the past year. The district town was quite big; thetemple fair [1]was under way, making the town extremely lively with many peopleing and going.
The two countries of Qi and Zhou were both located in the north, andXianbei [2]customs prevailed in their early years. After a long period of time, the customs were gradually sinicized and as a result, their clothing and essories incorporated Xianbei elements on top of the Han peoples sophisticated style. The upper-ss nobility sought after elegant and exquisite attire, thus their clothes were often adorned with long ribbons on the side that would flutter in the wind and dangling pearls and jades that would rattle as one walked. This kind of pursuit had also influenced the masses, so members of wealthy families would also wear long dresses that reached the ground, while some others would wear hats and flowing dresses that mimicked foreign designs. During the course of the temple fair, this variety of patterns in clothing painted the picture of a Little Capital in this district town of Funing District.
The Duke Jiang Temple where the temple fair was held was built at ater time in respect to no one else but theDuke Tai, Jiang Shang [3]. The original Duke Jiang Temple was in the southern part of the city. It was said to have been first built during the Han Dynasty, however, after the damages caused by warfare, it hadpletely fallen into disuse, left with nothing but a dpidated shell, and even the statue of Duke Jiang was nowhere to be found. This empty, shabby temple then became a shelter for beggars and paupers.
Recently, a new member had joined the group of people living here, a man named Chen Gong.
In the daytime, he worked a temporary job at a rice shop in the city, loading and unloading rice sacks off carts and doing other manualbor of this sort. Since the wage was low, he was unwilling to spend all of it on rent, so he would return to this shabby temple at nighta life quite free and pleasant for him. The only thing was that there were two other beggars living in the temple, making it unsuitable as a long-term dwelling; he had to carry his money on him all the time and even watch his food, so that they would not be snatched away when he let his guard down.
When he returned that evening, he immediately noticed an extra person inside the shabby temple.
A man in a greyish-white robe was sitting there.
Chen Gong subconsciously frowned at first. The space in the shabby temple was rather limited. With one more person here, it was like another part of his territory would be taken away.
Then he noticed that the person had something wrapped in paper in his hands. He was eating from it slowly, one bite at a time, with his head lowered. A tasty smell wafted out from the paper wrap.
It was the enticing smell of donkey meat burgers. He could tell with a mere sniff. When his father was still alive, Chen Gong had eaten them a couple of times. But after his father passed away, his step-mother joined forces with her own children and cast him out of the house. As for the fewcoppers [4]he earned everyday from carrying rice sacks, he already hated how cutting them in half could not double their value, how could he afford to eat something like this?
At a second nce, Chen Gong saw another bulging paper wrap next to the person.
This meant that there was still one more donkey meat burger.
Chen Gong was not the only one who had noticed, the other two beggars appeared to as well, as one of them was already shouting, Hey! Have you even asked us about living here? This temple is too small for so many people. Hurry up and get out!
Chen Gong knew that they were picking a quarrel with him on purpose. Without saying anything, he walked straight to the spot where he usually slept and started to gather up the heap of straw, while his ears remained pricked and his gaze stayed fixated on the donkey meat burger out of the corner of his eyes.
The grey-robed man said gently, I have nowhere to go either. Seeing as this ce still had some space, I thought abouting in for a rest. If this brother could kindly do me a favor, Id be deeply grateful.
The beggar said, If you want to take a rest here, thats fine too. Just give us everything youve got!
Chen Gong sneered disdainfully, I dont need your belongings. If you can pay me with food, Ill be willing to keep those two off your case!
The beggar was enraged, Eldest Chen [5]. We have done nothing to you, why cant you just stay out of our way!
Chen Gong was rather young. Being only sixteen, he did not have a veryrge stature, but his flexibility and endurance were outstanding, along with an almost cruel fortitude that was deeply rooted in the marrow of his bones. If not for these, he could not have gained the upper hand as a neer, seizing thergest territory within the temple.
So what? Only you are allowed to talk, and Im not? Chen Gong repliedzily.
Even though the two were just beggars, the truth was that all of the beggars in the city had banded together while keeping in touch with one another. Counting on the fact that it was two against one, they figured that it might not be necessary for them to cower before Chen Gong.
The beggar did not bother with Chen Gong any further. Instead, he stood straight up and reached for the donkey meat burger by the grey-robed man. Cut the crap! Just give me everything! You want to stay here? Well, its me, your Grandpa Lai, who gets to decide that!
But before his hand could touch the food, someone had already grabbed him by the wrist. The beggar exploded with rage, Eldest Chen! Youre poking your nose into other peoples business again! Is wanting to eat some food also getting under your feet?
Chen Gong quickly picked up the donkey meat burger single-handedly. I want to eat too. Howe you didnt ask me?
Right after saying these words, he tore open the paper wrap and took a bite, then said triumphantly, Its my leftover already. Do you still want it?
The beggar threw himself at Chen Gong, and thetter promptly tucked the paper wrap into his clothes. The two of them grappled with each other. The other beggar joined too, changing the two-person fight scene into a threesome. Chen Gong was neither more powerful nor any taller than the other two, but his secret to winning fights was that he fought at the cost of his lifein other words, very savagely.
After trampling ruthlessly onto the stomach of one of the beggars, Chen Gong pped his hands. Then, with his hands on his hips, he spit, Ive had enough of you two, picking on me all the time just because you were here first! Dont think that I never noticed you secretly spit in my food before! You want more fights? Thene on! I have nothing to lose anyway. If worstes to worst, the only thing I have to lose is my life. Bring it on if you dare!
This recklessness was exactly what his opponent was terrified of. After hearing Chen Gongs words, he nced at hispanion who was still sprawled t on the ground, unable to get up, and immediately chickened out. Supporting his waist with his hands, he turned around and ran away at once.
Seeing that hisrade had already escaped, the other beggar did not dare to continue the fight either. He covered his stomach with his hands and stood up with a stream of painful groans, thenmely fleeing with some threats such as you dumbass, just wait for me!
Chen Gong took out the donkey meat burger that he hadnt finished eating from inside his clothes and took another bite, then said in perfect contentment, Not bad! Did you buy this from Lis Shop in the southern city? The meat is indeed chewy, and its still hot as well. It almost burned my chest!
For the sake of this bite of donkey meat, he felt that everything about that fight just now was totally worth it. In any case, those two had been unpleasing to his eyes for a long time now. It would be great if he could have this ce all to himself in the future just by seizing this opportunity that he happened toe across today.
Seeing that the grey-robed man was unresponsive, he asked again, Hey! I was asking you a question. Are you dumb?
The other person raised his head. Since you fought them off, are you not afraid that theylle back for revenge?
By this time, Chen Gong had finally realized that there seemed to be some problem with the other persons eyes. There was a dull look within them, and as the man looked at him, it felt like his focus was somewhere else.
After his gaze shifted to the bamboo stick next to the person, it suddenly became clear to him:So he was not dumb, but blind instead.
With a click of his tongue, he snorted, Afraid? Ive never been afraid of anything! Just look at them! What can they be capable of?
Chen Gong looked the grey-robed man up and down. He was wearing crude clothing, with nothing rare about the material nor the style; the only thing on him that was worthy of a nce was his face.
Frankly speaking, instead of a homeless person like him, the person resembled a traveling schr more.
Whats your name? You dont look like someone in dire straits. Why did youe here then? Even rats arent willing to dig holes in this ce!
The grey-robed man nodded towards him with a smile, My name is Shen Qiao. I ran out of money due to my sickness and was thus forced toe seek shelter in this ce for a few days. Ill head back home once I save up enough money for the journey. Thank you a lot for driving away those people for me just now. May I know how I should address you?
What Yu Shengyan said was only a half truth, therefore he could not believe all of it. However, was it not for Mount Xuandu, Shen Qiao would have nowhere else to turn to. Hence, after thinking over it a few times, he still decided to first head to Mount Xuandu for a look.
Mount Xuandu was located at the border between Northern Zhou and Southern Chen. In order to get to it from here, there were two routes: one was heading all the way to the south and turning northeast after they entered the territory of Southern Chen, which was a very roundabout way, while the other was to travel directly south, which was closer and more convenient as well.
Shen Qiao chose thetter.
Although the world was in chaos, since Funing District had not experienced many disasters, it remained somewhat peaceful and affluent, a Pure Land that was hard to find in such a disordered world. Just like what Shen Qiao had said, he had no choice but to first straighten himself up a bit in this ce due to the fact that he was now penniless.
His eyesight was recovering rather slowly, but at least there was some progress. During the daytime, when there was adequate amount of light, he could see some vague outlines. Inparison to the pitch-darkness back when he had just woken up, it was way better already.
Chen Gong sat down. Whatever you like. My family name is Chen, and my given name is Gong. You can just call me Eldest Chen. I ate one of your donkey meat burgers just now, which can be considered your fee for staying here tonight. Since I also helped you drive those two away, including tomorrows share, youd better give me a total of three donkey meat burgers tomorrow!
Shen Qiaoughed, Sure.
Seeing how quickly he agreed, Chen Gong felt a bit suspicious, Didnt you say that you were out of money already? Then where do you get the money to buy donkey meat burgers?
Shen Qiao replied, I can always earn more!
Chen Gongughed at his words, You? Ive heard that schrs can be ountants or write letters for others, but how can you write when you cant even see? Are you going to carry rice sacks like me? Im telling you. Three donkey meat burgers, and not one short! Dont you think that you can cheat your way out of this. Feel free to go and ask around, youll find that even though I, Eldest Chen, am good at nothing else, even demons would be terrified of me when ites to fighting! If you cant give me three burgers tomorrow, then just get out and eat the wind!
Shen Qiaos temper was good. After hearing Chen Gong talking like this, not only was he not angry, he even agreed to it with a smile.
The shabby temple was truly shabby, with drafts leaking in from all sides and not a single one of its windows were in good condition. But fortunately, there were plenty of pirs in addition to several altars that could be used to block the wind, and some stacks of hay and firewood that Chen Gong had carried and piled here himselfthe former was used as a nket to fend off the wind and thetter was burnt to warm himself. But all of these were for his personal usage. Now, considering Shen Qiao was willing to make offerings to him, Chen Gong reluctantly spared him some of his hay and firewood.
Seeing that Shen Qiao was, to his surprise, fully prepared, even bringing with him in his personal bundle a thick piece of old clothing to use as a nket, Chen Gong could not help but to harrumph.
The two beggars had not returned since, supposedly having found new ces to stay already. Without a trace of politeness, Chen Gong brought the clothes that they had originally used as nkets over. He sniffed at them, but they gave off a sour stink so he threw them away with pursed lips, then moved his body closer to the fire.
At first, he wanted to snatch Shen Qiaos clothes as well, but after giving it a second thought, he felt that it would not be toote if he waited to give him a hard time when the other person failed to bring him offerings tomorrow.
Having this thought in his mind, he fell asleep unwittingly.
Chen Gong was already awake early the next morning, nning to work at the rice shop as usual.
He looked around, but Shen Qiao was already out of sight, leaving behind only the heap of straw with the indent left by his bodyweight and a pile of ck ashes that was what remained of the burnt wood.
Chen Gong did not care about it much and went to the rice shop to work as usual. He absolutely did not believe that Shen Qiao could really bring back three burgers today, since if he was to have the extra money, there was no need for him to live in such a shabby temple that even ghosts were unwilling to visit. Moreover, Shen Qiao was not only weak but also blind. What could he do to make money?
Dont youe back empty-handed, otherwise Ill beat you to the point where even your mom cant recognize you anymore!
Chen Gong thought to himself while walking towards the shabby temple in the evening.
Before he stepped through the gate, he smelt a familiar scent.
It seemed like the sound of his footsteps had attracted Shen Qiaos attention, as thetter raised his head and gave him a smile, Youre back.
Donkey meat With a grim face, Chen Gong was only able to let out two words before he stopped short.
Because he saw three donkey meat burgers wrapped in paper piled neatly on the heap of straw where he slept.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Temple Fair ( miaohui):Also known as temple gatherings, a religious gatherings held by fold temples around Chinese New Year or birthday of the gods enshrined. Activities usually include rituals celebrated in the temple,operaon a stage facing the temple, processions of the gods images on carts throughout viges and cities, performance of musical and ritual troupes, blessing of offerings brought to the temple by families, and variouseconomicactivities. [Source: Wiki]
[2]Xianbei ():Proto-Mongolsresiding in what became todays easternMongolia,Inner Mongolia, andNortheast China. Along with theXiongnu, they were one of the major nomadic groups in northern China during theHan Dynastyandsubsequent dynastic periods. [Source: Wiki]
[3]Duke Tai, Jiang Shang (//):Also known as Duke Tai of Qi or Jiang Ziya. A famous historical figure in Chinese history who also appears in some of the legendary stories and mythologies. For detail check the wiki page. [Source: Wiki]
[4]Copper:Refers to (tongqian), also known as copper coins, orwen, the cheapest currency in ancient China.
[5]Eldest Chen (/):Literally means Chen the Eldest Son, as he was probably the eldest son in his family.
Chapter 7: Do you want to be blind like me?
Chapter 7: Do you want to be blind like me?
Chen Gong stood in a daze for quite some time before he could respond, Did you bring these back?
Shen Qiao nodded. Didnt you ask me to bring back three donkey meat burgers?
Chen Gong noticed that the clothes the other person had been wearing was now reced by a brand new blue robe. The grey one he had originally worn was now spread underneath as a bedding. The man remained clean and neat, the same way as before. He might have taken a bath and tidied himself up somewhere.
Where did you get the money? Chen Gong asked suspiciously.
Shen Qiaoughed, Through moral means, of course. Just take a look at my condition. Do you think Id be able to steal or rob?
Chen Gong grunted, Who knows?
Nevertheless, he still picked up a burger. It felt warm and soft as he touched it, obviously fresh out of the oven. He opened the paper wrap and readily took a bite. The burger was baked to a golden crisp; the gravy inside dripped out as the bun was bitten into, diffusing the surroundings with amouth-watering aroma [1].
Chen Gongs craving was so greatly aroused that he ate two of them in one breath. As for the remaining one, he didnt want to finish so soon and, after a moment of thinking, decided to save it for breakfast tomorrow, so that he could eat it right before going to work.
He turned his head to look at Shen Qiao. Thetter was still sitting there cross-legged, holding the bamboo stick in his hands. His eyes were lightly closed. Chen Gong was not sure whether he was just resting with his eyes shut or actually thinking about something.
Hey, where are you from?
Shen Qiao shook his head: I dont know. I tumbled during the trip and injured my head. There are lots of things that I cant remember.
If you dont want to talk about it, then dont! Why bothering up with excuses! You think its that easy to trick me? Hardly acknowledging it as an answer, Chen Gong lost interest in the conversation andid straight down.
However, perhaps it was because he had eaten too much, Chen Gong tossed and turned but just could not fall asleep. He failed to hold back from opening his mouth again, Hey! Seriously, where have you been during the day? How did you manage to make money?
A soft voice came from the other side: Fortune telling by bones.
Chen Gong sat up towards him with a thump: You know how to tell fortunes by bones?
Shen Qiao was still sitting there, with his legs crossed, as heughed, I wouldnt call it tell really. Whether a person is rich or poor, there are always some clues on ones hand. Its just a small trick to get by.
Chen Gong became interested, Then why dont you take a look at mine to see whether Ill be rich in the future?
Shen Qiao replied, Let me touch your hands.
Chen Gong gave him his hands, and Shen Qiao ran his fingers through them for a moment. You are used to carrying heavy objects, so you should have a temporary job in either rice shops or on the pier, right?
What else? Chen Gong was not stupid. He knew that there were thick calluses on his hands and the other person must have made an assumption based on that.
You are stubborn, with an unyielding disposition that wont easily admit defeat. Yet, you are also somewhat skeptical; you must have fallen out with your family at a young age, and its likely that you have a stepmother or a stepfather back at home.
Chen Gongs eyes widened in spite of himself, Anything more?
Shen Qiao smiled, In troubled times like now, there are indeed many opportunities. With your temper, if you join the army, you might be able to achieve great aplishments in the future.
Chen Gong asked, How did you figure out all of this?
Shen Qiao exined, You have a local ent, therefore its impossible that you are a refugee who fled here from other ces because of the famine. Local residents usually have houses, unless something happened to your family. Considering your temperament, its more likely the situation that Ive just said, that you fell out with your family. But even if you have fallen out with your family, if your biological father or mother is still around, its unlikely that they will just sit by and watch you stranded outside in wind and rain. Therefore, it should be the case that either your father married a harsh stepmother or both of your parents have passed away when you were young.
Chen Gong was finally somewhat convinced after hearing Shen Qiao patiently ount for his reasonings one by one.
He asked again, Then how do you know that I can make something of myself by serving in the army?
Shen Qiao said, You dont want to be bullied by your stepmom, so you left home out of resentment and would rather live here. Also, you fought with the beggars for a donkey meat burgerst night. Its clear that you are someone who is ruthless to others as well as to yourself. With a temper like this, you should be able to adapt well to the military environment.
Chen Gong harrumphed, So, you simply look down on people like me after all, dont you? Someone like me who cant even fill their own stomach yet still n to rob you. Talking in such a roundabout way only to make fun of me!
Shen Qiaoughed, Having experienced misfortunes like this myself, how could I make fun of other people? Didnt you ask me about fortune telling by bones just now? Im just using you as an example to exin. Its quite urate, isnt it? Even though you cant make a lot of money with it, at least its enough for a meal.
Chen Gong said, Since you make it sound all pretty like you know about everything, then why are you still so down-and-out? Did you get robbed by bandits somewhere on the way?
Shen Qiao replied, I guess you could say that, since I cant remember it myself. Sometimes my brain works just fine, while other times not so well. Many things appear to me only as vague memories. Fortunately you let me stay here, otherwise I really dont know where to spend these nights. In fact, I still have to thank you very much for it!
After such ttery, Chen Gong felt much better that even the three donkey meat burgers that he had received seemed like a matter of course to him, as if he had really defended Shen Qiao.
Well then, three burgers for tomorrow still! Dont you think that you can get away with it just by chatting with me for so long!
Alright.
When Chen Gong returned to the shabby temple the next evening, there were three donkey meat burgers in the same ce as before. On the other side, Shen Qiao also had one in his hand. He was eating it in such aposed manner that it seemed like he was eating some kind of exotic delicacy rather than a donkey meat burger.
What an affectation!It was hard for Chen Gong, who was in his rebellious years, to not make a humph in his mind, as he turned his head to open the paper wrap, then took a bite ferociously.
The next evening when Chen Gong came back, there were again three burgers just as before. Even though Shen Qiao answered every question Chen Gong asked and was extremely good tempered, Chen Gong simply felt that they did not belong together, and their conversations were disagreeable to him as well. What the other person said was rather unintelligible to him, while his ferocity and bullying were ineffective on Shen Qiao. Like punching a pile of cotton, even though he was the one showing off his power, in the end, the sullen one was also himself.
His intuition told him that Shen Qiao was not a simple man, not only because of his clothes, which remained clean and neat all this time, nor his gentle and frail appearance that resembled much of a schrit was a gut feeling that was hard to exin or to understand.
Even though both of them had to live under the shelter of this shabby temple, somehow he just felt like he was inferior in front of the other.
Chen Gong did not like this feeling, therefore he did not like Shen Qiao either.
This ce was extremely cold at night, with winds passing through all sides of it. Apart from the two living men, rats would probably be thergest poption in here. His shoes were worn out, and something might have bitten his toe. Chen Gong cried out an Ouch!, but, unwilling to get up just to vent his anger on a rat, he simply curled up more tightly.
Besides the whistling wind, there seemed to be sound of footstepsing from outside.
But on a hellish windy night like this, who woulde to such a shabby ce?
Chen Gong was about to doze off when he suddenly heard Shen Qiaos voice: Someone ising.
Right as he opened his eyes, he saw a few figures slipping in sneakily with clubs and staffs in their hands. The two leading ones looked awfully familiar. He scrutinized them againthey were clearly the two beggars that he fought off the other day.
A shiver ran through Chen Gong and it instantly woke him uppletely. He quickly got up on his feet: What do you want?!
One of themughed, Eldest Chen, ah, Eldest Chen. Werent you acting all haughty that day that you even threw us out? Weve called the Beggar Sect bros in the city today. Lets see if you still dare act arrogant!
Chen Gong spit on the ground. What Beggar Sect?! A bunch of beggars hanging out together and you are shameful enough to call it the Beggar Sect?
The other person shouted angrily, Still talking shit even at deaths door, huh? Dont beg for forgivenesster! Bros, this brat was the one that took our territory! Oh, theres also a neer on the side. He has money on him. Lets take them down together, collect their stuff and get everyone some drinks with it!
Even at a nce, Chen Gong was obviously penniless. If he had money on him, at most it was probably just enough for a few buns. However, the other person was different, with how clean and neat his clothes looked. Those clothes alone, after they rip it off him, would probably sell for at least a few dozen coppers.
Five or six figures pounced on Chen Gong all at the same time. While Chen Gong did have brutal powers and a ruthless fortitude, he was still just a teenage boy less than twenty, who would not even be considered bulky. The other party was much more powerful with the number of people they had, and he was knocked down after only a few exchanges, receiving heavy blows on both his face and body. Even though they had no intention to take his life, they still beat him with all their might that even the corner of Chen Gongs mouth started to bleed. He had no other choice but to try to protect the vulnerable parts of his body as much as he could from their attacks.
The beggars savagely searched all of Chen Gong and found only thirtywen[2]in the end. One of them spit and thenined, What bad luck! Hes such a pauper! Eldest Lai, didnt you say he had at least fiftywenon him?
Eldest Lai smiled apologetically, Maybe he spent it all? Look, isnt another one right there?
The group all cast their eyes toward Shen Qiao and found him still sitting there quietly. Holding a bamboo stick in his arms, he did not move at all, as if he was frozen from fright.
One person asked suspiciously, Howe it seems to me that somethings wrong with his eyes? Is he blind?
Relying on the number of people he had, Eldest Lai shouted at Shen Qiao, Hey! Give me your money! And we, your grandpas, shall spare you from a beating! You hear me?
Shen Qiao shook his head, I earned all of my money through hard work. I cant give it to you.
Eldest Lai sneered, Yoho? You got some bones! Thats fine, you can keep it then. You wouldnt even give us a donkey meat burger two days ago. Today, your grandpas will make you bleed money!
They pounced upon Shen Qiao together, the same way as they did to Chen Gong.
They werent taking this weak-looking schr seriously at all.
Eldest Lai was the fastest. He punched directly at Shen Qiaos face, while trying to grab the edge of his opponents robe with the other hand.
ording to his posture, the fist should have arrived first, followed up by his opponent toppling backwards onto the ground, so that he could throw himself on top of the other person and sit on him.
A searing pain suddenly emanated from his wrist!
Before he could realize what had just happened, he was hit once again on his waist, making him involuntarily fall onto his side, knocking over therade next to him. Bumping into each other, the two of them ended up twisted into a lump.
There was no light inside the shabby temple. On a windy night like this, the moon was vaguely visible, asionally covered by passingyers of clouds.
No one was able to see clearly how Eldest Lai fell down, therefore none of them stopped their rushthey were still throwing themselves at Shen Qiao.
Yet, within a few smacks, several more fell onto the ground, one after another.
What kind of sorcery is this? Eldest Lai was unwilling to give up. He shouted as he recovered his bnce and tried to jump on Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiaos eyes were recovering rather slowly. During the night, when the light was dim, all he could see was a blurry block of shadow. In a moment of carelessness, he was shoved to the floor by Eldest Lai. A punch immediatelynded right on his chest, the pain of which caused a sharp intake of cold air.
Pulling it off with only one blow, Eldest Lai went straight to seize the bamboo stick in Shen Qiaos hand. However, his waist suddenly went numb. The bamboo stick from the other person poked towards him, though as simple as it seemed, he just couldnt grab it as he reached out his hand, and ended up getting poked firmly on his nose bridge. Crying out of pain, he covered his nose with both hands and fell to the side. The blood that flowed from his nose streamed out between his fingers.
No one could have expected that this situation would take such a turn. Shen Qiao was striking here and there alone with his stick. His moves seemedpletely random, yet the beggars were unable toe close to him at all. Instead, they soon fell apart under Shen Qiaos offense, wailing all over the temple.
Shen Qiao said coldly, Im showing mercy to all of you already, yet you are still not leaving. Are you waiting for me to stab your eyes, so that you will be blind like me?
His voice was light as a feather, yet amidst the howling of the wind, it sounded particrly horrifying, as if it wasing from a ghost.
Eldest Lai and the others did not dare to stay any longer. They jumped on their feet and ran out immediately. This time, they did not even dare leave any ferocious parting shots. Wetting their pants in terror, they disappeared in a sh.
You should just stab their eyes and make them blind! Chen Gongined resentfully, Theres no need to be polite to those kind of guys!
Shen Qiao was supporting himself with the bamboo stick and did not respond. One could vaguely see his shoulders moving up and down, as if he was panting lightly.
Chen Gong had finally realized at this moment, that since Shen Qiao could even fight off all of those beggars, he himself would be nothing more than a piece of cake. Luckily, the other did not bother with him giving orders about this and that before, otherwise
A panic slightly seized him after these thoughts, that even his tone became more courteous as he uttered, Hey! Umm, Shen Qiao? Mister Shen? Senior Shen?
Right after his words, the other person suddenly slid down along the pir behind and copsed to the ground.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Mouth-watering Aroma:Original words was , a burned aroma.
[2]Wen ():Unit of money, the coppers mentioned above.
Chapter 8: The current Shen Qiao is not the whole Shen Qiao
Chapter 8: The current Shen Qiao is not the whole Shen Qiao
When Shen Qiao woke up, he saw an old beam above his head. Rotting for years, it seemed ready to fall down at any moment.
Someone next to him was shaking him by his shoulders.
Unable to determine where he was at the moment, he murmured subconsciously, Junior martial brother, stop it.
Whos your junior martial brother? Chen Gong was not in a good mood. You slept for a good two days! I spent all of my money paying for you, but it was still not enough, so I took yours for now. Even that was only just enough for three days. If we cant pay by tomorrow, theyll drive us out! Then we have to go back to living in the shabby temple!
Shen Qiao answered with an oh and spaced out for quite some time, staring at the beam across the roof with nk eyes. Chen Gong had no idea what he was looking at.
It irked him to see Shen Qiao acting in such a way, as if nothing in this world concerned him. He could not help but to give Shen Qiaos shoulder another push. Say something at least! Stop staring! We are now staying in an inn! I was afraid that theyde back for revenge, so I moved you out of that shabby temple. I even invited a doctor for you. The doctor said that your qi was umm stag-something and there was . errmm some kind of coldness inside your bodya very difficult situation anywayand wrote a lot of prescriptions. I even spent all of my money on them!
Shen Qiaoposed himself and replied, Tell him to stop prescribing medicine. They are useless. Its my body, so I know, its not something that can be cured in such a short time.
Whats the use of saying that now? I already brought the medicine back. Do you think itd be possible to return it?!
Oh, then forget about it.
Chen Gong switched to a half-squatting position, bringing himself to Shen Qiaos eye level. Hey! Since your skills are so good, how about we go perform martial arts on the streets for a living? Or we might as well join the Six Harmonies Association. There is a Sub-Hall of their sect right here in this district. With your martial arts skills, theres no doubt youll find a good position. You can bring me in together with you at that time
Shen Qiao asked, What is the Six Harmonies Association?
Meeting Shen Qiaos vacant and innocent eyes, Chen Gong had no choice but to hold back his temper and exin patiently, Its a sect that does business on bothnd and water. Their main business onnd is the convoying of goods. Ive heard that they gather information for others as well. In short Anyway, its this big sect thats really amazing! I got to know about this only because I happened to hear other people talking about it. What do you think? Lets go join the Six Harmonies Association! Then you wont have to go fortune telling everyday, and I wont need to carry rice sacks either!
By the end of his exnation, he had already grown excited.
Shen Qiao shook his head. I have told you before that I cant remember much. That movest night was nothing more than a sh of intuition. Not to mention that my eyes are bad, what job can I get even if I go? It would be better to stay quiet and continue to make money here.
This sentence was like a bucket of cold water dumped on Chen Gongeven his smile waspletely washed away.
Although Shen Qiao was unable to see clearly, he could still sense the boys dismay. You are still young. Dont dwell on how to aplish things with just one move. We are not people in the pugilistic world. Hastily joining a martial sect like this without knowing its rules and customs, dont you find it inappropriate?
Chen Gong was very unhappy. I dont know what is inappropriate. I only know that the money I make from carrying rice sacks everyday is not enough to even pay for our rent. Filling the prescription costs money. Food also costs money. Sure! You are the noble and virtuous one! But will money juste to us out of nowhere? Its not like I steal or rob. Dont make it sound like I have nothing else to do besides dreaming about money falling on my head everyday Hey! Hey! Whats wrong? Dont freak me out! All I did was to chide you a little!
Holding his head with both hands, Shen Qiao waited till the burst of pain had passed before he slowly said, I wont go to the Six Harmonies Association. Im going to Mount Xuandu.
Chen Gong asked curiously, Mount Xuandu? Where is that?
Having grown up in the Funing District without ever receiving an education, his knowledge was quite limited. The reason that he had heard of the Six Harmonies Association was that it had a Sub-Hall right in this district. As for the other sects, he knew little of them.
For him, the pugilistic world was just too far out of reach.
Shen Qiao shook his head without a word and started spacing out again.
Chen Gongined snappishly, Hey! Say something at least! I used my own money for the doctor and your medicine! Dont tell me that youre not going to pay me back!
Shen Qiao assured, I will set up a fortune telling stall in the next few days just like before. It wont take long before I can pay you back.
Seeing that he had zero interest in turning to the Six Harmonies Association, Chen Gong could not help but to feel dispirited. Having nothing but the little strength he gained from carrying rice sacks, who would even spare him a nce without Shen Qiao?
What kind of ce is Mount Xuandu?
A mountain.
He was so pissed off that he almost thought that Shen Qiao would be the death of him, Bullshit! Of course I know its a mountain! Im asking you why you would want to go there!
I dont know either. Someone said that I came from there, so I want to go back to see.
Where is that mountain?
Near the tri-border between Qi, Zhou, and Chen.
Chen Gong was shocked, THAT far? Then how did you end up here, all the way from there?
Shen Qiao felt a bit of helplessness as he exined again, Didnt I tell you before? I forgot a lot of things. Even now, I still havent recalled them all yet. If I knew the reason, why would I still say something like going back to check?
Chen Gong thought for a moment and suggested, How about this? Ill go together with you. You dont have to pay me back either, as long as you can teach me a few moves so that I can bring down six or seven guys like you. After we arrive at Chen Dynasty, Ill go join the Six Harmonious Association, and youll go to your Mount Xuandu. What do you think?
Shen Qiao asked, Funing District is your hometown. This is a peaceful ce that is rarely exposed to warfare, somewhere distinctly different from the outside world. Im heading all the way to the west. The closer we get to the border between Qi and Zhou, the more chaotic it will be. I have no other choice, but why should you go on such a dangerous journey?
Chen Gong kept a straight face as he answered, Both of my parents are dead, and my house was taken by the children of my stepmom. Rather than staying here, carrying rice sacks in Funing District, its better for me to go find a way to make a living out there. Didnt you say that Im suitable for joining the army? Then at least I have to get to ces where wars break out often and soldiers are urgently needed in order to join one, right? I dont want to live my whole life like this, being a coward so useless that even beggars can bully and look down on me!
Shen Qiao fell into silence for a moment. Then he conceded, Fine then
His sentence had barely started, but Chen Gong had already knelt down right before his bed with a plop. Esteemed Master, please ept this bow of respect from your disciple!
The corner of Shen Qiaos mouth twitched a bit, as he was torn between crying andughing. You may get up. I dont take disciples, and I cant take disciples. As for the moves I know now, since I might not be able to remember thempletely, I can only teach you the ones I do recall at most. I dont even know myself whether they are effective, so theres no need to take me as your Master.
Hearing these words, Chen Gong quickly got up and said outright, Alright. But youre older than me, so Ill call you elder brother from now on. If someone bullies me again, youll have to step up for me!
Shen Qiao only smiled. Without replying, he spaced out again.
Chen Gong looked at him speechlessly for a moment. Seeing that he showed no sign of snapping out of it, he had no choice but to turn around and leave for now.
Shen Qiao had been seriously injured during his fall from the cliff. It was true that his condition was utterly dangerous back then, since all of his bones were broken, but these injuries had more or less recovered during the three months of recuperation in the spare mansion.
The parts that were truly damaged all the way to the fundamentals were his internal organs and martial arts, with thetter almostpletely vanished during that ident. Since he was left with nothing at the moment except fragmented memories and a half-crippled body, recovery was easier said than done.
Were it to happen to any other people, this would be a blow not much lesspared to a thunderbolt. However, during the time when Shen Qiao and Chen Gong stayed together, Chen Gong was the one actually getting mad most of the time.
The two of them did not go back to the shabby temple. Instead, they bargained with the innkeeper for a good price and rented straight for a month. During the month, Shen Qiao continued his fortune telling in front of Duke Jiang Temple; Chen Gong carried on with his temporary job of carrying rice sacks, while at night he would study martial arts under Shen Qiao. His foundation and aptitude were good, so after a month, his moves actually resembled those of a real martial artist. But without the help of inner qi, it was just an empty shell after allenough for handling normal bullies and rogues but useless if he were to run into real martial artists.
When the month ended, Shen Qiao and Chen Gong left Funing District and set out on a journey to the west.
Ever since he had left the spare mansion, Shen Qiao had not seen Yu Shengyan and the others again. Even though Funing District was not far from the spare mansion he had previously lived in, at the fortune telling stall he set up at Duke Jiang Temple, all that he heard and saw everyday was market activities which could not possibly be more mundane andmoners who could not possibly be more ordinary
The martial world seemed extremely far away to him, so far that sometimes Shen Qiao felt there was no need for him to go to Mount Xuandu. Spending the rest of his life in Funing District would not be a bad choice actually.
Nevertheless, the asional faint tightness in his chest , the stabbing pains in his bones, which were just reconnected not long ago, during cloudy and rainy days, the past that shed across his mind, and the inner qi that roamed all over his limbs and bones from time to time, all reminded him the current Shen Qiao was still not the whole Shen Qiao.
To the west of Funing District was Huai Prefecture. It was arge prefecture and was also close to Zhou, thus the security there was tight. Since theRegional Inspector [1]of Huai Prefecture was usually directly appointed by the Emperor, in addition to Inspecting Censors frequentlying over for inspection tours, the area was often under martialw.
The world had stayed divided for a long time already, but the countries issued no prohibitions on border trades between each other. Yet the Regional Inspector of Huai Profecture, Shen Buyi, was the only one who handled matters strangely. After he took office, he immediately ordered closure of all mutual trade districts along the border between the two countries and that merchants who were caught participating in the mutual trades would be severely punished without exceptions. He also reported to the Emperor, iming that the mutual trade districts were easily essible means for the spies of Zhou to sneak in and investigate theyout of the border defense of Qi. He even suggested to close mutual trades in other regions of Qi as well. Even though the Emperor of Qi, Gao Wei, did not adopt his proposal, he still highly praised Shen Buyis loyalty and even issued a decree in recognition of it.
Not only did Shen Buyi overextend himself in government affairs, he also excessively fawned on the high officials and nobles of Qi. As a result, often someone from the Emperors inner ministerial circle would speak on his behalf, which was the very reason he was able to ascend from a petty District Defender, all the way to theSir Governor [2]now of an entire prefecture, striding on the road of sess.
Considering the high expenses if they were to enter the city, Chen Gong and Shen Qiao decided to put up in the monastery outside the city instead, and then enter the city to resupply the next day. This way, they could leave the city and be off on the road again by afternoon.
The name of the monastery was Beyond Clouds Monastery. It was called a monastery, though in fact it was not much better than the shabby temple they stayed previously in Funing District. There were only three monks in it: an old monk who was the abbot, and two little monks that were adopted by him.
The monastery was rather humble with only two side rooms. One of them was for the elder abbot, while the other one was for the two little monks. Besides these two rooms, awas all it had.
Chen Gong was used to living a hard life. In that shabby temple in Funing District, not to mentionmon sleeping quarters, there wasnt even a nket. So for him, the current condition here was already great. Shen Qiao was rather easy going and took things as they came, thus he naturally had noints.
Only after they entered themon sleeping quarter, did they find out that another group had arrived before them. It was a group of four young men, and they had two huge chests inside the room with them.
Chen Gong held a hostility and wariness towards strangers, therefore it was not likely for him to open his mouth just to scrape up an acquaintance with them. Shen Qiaos eyes were not good; even if he wanted to greet them, he could barely see clearly what they looked like. The four people had no intention for a closer rtionship either. They sized Chen Gong and Shen Qiao up and down inconspicuously, and after seeing theirunsteady steps [4]and in clothes, they paid no further attention to them.
Not long after, the two little monks came over, carrying their beddings in their hands.
With two additional people, themon sleeping quarter that was not very big in the first ce, appeared even more crowded.
Displeased from deep down, Chen Gong was unable to hold back his mutterings: Six people is already a lot, yet now there are two more!
The little monk heard it and whispered to him, Benefactor, there was a youngdy among the benefactors over there. Since it would be inconvenient for her to rest in the same room with us, we left the side room to her. After all, to help others is to help oneself.
Women would certainly stay seperated by themselves, so Chen Gong could not say anything else in spite of him not feeling happy about it. By then, he noticed that those four people all carried weapons on them, he dared open his mouth even less. However, as he stole a nce from the corner of his eye, he seemed to have discovered something all of a sudden and was incessantly excited. Taking the opportunity when leaving for dinner, he pulled Shen Qiao closer and whispered, Did you see? Those guys are from the Six Harmonious Association! I saw the symbol of the association on their clothes and those chests! Its exactly the same as the one in Funing District!
Shen Qiao responded with a smile, Since my eyes are not good, how could I see?
Chen Gongs excitement was not affected in the least. If I find a chance to strike up a conversation with them, and they end up feeling pleased with me, do you think that they will agree to let me join the Six Harmonious Association?
Shen Qiao knew that Chen Gong yearned wholeheartedly to join the Six Harmonious Association. Even after they had traveled such a long distance, his original intention had not changed.
He slowly responded, I think it would be the best for you to not try.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Regional Inspector ( cishi):a regr supervisory post intended to provide disciplinary surveince over personnel in all units of territorial administration in a geographically prefixed Region.
[2]Sir Governor ( shijun):An honorific title given to the officials of a region.
[3]Common Sleeping Quarter ( tongpu):basically a big wide wooden nk bed that allows multiple people to sleep together on it side by side.
[4]Unsteady Steps:An expression indicating they have no inner qi in them.
Chapter 9: You’re blind!
Chapter 9: You¡¯re blind!
Chen Gong asked, Why?
Shen Qiao exined, I saw that they werent bothered with you when you were trying to scrape together an acquaintance with them just now. Also, they stayed perfectly silent when we were present. So, its clear that they are either guarded against us or unwilling to talk to us. No matter which one it is, Im afraid that your wish will die on the vine.
Chen Gong was quite unhappy, although he had to admit that what Shen Qiao said was true. Humph! I know these people all look down on people from the lower sses, like me. But there will be a day that I, too, will step on everyone else and make them kneel before me!
Shen Qiao knew that the sore point in Chen Gongs heart was from what he had experienced while growing up, and that there was no way for it to be remedied by just a few words from him. So he stopped trying to talk him around.
Beyond Clouds Monastery was so humble that even its vegetarian food could not have been simpler: a bowl of white rice congee and a couple of small side dishes. The side dishes were pickled by the monks themselves though and tasted pretty good.
Shen Qiao ate rather slowly, but Chen Gong was fast. He couldnt strengthen his rtionship with the people from the Six Harmonies Association, so he was in a bad mood. He only shoved down a few mouthfuls hastily before going back to the side room.
Not long after he left, two of the people staying in the same room with them also came in for dinner.
Although Shen Qiao was able to perceive some light now, he still couldnt see things clearly. Besides, his eyes would hurt if he stared for too long, so he simply kept them mostly closed and would only use them if he had no other choice.
At the moment, he vaguely saw four figures two of which seemed to be women judging from their dresses. They walked towards him and sat down at another long table.
Shen Qiao had some idea about the situation. He knew that the Six Harmonies Association must be escorting some cargo that was quite important in this trip. Therefore, instead of all four of theming here for dinner together, they had to leave two people in the side room to guard it. These two women were actually the twodies who borrowed the little monks room.
He did not interfere in their business. After finishing his congee by feel, he reached for the bamboo stick next to him.
Bang! The bamboo stick slid to the side and fell on the ground.
Shen Qiao frowned slightly. His hand hadnt touched the stick yet, so it was impossible for it to fall over just like that.
I ran into it identally. Please excuse me, Mister, a woman said softly as she bent over to pick up the stick and handed it over to Shen Qiao.
No worries, Shen Qiao took the stick. Nodding in her direction, he got up to leave.
The woman continued, Since every encounter is the result of fate, is it possible for me to have Misters honorable name?
My family name is Shen.
Is Mister Shen going into the city?
Yes.
There are a lot of taverns and inns inside the city. Why did Mister choose such a shabby monastery to stay the night instead of finding a ce after entering the city?
She was obviously probing for Shen Qiaos identity. If it was any other person, they would surely ask her back, Arent you also staying here? Who are you to mind other peoples business? But Shen Qiao was good-tempered and so he still answered, We dont have enough money and lodging inside the city would cost even more. This way, we can enter the city early tomorrow morning and dont need to spend the night inside.
His voice was quite pleasant to the ears. There was something in him that naturally gave off a good impression to others; something that made people want to befriend him. It was hard for anyone to ignore him despite his rough clothes and even harder to regard him as the same type of person as Chen Gong.
Therefore, when these two people who were totally ipatible in terms of style and manners came together to travel on the same road aspanions, it inevitably led to others suspecting them and testing them with words.
However, they were indeed ordinary people who did not have the least bit of martial arts.
His answer was reasonable and fair. Yun Fuyi could not find any w in it, so she gently apologized, Please forgive me for being presumptuous. My family name is Yun, Yun Fuyi.
Shen Qiao nodded, Please enjoy your meal, Lady Yun, as I will excuse myself first.
Yun Fuyi replied, Mister, take care.
Shen Qiao felt his way with the stick and walked towards the door.
Looking at his receding figure, Yun Fuyi slightly furrowed her eyebrows, but said nothing.
Hu Yu, who was sitting by her, suggested, Im afraid that it was not a coincidence that these two people showed up here at this time. The other boy is not a big deal, but this Shen guy he seems blind, but why would a blind man be walking around? Maybe hes after the goods we are escorting.
His twin elder brother, Hu Yan, rolled his eyes at him, If you can see through it, do you think Vice Chairman cant?
Yun Fuyi exined, I just tested him. He has no inner qi, nor has he heard of my name. It doesnt look like hes faking it. Anyway, lets be careful tonight. At first, I thought it would be safer if we did not enter the city since there are too many people inside the city and people talk. But now it appears that this way might not work either.
Hu Yu asked, What kind of rare treasure is in the cargo after all? Ever since we took off, two groups of people have tried to seize it already, one after another, and the robbers are getting stronger too. We still have to go down south for quite a long way from here to Jiankang. The only thing Im afraid of is of something happening to the goods. Losing the item is a small matter, but ruining the reputation of the Six Harmonies Association would surely be a big thing.
Even though they were notrge in number, this group of people could be considered as the elites of the Six Harmonies Association. Just imagine, even Yun Fuyi, their vice chairman, came on the trip herself. How weak could they be?
Even so, everyone still dared not lower their guard.
Yun Fuyi shook her head, Chairman gave a strict order. We must deliver it to Jiankang no matter what. He sent a message previously, saying that he would catch up with us and meet us in Luo Prefecture, then we will go down south together.
Hearing that the chairman was not far ahead of them, both Hu Yan and Hu Yu felt a lot more spirited. They continued their discussion on what was in the two boxes that deserved such a serious attitude from the association.
The Six Harmonies Associations branches could be found all over the north and south sides of the Long River, and they had conducted countless business transactions over the many years. Amongst the goods they had escorted, there were also treasures from the Imperial Pce; but even towards that kind of cargo, they had never seen the higher-ups attach such great importance.
Being escorted by the vice chairman in person and received by the chairman himself this was the first time, ever.
Hu Yan and Hu Yu were disciples of the Dragon Gate Sect and they were also well recognized experts in the pugilistic world. In addition to that, they were also still young. Two groups of robbers in a row in no way dispelled their fighting spirits; on the contrary, it made the brothers even more eager to face the challenge.
Unlike them, Yun Fuyi actually had secret concerns. No matter what, wed better stay on high alert till we meet chairman.
That night.
The outskirts was quieter than inside the city. So quiet that it felt somewhat frightening.
There wasnt much entertainment at night in the tiny monastery; hence everyone went to bed early.
Other than the pair of brothers, Hu Yan and Hu Yu, there were also two hall managers of the Six Harmonies Association, both of whom exceeded the Hu brothers in martial arts. All four of them slept in the same bed with Shen Qiao. A lineup like this would still be considered impressive even in the scope of the pugilistic world. Chen Gong knew little of that world, but he was aware that all these people were quite something.
In order to join the Six Harmonies Association, he tried every trick he could think of, hoping to worm his way into being friends with them by any possible means. However, despite his great effort, it was to no avail. They simply turned cold shoulders to him, attending to him only halfheartedly they were actually kinder towards Shen Qiaopared to Chen Gong.
After a few tries, Chen Gong became discouraged. Hey on the bed, his mind alternating between indignation and the thought that he was still not sincere enough. If he was to tell them tomorrow that he wished for nothing else but to join the Six Harmonies Association as a handyman, doing chores like sprinkling water and sweeping the floor, maybe they would agree then.
A person would naturally find it difficult to fall asleep with a jumble of thoughts flying around in their head. Chen Gong tossed and turned a couple of times. Then, all of a sudden, he sensed someone from the Six Harmonies Association stirring next to him.
Their movements were light and quick. Throwing on their robes and putting on their shoes, they disappeared at the blink of an eye. Chen Gong felt strange. He wanted to get up and take a look too, but a hand suddenly appeared from his side and pressed him down.
It gave Chen Gong quite a start. Then he realized that it was Shen Qiao who had pinned him down.
Dont go out. Stay here. Shen Qiao said quietly.
Chen Gong replied, Ill just open a slit and peek between the doors. Itll be fine.
Right after he finished the sentence, sounds of shouting and fighting came from outside.
Nervousness as well as excitement seized Chen Gong all at once as he realized abruptly that he was again one step closer to the pugilistic world of his imagination.
However, his hands had barely opened the door before his fingertips suddenly went numb. The entire door sprang wide open with a loud rumble and a wind swept in from the outside like a hurricane!
There wasnt enough time for Chen Gong to move out of the way. He cried out in pain and tumbled backwards, his lower back hitting the edge of the bed, immediately turning his cry into a scream!
But this was not the end. In the next moment, someone firmly grabbed him by his throat!
The person gave him a light lift with his arm, and Chen Gong involuntarily flew up after him. With that turn changing his point of view, the scene outside the room reced the scene of the inside.
Chen Gongs eyes widened in terror, but he could not make any sound at all. By the time he had finally stabilized his feet with great difficulty, he heard someoneughing, Third young master, arent you stupid? A nce is enough to tell that this boy knows nothing of martial arts. Hes not from the Six Harmonies Association. Whats the point of catching him?
What? Hes not from Six Harmonies? Damn it! No wonder it felt so easy to get hold of him! So I caught a useless rubbish!
The other broke out into curses and tightened his grip, causing Chen Gong to be inflicted by so much pain that tears started to stream out of his eyes.
Its over! Im going to be killed!
He realized this point and started to really regret not listening to Shen Qiao just now and insisting on going for a peek instead of quietly hiding inside the room.
The pugilistic world was still far away from him, though death was now really close.
A short whileter, a sharp pain burst out from Chen Gongs neck a sign that his throat was about to be crushed.
But after a moment, the person who had wanted to kill him unexpectedly withdrew his hand with a sound of surprise and moved away. The pressure on Chen Gong was immediately relieved. He dropped to his knees and coughed incessantly, feeling weak from head to toe.
When Murong Xun was about to kill Chen Gong, he knew that there was another person inside the room, though he did not take these two nobodies seriously. What he did not expect was that the other person would dare to make an opening move by sneak attacking him as he was finishing off the boy.
The bamboo stick was light as a feather, without a single trace of inner qi attached to it. Murong Xun originally thought that he could easily catch it, but just as his hand touched the edge of the stick, it slipped away to the side in a strange manner, striking towards a crucial acupoint in his back.
Murong Xun had no choice but to let go of Chen Gong and step aside to dodge it.
Who are you?! He squinted his eyes, looking the other person up and down.
We are not members of the Six Harmonies Association, nor are we martial artists. We just happened to put up for the night at this ce. Since we are unrted to the grudges happening here, could you please lift your hand in mercy and let us go? said Shen Qiao.
There wasnt enough light at night, so he couldnt see Murong Xun. He could only roughly guess where the other was and cupped his hands towards that direction.
But Murong Xun found out at a glimpse: Youre blind!
Within one night, turbulence rose and surged forwards vigorously in the small Beyond Clouds Monastery.
Although Yun Fuyi had anticipated an attack in advance, the situation that night still went greatly beyond her expectations.
Her sleeves swirled up as she stroked out with a palm, while she herself drifted backwards. The posture was elegant and utterly fairy-like. In the eyes of others, it would seem like she was dancing gracefully instead; they would never have suspected the amount of power contained in her palm.
Her opponent raisone of his sleeves aloft while rolling the other one up, dissolving Yun Fuyis attack with ease. But Yun Fuyi saw clearly that two Cicada Wing des, as thin as willow leaves, had slid out of his sleeves. The light of the des flitted by and disappeared soon after, along with the fierce energy created by her palm, which had also been dispelled before one could notice.
This opponent is dreadful, Yun Fuyi realized.
A rain of flowers passed by, carried by clouds, yet left no petals on ones clothes. [1]You deserve to be called the deputy leader of the Six Harmonies Association. The outsiders all say that Yun Fuyi is a woman and hence probably just a puppet. But Im afraid those who said so never had the chance to experience Vice Chairman Yuns capability!
Along with his words, a soundless stream of air rolled like a carpet towards Yun Fuyi. Her face changed slightly. The calmness that had been on it when she was fighting with Murong Qin was no longer present.
Her hands fluttered in the wind, creating palm prints shaped like lotus flowers. The inner qi carried by them rose straight up and in a sh, formed into a wall that was then pushed out t.
The two streams of air shed with each other. Only then did Yun Fuyi realise that the other persons inner qi had such rapidly-changing, unpredictable forms. Much like needles, it would thrust in wherever it could find a gap, getting in through every opening. Right after her palm reached it, she immediately felt waves of cold drafts permeating into her flesh through the skin and then prating further, straight into her bones.
It was already toote to withdraw her hands. The other person had clearly left her no chance to react. His inner qi pushed forward,yer uponyer, with one wave seeding another like the tides of a river in spring. Since Yun Fuyi had suffered some hidden injuries, she was reluctant to take it head on and drew back instead, despite knowing that doing so would leave her front open.
By the time sended on the ground, her chest was already feeling some tightening pain. A taste of blood welled up in her throat, but instead of spitting it out, she swallowed it as if nothing had happened. Who are you, Sir?
Seeing that Yun Fuyisplexion still seemed normal, the other person let out a sound of surprise, revealing some astonishment and appreciation: Out of all the people in the country of Qi, only a few are able to take this palm of mine. Youre indeed quite capable.
Who are you, Sir? Yun Fuyi asked once again.
The other person sped his hands behind his back arrogantly and sneered, You and your men are now inside the territory of Qi and trying to transport Qis items out of the country. Shouldnt the court of Qi give this some attention? As for todays matter, if the Six Harmonies Association agrees to leave the item here, Ill no longer make it difficult for you and will guarantee that all of you can leave the country of Qi safely!
Hearing him mentioning the court of Qi, Yun Fuyis heart skipped a beat, but she soon came around, Youre from Qi? Youre Murong Qin?!
After the destruction of the Yan Dynasty, the Murong n had wandered from ce to ce for several dynasties. The current Patriarch of the Murong n, Murong Qin, became nothing more than a henchman of Qi, serving its emperor, Gao Wei, despite iming to be a descendant of the imperial family of Murong. Others would show him a good deal of respect and ttery in his presence, in order to curry favor with him, only because he held the reputation of being the number one expert in Qi.
If it was some other day, even if Murong Qin came, Yun Fuyi would not be afraid to fight him. But now, he was obviouslying after the goods she was escorting and was quite determined to get it, which meant
Where is Liu Qingya and Shangguan Xingchen?! Her expression changed slightly as she asked after the other two hall managers who were on the trip with her.
Hu Yan was also startled when he heard the question. He replied, Both Hall Manager Liu and Hall Manager Shangguan are in the side room guarding the goods. There shouldnt be any
Yun Fuyi said, I didnt expect that the Patriarch of the Murong n, the great, foremost expert of the country of Qi, would bring subordinates even for sneak attacks. This would surely beughed at by others if the news ever gets out!
Murong Qin sneered, Vice Chairman Yun came personally, how would I dare to act arrogant? Besides, we are not the only people here tonight Which rat is still hiding in the dark? Its time to show yourself!
Trantors Notes:
[1]A rain of flowers:The original line is , a line from poetry written with Yun Fuyis name in it (), which served as a title and praise for her lightness skills.
Chapter 10: I’m proud of you
Chapter 10: I¡¯m proud of you
After the words were spoken, it became quiet everywhere around him. Nobody answered him.
Yun Fuyi frowned, as the abbot of the monastery and the two little monks crossed her mind. All of them still hadnt appeared so far. She was unsure if they had fainted out of fear or if some other unforeseen events had happened
Instead, Murong Xun and Tuoba Liangzhe, who were sent out to search around, returned clutching Shen Qiao and Chen Gong in their hands along with the two hall managers of Six Harmonies Association.
Patriarch, theres only junk in those chests. What we want is not there! Tuoba Liangzhe reported as he ruthlessly flung Chen Gong to the ground
Chen Gong had been groaning painfully all the way here, so they had also locked his mute acupoint as he was too noisy. Now he was unable to even cry out, the entire face of Chen Gong was distorted by pain.
Shen Qiao was treated slightly better. Perhaps because of the skill he had just revealed made Murong Xun somewhat fearful, thetter held him firmly by his shoulder.
Liu Qingya and Shangguan Xingchen, the two hall managers of the Six Harmonies Association, who would normally also be considered awe-inspiring, now appeared rather beaten and dejected at this moment with all of their major acupoints locked. But they clenched their teeth and refused to utter a word.
Murong Qin nced at them and said, If Vice Chairman Yun still cares about the life of these subordinates of yours, then just give me the item.
Yun Fuyi sighed, If Patriarch Murong is only after the goods we are escorting in this trip, the two chests are right there in the side room where Hall Manager Liu and the others were staying. Just bring your men over and take them. Ive got nothing to say since my martial skill is inferior to yours.
Murong Qin sneered, Do you think that everyone else are idiots? Those two chests of yours are just there as decoys. Im afraid that the real goods that youre escorting has been kept on your body all this while, am I right?
After these words, even the people of the Six Harmonies Association turned to look at Yun Fuyi in astonishment.
Yun Fuyis face darkened. Where did Patriarch Murong hear these rumors from and to even take them to be the truth? These two chests were entrusted to us to be sent back to Southern Chen. The owner of the goods is also clearly known to us and speaking of which, is actually your deceased colleague, the Junior Preceptor of the Crown Prince, Xue Rong. After he passed away due to an illness, his wife and children asked the Six Harmonies Association to help them transport his possessions back to his birthce. Our Chairman had a good rtionship with Junior Preceptor Xue and therefore ordered me to escort it myself. Thats all!
Those two chests are filled with nothing but Xue Rongs old belongings, most of which are books. Two boxes of books can be gotten rid of on the spot. Why the need to transport them all the way from Qi to the South?
Youre asking me, but who should I turn to for the answer?
Your team has encountered schemes and hijacks repeatedly ever since you set off for the journey. Dont tell me that those people were alling after two boxes of Xue Rongs old books?
Perhaps some people believe that Junior Preceptor Xue had umted much wealth while he was alive and think that those two boxes are full of gold and treasures. Little do they know that Junior Preceptor Xue had clean hands. He didnt even leave much money behind.
Murong Qin responded coldly, Amongst the remaining personal effects of Xue Rong, theres a book titledSupplement to the Azure Sea. I would like to ask Vice Chairman Yun to hand it over please.
All the books are in those two chests. If its in there, then its there. If its not, then its not. The chests are already at your disposal. What else can you still ask me to hand over?
Murong Qin looked at Tuoba Liangzhe and Murong Xun. Thetter reported, I [1]have already searched everything. There isnt a book titledSupplement to the Azure Sea.
A gurgle came from mid-air, Patriarch Murong is indeed patient. If you go on beating around the bush like this, Im afraid that Vice Chairman Yun will be determined to y dumb till the end. It would be better if you would just say straight out that theSupplement to the Azure Seais only a cover, while concealed within it is theBook of Free WillofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Ask her to hand overThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangdirectly instead!
Were more people hiding around here?!
Surprise and bewilderment appeared on the faces of the Hu brothers. They quickly raised their heads to look around, but all they could find were dense, ghastly branches and the quiet monastery. Not even half a soul was seen.
However, at the next moment, they caught sight of an extra figure behind the porch column.
Chen Gong listened carefully to their conversation for quite a while in spite of his pain, but realized that he did not understand even one sentence of it. The lofty aspirations he originally had of joining the Six Harmonies Association was already deserted long ago. He was hurt a good deal, sweating all over from the aches. Only because the pain was now slightly mitigated was he finally able to spare some energy to raise his head and take a look at the figure who had spoken. However, the nce freaked him out so much that he felt it would have been better if he hadnt seen anything
The bald figure under the moonlight was wearing a monks garmentit was clearly one of the little monks from Beyond Clouds Monastery!
Since there were female guests in the monastery, the two little monks gave their side room to Yun Fuyi for her to stay and moved over to sleep with Chen Gong and the others in themon sleeping quarters. When Chen Gong got up to watch the scene just now, it was pitch dark. He only knew that the people from Six Harmonies Association went out and did not pay attention to whether the two little monks were still there.
But listening to it now, the little monks voice was totally differentpared to before. In fact, it was the pretentiously sweet voice of a woman!
Chen Gong felt like his mind was in aplete mess, as if his head was filled with rice paste and waspletely unable to figure out what was going on.
The key concern of the others, however, was not whether someone had reced the little monkter or if there was never a real one from the beginning.
Everyones look changed drastically when the words The Strategy of Vermillion Yang left her mouth!
Yun Fuyi asked, And who are you, Madam? Hiding and dodging around like this, could it be that you are scheming something scandalous?
The little monk replied coquettishly, My original n was indeed to sneak in and then sneak out with the item, but what can I do when Vice Chairman Yun simply wouldnt give me the chance? With Patriarch Murong stepping in as well, Im left with no choice but to show up.
Yun Fuyi could not figure out the other persons background. As she was scrutinizing her up and down with furrowed eyebrows, the other person giggled again, Vice Chairman Yun, you thought that you were prudent enough, keeping everything quiet and low profile. Little did you know that countless people have been watching all of you attentively ever since you departed the Capital. Those two groups before were nothing but little fishes and shrimps that arent worthy to be mentioned, while this one tonight is indeed a real gathering of talents. Im afraid that other than my Harmony Sect and Patriarch Murong, there are still experts who havent revealed themselves yet. Since the stars and the moonlight are perfect and this opportunity for us to get together all at once is rare as well, why dont we call the others out and have a nice chat? Lets deepen our friendship and also settle this remaining book ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang? How should we distribute it after all? Should the strongest person get it? Or should we tear it apart so that each of us gets a piece?
She teased as she spoke. It sounded rather humorous, but no one presentughed.
Yun Fuyis heart sank
She could still handle Murong Qin by herself although it might be difficult, but the situation was quite thorny if the Harmony Sect, known for its rather entric and wild conduct, also entered the scene. Besides, from what the mysterious woman had implied, it seemed as if there were still other people hiding in the dark who had not revealed themselves yet
Murong Qin said in a deep voice, You have seen it yourself, Vice Chairman Yun. There are too many experts in Beyond Clouds Monastery tonight for you to handle by yourself. If you agree to hand overThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangto me, I will let you off in the name of the Imperial Court and guarantee that all of you can leave the country safely.
Its true that Patriarch Murong works for the Imperial Court, but Im afraid that our Harmony Sect is more qualified to say these words, considering our influence in the country of Qi, smiled the honest and ordinary looking little monk as she came over from behind the porch column.
She didnt seem to move much before Murong Xun cried out an Ouch! on the side. He released Shen Qiao in a rush and retreated several steps rapidly.
Murong Qins figure moved a little, blocking in front of Murong Xun in a sh. Two glimmering rays shot out from the inside of his sleeves, followed by Murong Qin himself as he pounced on the little monk.
Chen Gong stared nkly at the two people in the moonlight; their flipping robes and sleeves in the air, together with the lights and shadows looming over them, painting the life-or-death crossing of swords as if it was a bloom of peach blossoms. He suddenly realized how ridiculous his indignation had been when the Six Harmonies Association had rejected him earlier, as well as how ignorant and naive was his understanding of the so-called pugilistic world.
He couldnt help but look at Shen Qiao.
Thetter was still standing there quietly with the bamboo stick in his hand. Half of his body was cloaked by the shadows, making him almost unnoticeable to others.
At a nce, Shen Qiao appeared to be a man who could not have been simpler. But at the same time, there seemed to beyers of mysteries hidden inside him as well, so that others were not only unable to gain insight from him but also incapable of fathoming anything from him at all.
On the other side, Murong Qin and the little monk started to fight hand to hand. Yun Fuyi nced over at everyone around her; an idea came to her mind and her steps followed it.
One must say that her footwork was fast. One step of hers wasparable to ten steps of an ordinary man. A flower seemed to bloom at each of her steps, brushing against her clothes but leaving no trace on them.
Nevertheless, she was only able to move one step before a pressure as heavy as a mountain came from behind her, pushing her down right into her face.
Without any prior consultation, Murong Qin and the little monk, who were fighting with each other intensely, had both decided to attack Yun Fuyi!
The little monk giggled, not forgetting the sarcasm as she spoke, Vice Chairman Yun is indeed too insincere, trying to walk away like this while your subordinates are still here. Is this how the chairman of an association should behave? If word gets spread out, who would dare to follow you again in the future, right?
Yun Fuyi knew that since the item was on her, the rest of her men were insignificant. Murong Qin and the others would totally disdain from paying any attention to them and hence they would not be in danger for quite some time. That was why she had decided to leave first by herself. At the moment, even with the little monk deliberately inciting disharmony between her colleagues and followers, she remained silent. Murong Qin alone made her busy enough; with an additional demonic woman from the Harmony Sect, the pressure doubled.
Three streams of inner qi mingled and shed within the circle centered on the three of them. The others had to retreat further away in fear of getting caught in the crossfire. Liu Qingya and Shangguan Xingchen, on the other hand, were not as lucky. They were unable to move and, as unfortunate as it sounded, one of the streams of inner qi crashed into them, making them spit out a mouthful of blood at once. Hu Yan and Hu Yu were greatly shocked. They stepped forward in an attempt to drag them away, only to discover that they had absolutely no chance of approaching the battle circle around those three people.
The little monk and Murong Qin seemed to have joined forces, though in fact they were wary of each other as well. Guarding against each others backstabbing, they were somewhat reserved in their moves. Yun Fuyi was originally in the losing position, fighting the two of them by herself, but since the other two had their own sinister ideas, she was able to find a subtle bnce within the fight and held onto it strenuously.
This dangerous situation of equilibrium was soon broken when Murong Qin somehow suddenly changed his n. The light of his Cicada Wing des switched its route after it swept past Yun Fuyis face and shot towards the little monk, bringing with it vigorous cold winds, frosting everything along its way. In response, the little monk, who was blocking Yun Fuyis route of escape, had to slide to the side to dodge it. But the thin de followed her relentlessly, unyielding till thest gasp.
Judging by their actual strength, Murong Qin was slightly more skillful than the little monk. It was just that the gap was not revealed because the two of them had had amon objective until then. Now that the situation had changed, the little monk ended up bing overwhelmed. With the porch column behind her and eaves above her head, she had no way to retreat. She nced around. and out of the corner of her eyes she spotted Chen Gong on the ground next to her. Without a second thought, she reached towards him, intending to use him as a shield.
The scenested no more than a twinkling of an eye. In the eyes of people who knew little or no martial arts, their movements were like the shades shing by, something they were utterly unable to perceive clearly.
Chen Gong hadnt even realized that the little monk was reaching towards him. His head was still facing to the side as he stared over at Yun Fuyi and Murong Qin.
Shen Qiao saw it.
He did not have a single trace of inner qi inside his body. As for the so-called martial arts, he could only remember a little bit of it and would often forget about this and that. His health was not good either as he would cough blood from time to time and his eyes were blind as well. But he couldnt convince himself to just stand by and watch.
So he chose to save him.
When Chen Gong was brutally pushed to the ground, he was still unaware of what had happened.
Seeing that the person she had originally wanted to grab had been reced by a bamboo stick, the little monk let out a sound of surprise.
Within that instant there were a myriad of changes. The light of the de had already arrived and the little monk could only let go of the stick as she cupped her fingers to form a flower with her delicate hand, forcibly taking the thin de head-on.
The thin de prated the shield of her inner qi, piercing right into the palm of the little monk. Had she not been firmly gripping it with all her might, the momentum of the de surely would not have ended there.
The little monks hand immediately became a mess of blood and gore.
If it wasnt for that bamboo stick ruining her good n, she would have caught a scapegoat long ago. How would she have ended up injuring herself in that case? A ferocious killing intent appeared on her face. Ignoring Yun Fuyi and Murong Qin over there, she immediately curled her fingers into a w, grabbing towards Shen Qiaos head!
The reason why Murong Qin chose to give up on Yun Fuyi and scheme against the little monk instead was because he knew that Yun Fuyi could hardly get away tonight. So it was unimportant who was the one that would keep her here.
As expected, the sound of ajade bell [2]came out of the gloom. To other people, it sounded so distant and yet so clear that even their vision and hearing felt cleansed by it. In Yun Fuyis ears, however, it was no different from hundreds of needles pricking her flesh or thousands of swords piercing her heart. Her entire body fell victim to extreme pain and even the inner qi that was about to circte inside her was forced into stagnation.
And who is it this time?!
Yun Fuyi was deeply terrified. She no longer cared about anything else and just wanted to escape with all her might, only to find herself unable to move even a single step, as if she was blocked by an invisible
She once used to think that even if thepetence of her martial arts was not enough to make it into the top ten, it would not bepletely useless. Only at this very moment did she realize how excessively wrong she was. Without even making an appearance, someone had already firmly suppressed her.
Was she destined to lose the item on her tonight? Thinking to this point, Yun Fuyi could not help but feel a shred of despair rising inside her.
On the other side, the little monk grabbed towards Shen Qiao, her fingers as fast as lightning, without any hesitation.
She might be inferior to Yun Fuyi or Murong Qin when fighting alone, but to dealing with someone like Shen Qiao, her skill was certainly more than enough to make it an easy capture
The reason why Shen Qiao was able to stop the little monk from catching Chen Gong earlier was because, apart from it being an exquisite move, it also took advantage of the timing and caught her off guard.
When the little monk attacked seriously, he had absolutely no power to resist.
With the momentum of an avnche, the force of qi swept its way over, carrying with it a monstrous killing intent. Even though they were still five or six steps apart from each other, Shen Qiao already found it hard to breathe. Waves of pain started to burst inside his ribs as he fell intoplete darkness, unable to even feel the ground under his feet. His whole body went soft, except for the one ce around his chest which, as if being roasted by fire, felt so tight that the only way he could free it was to spit out a big mouthful of blood.
The little monk did not care about Shen Qiao at all. For her, this person truly deserved to die for not weighing his own capabilities before sticking his nose into other peoples business.
A person like him was worthless, no matter how pretty he looked.
In her eyes, Shen Qiao was already dead
Yet another incident urred as the tip of her finger barely reached his neck
The incident did note from Shen Qiao
A hand suddenly appeared out of the darkness and pinched towards the little monks wrist
It was not fast, its style prosaic as well. There was nothing fancy about its movement.
The hand was fair and thin, with smooth skin that had no trace of scars. One could tell that it belonged to a man, and certainly a man who lived afortable and luxurious life for years in a high position.
Trantors Notes:
[1] I:Original Chinese word used is your nephew, which is used instead of I to show respect.
[2] Jade Bell ( yu qing):A bowl-shaped inverted bell that is mostly used for meditation and religious purposes in Buddhism.
Chapter 11: Shen Qiao: My heart is too sick and tired to love again
Chapter 11: Shen Qiao: My heart is too sick and tired to love again
Not only was the little monk not in a mood to appreciate it, in fact, she was extremely horrified.
Because she had absolutely no idea where this hand hade from and all she could do was to let the other person hold her wrist between his fingers since she was absolutely powerless against him!
Ahhh!!! A sharp sensation of pain burst out of her wrist. She could not help but cry out in pain.
Any man who heard this voice would, if not have protective feelings towards the woman, then at least slightly pause their movement. However, it was a pity that since she had the simple and honest face of a little monk, the effect was not very ideal and the person she had run into had a heart of stone. As her wrist bone was brutally crushed by the grip, her body flew up immediately afterwards. But it was not due to her taking the initiative to run awayshe was actually thrown off.
The delicate body crashed straight into the porch column so hard that even the pir seemed to have shaken a little with the impact. The little monk tumbled down and vomited out several mouthfuls of blood, looking wretched.
One of her wrists was broken by the crushing grip and the other hand had just been pierced by the Cicada Wing des. With a pair of badly mangled hands, she was as pitiful as one could possibly be.
But she did not seem to take such a devastating condition into her heart. Instead, she fiercely gazed at the person who had injured her and asked, Who are you, her voice muffled by the blood in her mouth.
The ck-robed man replied, Theres no need to stare at me like this. Sang Jingxing and Yuan Xiuxiu would not have dared to boast about winning against me for sure even if they were to team up, let alone you?
Bai Rongs expression changed a little, May I know your honorable name, Sir?
On the other side, someone had already answered her question, May I ask what would be the reason for Sect Master Yan to appear at this ce?
Sect Master Yan Yan Wushi?!
Bai Rongs eyes slightly widened. She could hardly believe it.
As the most prominent disciple of the Harmony Sect, she had often heard the name of Yan Wushi. Even though the three Demonic Sects had originated from the same root, they had been on bad terms since long ago. In particr, the Harmony Sect had frequently caused troubles for the Cleansing Moon Sect during the ten years that Yan Wushi had been missing due to his Closed Door Meditation, taking the opportunity to hit them harder while they were down. Now that Yan Wushi had re-appeared in the pugilistic world, her injury To be honest, it was not unjust
Yan Wushi sneered, Why cant I be here when even anold bald donkey [1]like you cane?
Apanied by his voice, the monk who was holding a jade bell in his hand slowly walked out of the shadows. However, he was nothing like the old bald donkey Yan Wushi had called him. He had a jade like countenance, appearing to be in the early thirties and attired in a snow-white monks robe so clean that not even a speck of dust could be found on it. Without the need to speak, his entire body was already portrayed with the four words: A Well-Respected Senior Monk.
His appearance did not create a big stir among the younger generation such as Murong Xun and Tuoba Liangzhe. However, the expression on Murong Qins and Yun Fuyis faces changed abruptly on seeing him.
Murong Qin shouted, I didnt expect that two otherworldly experts as noble as the Great Perceptor of Zhou Dynasty, Master Xueting, and the grandmaster of the generation, Sect Master Yan, would also act so furtively, hiding in the dark and secretly sneaking into the country of Qi in order to seize the remaining book ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang! Wanting to take advantage of our disputes to steal it away, do you still want to save your faces or not?
Master Xueting replied, Theres no need for Patriarch Murong to get so excited. The Emperor of Zhou Dynasty has banned both Buddhism and Daoism ever since Duke Jin passed away.This old monk [2]is no longer the Great Perceptor of Zhou. The only reason that I came tonight is because of a request from an old friend of mine. I hope that Vice Chairman Yun could hand over the item to me so that I can return it to its rightful owner in order to fulfill his long-cherished wish.
Bai Rong spat out some bloody foam and giggled, Ive never seen a monk who has a face as thick as yours. Its obvious that you have conceived a scheme after seeing the treasure, but you just said it was a request from some old friend. Everybody knows thatThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yanghas be a treasure with no owner after the death of Tao Hongjing. Could it be that Tao Hongjing has visited you in your dreams, asking you to collect the books andburn it for him [3]?
Zen Master Xueting showed neither grief nor happiness. Heput his hands together [4], as if he simply didnt hear Bai Rongs words.
Since there were two more people, Murong Qin and Bai Rong didnt dare to hurriedly attack Yun Fuyi again, though Yun Fuyi did not feel rxed because of it. Instead, her heart became even heavier.
Ever since the death of Qi Fengge, there was no greater martial artist than the top ten.
Both Zen Master Xueting and Yan Wushi had their names on the list among the ten people. The formers martial arts level was a profound mystery, and it was very likely that he had already made it into the top three. As for thetter, although he had gone missing for many years, he had crushed Kunye, the new generation expert who had once defeated the sect leader of Mount Xuandu, right after his return to the pugilistic world.
Yun Fuyi would not be able to handle either one of them. Who would have expected that they would both coThinking about the task which the chairman, Dou Yanshan, had entrusted to her, her mouth was filled with bitterness.
It wasnt that she did not strive her hardest, but the situation tonight was just way beyond what she had anticipated.
It was true that these people did not get along with each other, but all of them had amon goalthe remaining book ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangthat was on her.
The Strategy of the Vermillion Yangwritten by Tao Hongjing consisted of five books, each using one of the five elements to correspond to one of the five viscera in human body. It was divided into five sections:Knowledge of Mind,Demonic Souls,Wandering Spirits,Turbid EnergyandFree Will,integrating the philosophies of the Three Schools and was imed to be an unprecedentedly marvelous book. The three books that were currently known were located in the Imperial Pce of Zhou Dynasty, Mount Xuandu, and the Tiantai Sect respectively, while the whereabouts of the other two books remained a mystery.
Relying on the remaining books in their hands, Mount Xuandu and Tiantai Sect each held steadfast their leading position among the Daoist sects and the Buddhist sects as if they were the grandmasters among all martial artists in the world. Qi Fengge even became the number one martial artist under the heaven through serendipity.
Although his disciple, Shen Qiao, fell quite short and was actually pushed down the cliff by other peoples attacks, it was Shen Qiaos own fault for not having studied well. It had nothing to do withThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Even if one could possess just one book of it, by learning the essence within it andprehending the mysteries inside, it might not be impossible for someone to achieve the strength to be the number one martial artist under the heavens, like Qi Fengge.
All of the three books for which the locations were known were stored with great security by the respective sects. It was not that easy for others to seize them by force. The other two books had no owners and were reserved for the capable. Therefore, when the news that Yun Fuyi carried the remaining book ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangon her body was secretly spread out, they had attracted groups after groups of robbers.
The people in the Six Harmonies Association hadnt known the truth. They had simply thought that there were some rare treasures hidden in those two chests. After hearing that Yun Fuyi was carryingThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangon her, they had all been dumbfounded and were unable to react even till then.
In the silence of the confrontation, all those involved had concerns and fear towards one another. Nobody was willing to take action first.
Murong Qin had had the intention to snatch it by force, but he also knew that once he attacked, the monk Xueting and Yan Wushi would definitely strike to stop him.
Being at the center of the vortex, Yun Fuyi was deeply worried inside, but she was already at the end of her tether.
She knew at heart that even if she could survive the crisis tonight, after the news got out tomorrow, there would only be more peopleing for the treasure instead of less. In the worst case, even people from the Jade Cloud Sect on Mount Tai and the Linchuan Institute would be drawn there. By that time, it might as well be said that the Six Harmonies Association could never have peaceful days again.
She made a n in her mind and settled for the second best option, choosing the person who seemed to be the most trustworthy among all present: The saying is right. Things are always reserved for the capable. Since Six Harmonies Association does not have enough strength, hiding the treasure would be more of a misfortune to us rather than a fortune. Im willing to hand over the book ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangin exchange for peace. May I ask if master can guarantee the safety of me and my subordinates if I were to give the book to you?
Zen Master Xuetingdered Buddhas [5], Vice Chairman Yun is a highly principled person. How would this old monk dare to not put in all of my efforts?
After going through several rounds of serious considerations, Yun Fuyi secretly clenched her teeth and took out a small bamboo tube from her clothes. Hu Yan and Hu Yu couldnt resist stretching their necks for a peek and Bai Rong could not help but straighten up. It was hard to believe that this ordinary bamboo tube which was slimmer than a womans wrist actually contained the remaining book ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang,something that everyone in the world wanted.
Bai Rong had no strength topete with them since both of her hands were injured, therefore she simply rested against the porch column to enjoy the show.
But Murong Qin had already turned into a shadow, shing straight toward that bamboo tube.
However, before he could get near Yun Fuyi, the wind created by Zen Master Xuetings palm had already arrived from behind like a breeze apanied by the endless sounds of the jade bell, with each sound seeming to pound straight on peoples hearts. In Murong Qins ears, it was no different from what Yun Fuyi had experienced just a while before. His steps suddenly became a thousand pounds heavier and his chest felt so tight that it made him sick.
He knew that it was definitely the jade bell affecting him, so he simply closed his ears and stopped listening. But the movement of his hand did not stop. It was still reaching towards the bamboo tube in Yun Fuyis hand.
No one knew what Yan Wushi was thinking as he also put a hand in the fight. His figure shifted slightly. He had shed behind Murong Qin so fast that even the shadow of the flowers had not yet moved from the breeze of his passing.
He reached out his hand. But instead of preventing Murong Qin from grabbing the bamboo tube, it was to stop Zen Master Xueting.
In a blink of eye, the two people had already thrown out more than a couple dozen moves. Not to mention Chen Gong, who was already dazzled and had absolutely no idea what was happening, even young talents like Hu Yan and Hu Yu were also utterly mystified.
Chen Gong got dizzy from just watching, but he could not move his eyes away. Just as he was bing deeply entranced, Shen Qiao suddenly pressed onto his shoulder, whispering, Get up, go!
Normally, whenever Shen Qiao said one sentence, Chen Gong had to argue back with at least three. It was rare that he listened to him obediently this time. Clenching his teeth, he got up after a great deal of struggling and was about to leave without a word.
However, right after he stood up, Chen Gong felt a vigorous power lifting him up by his back as his whole body flew high up into the sky. He was extremely frightened and couldnt restrain his screams. By the time when Yan Wushi threw him on top of the roof, his legs were so weak that he knelt straight down and nearly fell off the roof.
He had been utterly out of luck ever since the beginning of tonight. Chen Gong started to be desperate. He looked down as he trembled and saw an extra person next to Yan Wushi.
Shen Qiao had also been fetched onto the roof.
He even had a bamboo tube in his handit had been forced onto him by Yan Wushi, something that he neither wanted to hold on to nor was able to throw away. He looked puzzled and helpless. We are only two little men who happened to stayed here for the night and are not rted to the business in the pugilistic world at all. The debt has its debtor. Could Sect Master Yan please not tease us like this?
Yan Wushi smiled as he replied, How could you call this teasing? Im giving you an enormous benefit. Now, something that everyone in this world wants is right in your hands. Arent you feeling a little happy at least?
No one had expected that Yan Wushi involved himself in the fight just to give the bamboo tube to two irrelevant small potatoes who happened to be present. For a moment, everyone there stared at Shen Qiao with burning gaze, wishing they could burn a hole on him.
Zen Master Xueting frowned, Why the need for Sect Master Yan to involve non-rted people into this?
Yan Wushi fiddled with the jade essory tied on his clothes in a careless manner. Arent you all dying to see whats written in there? Were not going to reach an end if we keep fighting like this, so why not let everyone have a share of it? If Im the one reading it out loud, the rest of you definitely wont believe what I say. If youre the one reading it, I cant trust your words either. Then its better to let him read it. How much you hear out of what he reads, however, depends on your own luck then.
Trantors Notes:
[1] Old bald donkey ( Lao Tul):An insulting way to call a monk.
[2] This old monk:Hes referring to himself.
[3] Burn it for someone:In Chinese culture, it is believed that if you burn something for a deceased person, they will receive it in the underworld.
[4]Puthishandstogether:A salutation used by monks by putting palms together.
[5] Dere Buddhas name:Usuallyrefers to saying Amitbha.
Chapter 12: Everyone was stunned
Chapter 12: Everyone was stunned
Many people had heard since long ago that Yan Wushi handled matters in rather entric and unpredictable ways. In fact, Bai Rong was quite happy deep down after hearing him giving such a speech.
She was the only one from the Harmony Sect tonight. In the presence of Zen Master Xueting, Yan Wushi and the others, there was no way that she would be able to gain the remaining book ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangeven if she were in her best condition, not to mention the fact that she had also been injured.
If they did what Yan Wushi said, she would have the opportunity to hear a word or two. Not to mention how much she herself would benefit from it, she could at least have something to turn in after she went back.
After thinking it through, she stared closely at the bamboo tube in Shen Qiaos hands, without moving her gaze even an inch.
Murong Qin and the others all had the same reaction as Bai Rong. Zen Master Xueting was the only one not in favor of it, saying, Sect Master Yan, this person does not belong to the pugilistic world. If he reads aloud the content of the book today, then as the news gets spread out in the future and when other people covetThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangyet cant find it, its inevitable that some malicious evildoers would choose toy their hands on him. You may not have killed him yourself, but he would die because of you!
Yan Wushi repliedzily, Old bald donkey, isnt it hypocritical for you to say this? You must have read the book kept in the Imperial Pce of Zhou while you were still their Great Perceptor. Also, you were originally a disciple of the Tiantai Sect. Your master Huiwen hadnt died yet when you betrayed the sect. Judging by how much he valued you, youve probably read the one kept in the Tiantai Sect as well. In addition to the book tonight, youve already obtained three out of the five books. Arent you precisely the kind of person that Pretending to be a victim after taking advantage refers to?
Surprisingly, Murong Qin also agreed to Yan Wushis words and sneered at Xueting, Great Master, you sure have the demeanor of an expert. You can just leave if you dont want to listen to it. Why the need to hinder other peoples future? Could the reason that you insist on giving lengthy lectures here be that youre dissatisfied because you didnt get to have it all to yourself?
Zen Master Xueting let out a sigh and eventually stopped talking.
Yan Wushi only pressed two fingers against the crucial acupoint on Shen Qiaos back and said to him, Read.
To other peoples eyes, it appeared as if Yan Wushi was threatening him, but only Shen Qiao knew that the person seemed to have used some sort of secret art and opened up part of his clogged meridians in a sh. A warm stream of inner qi flowed across his entire body immediately afterwards. As the view in front of his eyes gradually became clear, he started to see just like a normal person.
Nobody would have thought that Yan Wushi was the one who saved Shen Qiaos life. However, despite having such a rtionship between them, Shen Qiao would never believe that Yan Wushi would treat him favorably. A vague idea came to his mind and his opinion towards this person was shaded by one moreyer of coldness.
Shen Qiao resigned himself to picking up the bamboo tube and slowly unscrewed it open, taking out a set ofbamboo slips [1]rolled up into a scroll.
The bamboo slips were made extremely thin. After the scroll was fully unfolded, it was actually about one meter long.
The writing on it was tiny, but since Shen Qiao had temporarily recovered his eyesight, he could still roughly read it with the help of the moonlight.
Everyone stared at him with shining gazes.
If those gazes could materialize, they would have burned countless holes all over Shen Qiao already.
He narrowed his eyes to read the sentences carefully, then slowly and clearly read out every single word and phrase, The spleen harbors the Will. In Houtian stage, it is Free Will, while in the Xiantian stage, it is Belief
A person who didnt have any inner qi would naturally have a rather normal volume, but most of the people present had outstanding hearing abilities. Thus, they could still hear him clearly.
There wasnt much content on the bamboo slips. Even though Shen Qiaos reading speed was slow, it only took him an hour at most to finish.
His mouth had be dry from all the talking, as he handed the bamboo slips back to Yan Wushi. Thetter then took his hand off Shen Qiaos back and Shen Qiao felt that warm stream of inner qi suddenly vanishpletely. Darkness slowly resumed before his eyes and perhaps because he had just overstrained them, a burning sensation broke out in his eyes as if they had been burnt by fire.
He was forced to cover his eyes with one hand while using the other to stabilize himself with the help of the bamboo stick, his back slightly arched as he panted.
Yan Wushi didnt bother with him. He took over the bamboo slips and shook his sleeve. Without another word, he flipped his hand, and the bamboo slips immediately turned into powder, dissipating into the air.
Everyone was stunned.
Murong Xun was still young and hot-blooded. He could not restrain himself from shouting, The Strategy of the Vermillion Yangis such a precious treasure and yet you destroyed it!
Yan Wushis voice sounded indifferent, Only something that no longer exists can be called precious. He has already read it out just now. How much you have remembered would be your own business.
Murong Xun panted as he stared at him. For a moment, he was speechless.
Yan Wushi pped his hand and dusted off thest remnants of powder on his sleeve. Then he turned around and left without any hesitation.
Not many people in this world were able to stop him. Zen Master Xueting did not move. Therefore, other people could only stare nkly as his figure disappeared into the darkness.
Bai Rong immediately followed after him and left without even taking care of the wounds on her body. However, it was not to chase after Yan Wushi, but to hurry and find a ce to write down what she had memorized just then.
Both Murong Xun and Tuoba Liangzhe turned their eyes to Murong Qin. Thetter pondered for a moment and also made his decision, Lets go!
Without giving Yun Fuyi and her men another nce, the three of them turned and left right away.
Zen Master Xueting sighed softly and said to Yun Fuyi, Vice Chairman Yun has been quite startled tonight. Please send this poor monks regards to Chairman Dou on my behalf.
He also took part in the process of holding back Yun Fuyi, but since the remaining book had been destroyed already, shepletely lost interest in criticizing him and merely replied dully, Master, take care.
After Zen Master Xueting had left, she asked Hu Yan and Hu Yu to help the two hall managers up. She then said to Shen Qiao and Chen Gong, Your unexpected misfortune tonight was all because of Six Harmonies Association and Im very sorry about it. May I know where you two are heading to next? If its convenient, we can drop you off on our way.
If it was back then, Chen Gong would definitely agree happily. But what had happened that night showed him what the saying that there is always someone better out there meant. His spirit had diminished a lot, but he still couldnt let go of this opportunity to enter the pugilistic world and was thus pondering on how to answer her.
However, Shen Qiao who was next to him answered before he could, Thank you very much for your kindness. Originally, we were going to go down south to seek refuge with our rtives, but we didnt expect toe across things like this. Were quite scared now and all we want is to hurry to the south. Were not from the pugilistic world, nor do we want to be involved in its business. So, please forgive us.
Yun Fuyi thought for a bit and asked, Do you still remember the content you have just read?
Shen Qiao shook his head, Wee from a poor family. My cousin is illiterate, while I myself only know a few characters and havent read many ssics. Besides, my eyes are also bad. I dont know what kind of magic that expert had used. He pressed his hand against my back, making me able to see the characters. But right after I finished and his hand left my back, I cant even see clearly, let alone remember anything.
Yun Fuyi saw that his eyes had no focus. There sure seemed to be problems with them as the white parts were suffused with a faint blue, so she knew what he said was true. She felt a bit sorry that they had refused her offer, but she did not force them. Thats fine. Well leave first since we need to hurry on with our journey tonight. If the two of you have any urgent needs, you can go to the Six Harmonies Associations sub-hall in the city andtell them my name [2], Yun Fuyi.
Shen Qiao thanked her. Chen Gong nced at Shen Qiao and then thanked her as well.
Yun Fuyi and her men didnt stay for long. They werent even concerned with the two chests anymore. Hu Yan and Hu Yu brought the two injured hall managers with them and headed to the inside of the city as fast as they could. All of a sudden, such a big monastery became even more deste.
After he saw their figures disappear from his sight, Chen Gong softly gave Shen Qiao a pat. He was still speaking in a really low voice as if he was afraid that other people might overhear him, Why didnt you agree when she asked us to go together with them? Wont it be safer if we did?
The pain in Shen Qiaos eyes hadnt stopped yet, but heughed after hearing Chen Gongs question, Then, why didnt you stop me and straightforwardly request to go with them when I was speaking back then?
Chen Gong hesitated for a second, Comparing to them, of course youre more trustworthy.
Shen Qiao sighed, I guess the only reason that Vice Chairman Yun had invited us to travel along is that she was afraid that the content she heard was iplete and wanted us to help her to write the book down from memory. After the event tonight, the outside world will soon find out about the news. People will try to obtain a copy of the book by all possible means. If we travel along with them, when danger arises, we would be the first ones thrown out by them.
Chen Gong suddenly realized the truth. He could not help but curse, No wonder that woman suddenly became so kind-hearted. So, it turns out that she has a bellyful of evil tricks hidden already. If you didnt stop me in time, I would have really followed after them!
This is just my guess. SinceThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangis such a precious treasure, they are afraid they will forget something they heard while it was read out loud and will definitely stop and write it down first. These written versions would surely be hot items that everyone wants to seize. Were not martial artists. Travelling together with them wont bring us any benefit. It will only draw disaster upon us.
Chen Gong was dejected, Youre right. I wanted to join the Six Harmonies Association after seeing how majestic they looked in Funing District. But after tonight, Ill no longer hold on to this delusion. I dont know a thing about martial arts and would probably just end up being a handyman for the rest of my life even if I can get in!
The two of them went back together. It was more than an hour since the incident before Shen Qiao finally felt the pain in his eyes slightly alleviate. However, he could not see anything when he opened his eyes. His sight was back to the worst condition that he had started with.
He pondered about it. Regarding what Yan Wushi did just then, it was highly probable that he somehow managed to quickly improve his eyeswhich would originally have needed several months or even several years to recoverto their best condition. But in the end, he might need even more time to recover now as apensation for the brief moments of light he had seen.
Shen Qiao couldnt help but smile bitterly.
He had finally experienced thoroughly how heartless this person was. It was probably not some kind of good intention either that led Yan Wushi to save Shen Qiao back then.
But tonight Was it really a coincidence that Yan Wushi had appeared here?
Suddenly, Chen Gong pulled Shen Qiaos sleeves. His tone sounded a bit chilling, You see, since someone else was impersonating that little monk back there, what about the abbot and the two little monks who were originally living in the monastery? It cant be It cant be that they were already silenced, right?
Shen Qiao did not say anything.
As if his silence conveyed some kind of message, Chen Gong turned pale and became quiet as well.
He had always unted himself as a fearless person, but this was the first time that he deeply realized the importance of power.
In a world like this one, anyone who did not have the corresponding strength could end up bing a sacrifice with a shady death at any time.
As expected, both the abbot and the two monks were dead.
The corpses were right in the old abbots room. The murderer hadnt even tried to cover it up and simply left them lying there in disorder. Chen Gong was so scared when he saw this that even his legs went soft. He had no strength to collect their corpses and ran straight back, rolling and crawling along the way. Only after seeing Shen Qiao did he finally calm down a little.
Even though Shen Qiao was blind, he could still somehow give people strength just by quietly sitting there.
Chen Gongs lips trembled as he asked, Were they killed by the woman who had disguised herself as the little monk? Shes so strong. She could have just made them unable to speak or move. Why did she still need to kill them?
Maybe, this is the way she does things. Shen Qiao was silent for a moment. Some people dont need reasons when they act. They believe they can rule over other peoples lives, thus whether they decide to do good or evil solely depends on their own preference.
Chen Gong nkly stared at the ground. The dried up bloodstain on the old abbots corpse was still shing before his eyes. Everything that had happened tonight hadpletely overturned what he had known or experienced in the past dozen or so years. Still deeply immersed in the shock, he was unable toe back to reality for a long time.
I must not be a person who ces themselves at the mercy of others. I have to be the one who can domineer over others,Chen Gong thought as he recalled those great experts he had seen tonight.
Compared to the calm and mature Zen Master Xueting who appeared to be out of this mortal world, the extravagant, self-willed Yan Wushi would naturally stir up more of his admiration.
Shen Qiao didnt know what he was thinking. He thought Chen Gong was just frightened, so he patted Chen Gongs shoulder a few times and said softly, Every encounter is the result of fate. Since the old abbot lent out his monastery for us to stay, it should be counted as him doing us a favor. Why dont we bury them together tomorrow morning?
Chen Gong let out a long breath. Sure.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Bamboo Slips (zhujian):Bamboo and wooden slips were the main media for documents in China before the widespread introduction of paper (seeimage).
[2]Tell them my name:A way of saying that they had a connection with her.
Chapter 13: What taste of ecstasy would it be?
Chapter 13: What taste of ecstasy would it be?
Early the next morning, they hastily buried the abbot and the two little monks before entering the city.
After the event that happenedst night, Chen Gong was like a bird that would be startled by the mere twang of a bow. He didnt want to stay in the city any longer. Even when he saw the distant sign of the Six Harmonies Associations sub-hall, he had no intention to go forward and only wanted to drag Shen Qiao to walk faster. Caught between augh and a cry, Shen Qiao said to him, Nobody will notice us. They dont even know our names and will only go after the others. You dont need to worry this much.
Right after he finished, they heard someone tittering from the wall next to them. I would say his concern is necessary. But again, the light was so dimst night that I didnt even notice what a charming face this mister has. I almost missed it!
The voice was sweet and cute. Most importantly, it sounded extremely familiar.
Chen Gong thought he recognized the voice. As he raised his head, he saw a young girl sitting on top of the wall, smiling at them sweetly. She was wearing a red dress, her ck hair was held up in two buns by two gold rings. Apart from her voice, there was not even one spot on her resembled the little monk fromst night.
Were it in the past, if such a beautiful woman was to walk on the street, Chen Gong would definitely give her quite a few nces. However, now as he thought of the horrible deaths of the three monks in Beyond Cloud Monastery, he only felt a chill creep over him and didnt even have the courage to give her another look.
Bai Rong smiled, Why are you so scared? Shouldnt you be happy that you get to meet an old friend again? I came here just for you two!
Shen Qiao couldnt see, so he only cupped his hands towards the source of the voice. May I know why thisdy is looking for us?
Bai Rong pouted, What do you mean by thisdy? It sounds like were strangers. My family name is Bai, Bai Rong. Its another name for peony, therefore you can also call me Little Peony!
As she spoke, her body moved and appeared in front of them in a sh.
Bai Rong seemed to have a greater interest in Shen Qiao, she even tried to touch his face.
Just as her finger was about to caress his face, Shen Qiao seemed to have noticed her intentions and took two steps back.
Bai Rong giggled and said straightforwardly, Last night, one of you was reading the script, while the other heard the entire thing, so I assume both of you must have remembered a lot of its contents. Im going to write them down from memory now, but there are some ces that I cant recall urately, therefore, I need your help. As for the reward after we finish, no matter which one you prefer, beauty or wealth, you will get what you wish for~
She dragged out thest sentence. There was an underlying current of seduction in her coquettish voice, it was enough to sway the heart of any man.
Chen Gong felt his ear burn and he was about to agree, but he suddenly felt a vice-like grip from the hand on his shoulder. He recovered from his muddled state and started to shake his head at once so rapidly like it was like a rattle-drum. But I cant read!
Shen Qiao also said, Youre looking for the wrong people. Hes illiterate, and Im blind. All I didst night was to read word by word from the book. I already forgot everything after I finished reading, so Im afraid that we cant offer any help.
Bai Rong smiled, Of course you cant remember because you are so nervous and rmed right now. You can take your time to think it through after you go back with me, maybe you can remember a lot by then. Do you really have the heart to reject such a pretty girl like me?
She didnt wait for them to answer after she finished, instead, her hand grabbed right towards them.
rms in Chen Gongs head went off. His body wanted to run away, but as he saw that slender white hand approach him, he lost all of his strength and could only watch that hand brush across his shoulder. His legs went soft and his entire body copsed onto the ground, paralyzed.
Junior marital sister, you are in such a good mood. Are you nning to kill someone again? An extremely handsome face but with an old voice appeared at that same moment.
A man jumped off the wall andnded as light as a feather on the ground. Bai Rongs face turned slightly pale as he smiled at her. We dont see each other often. Isnt junior martial sister happy to see me?
Bai Rong had to put Chen Gong and Shen Qiao aside for now and focus on dealing with the unwee guest before her eyes. What is senior martial brother talking about? I was unable to react just now because I was too happy with surprise. I havent seen you for such a long time.
Huo Xijing nced at her with a faint smile. After passing Chen Gong, his gazended on Shen Qiao. His expression changed, revealing his interest in thetter. Such a pretty mister. Junior martial sister is going to kill him anyway, why dont you give me his face first and kill him afterward?
Bai Rong stepped forward in between Shen Qiao and Huo Xijing unobtrusively. Junior martial brother sure likes to joke, Ive never thought about killing them. Speaking of which, why is junior marital brother here? Dont tell me that you traveled thousands of miles just to chat with me about the good old days?
Huo Xijing answered, Ive heard that junior martial sister had an extremely big stroke of luckst night. I happened to be passing by, so I decided to drop in and take a look.
Bai Rong replied, What kind of riddle is senior martial brother talking about? I dont seem to understand~
Huo Xijing gave a light snort, Last night, the Six Harmonies Association appeared outside the monastery in the city outskirts with the remaining script ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, but the script was destroyed by Yan Wushi. You were also present at the time. Ive heard that before the script was destroyed, Yan Wushi asked someone to read it aloud once. ording to how smart junior martial sister is, I believe youve already written it down and are ready to hand it over to Master, am I right?
Bai Rong stuck out her tongue like how little girls coquettishly feigned anger. Considering how much I respect Master, for something like this, of course, I have to hand it over to Master directly and let him decide how to handle it. It cant be that senior martial brother wants to steal my credit after hearing the news, right? Because I certainly wont allow that~
Huo Xijing said, Your senior martial brother actually has a good idea. Why dont you let me keep it for you? We can then go back and report to Master together. This way, we wont have to worry about you losing it.
Bai Rongughed, Senior martial brother, do you think Im stupid?
Huo Xijing alsoughed, It breaks my heart that you distrust your senior martial brother this much!
This pair of martial brother and sister wereughing and talking while smiling, but the truth was that there were swords and des hidden behind each of their words. Both of them stared at the others unguarded weak spots as they spoke.
Bai Rong didnt dare lower her guard for even a split second. She knew clearly that Shen Qiao had run away with Chen Gong, but she was too busy to take care of them. She had to put all of her focus on Huo Xijing for fear that she would fall into his traps before she was even aware.
Huo Xijing raised his eyebrows, They left. Isnt junior martial sister going to chase after them?
Bai Rong smiled, I think senior martial brother is more important than them.
The conversation sounded extremely loving and sentimental, but both of them knew in their heart that was not the case at all.
Chen Gong didnt know how Shen Qiao managed to pull him up, drag him along and escape together. Shen Qiao couldnt see, even with the help of his stick, he had been running into this and that as he moved. Chen Gong had no strength left and could only give Shen Qiao directions from behind. The two of them ran for over an hour before Chen Gong finally panted, S-Stop, I cant run anymore
Shen Qiao slowed down, but his expression didnt be any less dignified, as he walked towards the nearest inn.
Chen Gong hurriedly asked, Are we not exiting the city? Lets hurry and get out, so that devilish woman cant catch up with us!
Shen Qiao exined, All the more reason for us to stay here. They are definitely expecting us to leave the city as well. There are more people in the city, so it wont be that easy for them to find us. Lets put up at the inn for a night first and find a chance to leave the city tomorrow. She wont be able to pay any attention to us for a while with that man there.
They walked into the inn and asked for a room. Chen Gong noticed that despite Shen Qiao had been walking pretty fast, he looked utterly exhausted. He remembered that Shen Qiaos body was much weaker than his and how normally Shen Qiao had to stop to catch his breath every time they walked a little far. Feeling a bit sorry for him, Chen Gong suggested, Ill sleep on the floor tonight, you can take the bed.
Shen Qiao didnt decline the offer out of modesty like he normally would because he really couldnt hold on much longer. Ever since Yan Wushi poured inner qi into his body and made him strain his eyesst night, he had been feeling weak from head to toe. He was merely holding onto his tension prior to this, and now once he was able to rx, he immediately became dizzy and was about to copse.
Chen Gong was quite curious, Theyre martial brother and sister, but howe they act like they are enemies? That guy is a little weird, too. His voice sounds like an old man, but his face is so young!
Rubbing his temples, Shen Qiao replied, Because he practicesSr Scheme [1].
Chen Gong asked, Whats Sr Scheme?
That name sounds quite imposing,he thought.
Shen Qiao exined, Its a face-switching art. Peeling the skin of other people and fusing it with his own using some kind of secret arts in order to stay young and beautiful forever. For those two people, either one of them would be a thorny person to deal with. If it werent for them not getting along with each other, we would not have escaped sessfully today.
Chen Gong felt his blood run cold from listening and couldnt restrain himself from crying out, How can there be skill this malicious?!
Shen Qiao couldnt force himself to stay awake anymore andy down with his clothes on. He turned to his side, his body slightly curling up and his eyebrows faintly furrowed together on his pale faceit almost looked like he was in his final days.
When Chen Gong first started to travel with Shen Qiao, he was worried that Shen Qiao would copse at any moment, but he got used to it afterward, seeing that Shen Qiao was like that all the time.
He suddenly thought of something and asked, Didnt you say that you dont remember anything? How do you know hes practicing face-switching art?
Oh, I can remember a little sometimes.
Chen Gongs mouth twitched.
Lets sleep. We still need to get up early tomorrow. Shen Qiao clearly didnt want to talk about it anymore. He turned over, his back facing Chen Gong.
Chen Gong was left with no choice but to lie down after him.
He had a nightmare that night. In it, his face was peeled off and reced by a wrinkled face of an old man. He couldnt even recognize himself from the mirror. He was horrified and woke up at the end with a shock. It was almost noon, and the bed was already empty.
Shen Qiao was gone.
It gave Chen Gong a start. He jumped up while his head was still muddled and touched the bed. It was already cold. Just when he was trying to decide whether he should go out and look for Shen Qiao, he saw Shen Qiao push open the door and walk in.
He heaved a sigh of relief, Where have you been?
After these days of traveling together, even though Chen Gong never said anything, but deep in his heart, he was already used to having Shen Qiao as apanion without knowing it.
In the eyes of the others, since Shen Qiao was blind and his health was not good either, there had to be a lot of inconvenience in his everyday living that needed Chen Gongs help. However, the truth was that Chen Gong often listened to Shen Qiao. Thanks to Shen Qiao, they had avoided many wrong paths.
Shen Qiao closed the door and said softly, Lets part here today.
Chen Gong went nk for a moment, then he jumped up. Why?!
Shen Qiao exined, After Bai Rong finishes dealing with her senior martial brother, she might turn around and look for us. As for the Six Harmonies Association, even though I managed to send them awayst night when they offered to travel together with us, its not guaranteed they wont regret it afterward.
He paused for a second and sighed, Also, that Murong Qin should be an expert from the imperial court. Catching us would be a piece of cake for him if he sends out people from the government to look for us. Its true that one of us is blind while the other is illiterate, but the temptation ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangis simply too tremendous. We end up hearing something that many people want so badly all their lives yet cant get a hold of. Compared to the other people who were present, we could not be any less of a pushoverany martial artist is capable of taking away our lives.
Chen Gong stammered, T-then what should we do? Its not like we want to hear it. That thing sounds so abstruse, no one wants to hear it!
It is not a mans guilt, but the wealth he carries. We appearedst night together, and it has already created an impression for the others. The only way out for us now is to part and be on our own way.
After a moment of panic, Chen Gong realized that this was indeed the only possible way out. If they were to really be involved in a confrontation, other people could probably beat them to ground with no more than a punch. This sense of powerlessness surged inside him and became an even greater sense of despair Chen Gong hated himself for his ipetence, but there was nothing he could do.
Fine then. Agreeing reluctantly, he looked at Shen Qiao. But will you be alright by yourself?
Shen Qiaoughed, Why wouldnt I? Back then when we were in Funing District, you saw how well I could do by myself.
Chen Gong agreed, but he couldnt feel happy about it no matter what. Will we be able to meet again after we leave the city?
It would depend on fate then. Are you still going to Six Harmonies Association?
Chen Gong shook his head. He was quite clear on that. Their vice chairman already knows me. Its like walking right into a trap if I were to go there again. Everyone knows Ive heard that stupid script, and they would certainly try to dig up something from me.
Where are you nning to go then?
Chen Gong was disheartened. Ill see as I go. Perhaps there would be a time when I run out of money, then I might just settle down at the ce Im in. Anyway, people have to eat.
The Six Harmonies Association is a big sect after all and therefore has a high threshold. You might not be treated well even if you can make it. Its better to find a small sect that has moral standards which are upright and just. With your wisdom and talent, I think youll stand out soon enough.
Whatever. I dont want to go south anymore. I want to head to the north, all the way towards Ye City. I heard its pretty prosperous there, so maybe there are more opportunities for me to make my mark.
Chen Gong wasnt very spirited when he said it. He didnt have many things to packonly two sets of clothes with him that he could just tie his bundle and leave. Before he left, he looked back and saw Shen Qiao quietly sitting there, with his bamboo stick ced in front of him. Even though his eyes had no focus, he was faced towards him, as if he was seeing Chen Gong off.
Chen Gong couldnt tell why, but he felt his nose twitch and his voice caught in his throat as he said, Y-you, you take care.
Shen Qiao nodded, You too.
They were two strangers who came together by chance, happened to travel together, and due to some reason, parted and went their own way in the end. This was something that could not have been moremon, but Chen Gong, who was only a teenage boy, had yet to learn how to take it calmly.
Shortly after Chen Gong left, Shen Qiao also started to pack his clothes in preparation for exiting the city. He was going to leave from the southern gate so that he wouldnt run into Chen Gong. It was true that by leaving separately the targets would be dispersed, but he had another reason for it.
Chen Gong was alert and high strung all the way as he exited the city. Only after seeing that no one followed after him or tried to stop him did he finally feel relieved.
Huai Prefecture was not far from Zhou Dynasty. Travelling merchants frequently passed by here, and there were people carrying and selling goods during daytime even outside the city gates. Cries for customers could be heard here and there, making it quite a bustling scene. Chen Gong didnt have time to look closely since he had been focusing on avoiding those powerful people. Now that he was within the prosperous fair, the mindset of a teenage boy that loved bustling scenes emerged again.
However, he didnt dare spend too much time looking around. After taking a cursory walk around, he bought two freshly baked steaming hot pancakes to eat on his way and headed out to the north along the official road.
After he was about a hundred steps out of the fair, he heard a burst of stampeding sounds of horses from behind, with screams and wails mixed in it. Chen Gong hurriedly turned around and saw a few people sprinting out from the city towards him, followed by arge troop of men on galloping horses with bows in their hands.
He didnt know what was going on and stood still where he was for a moment, but the sight of those people getting closer and the people that followed after them even started preparing their bows to shoot his way frightened him out of his mind. He started to run together with them subconsciously, even though his head was still muddled, unable to understand why such a scene would suddenly appear out of nowhere.
Not only him, all themoners around the city gate were thrown into disorder, screaming incessantly as they fled in all directions.
Chen Gong didnt dare to even turn back his head. He ran forwards as fast as he possibly could while thinking in his head that his luck really could not be worse. Incidents kept happening wherever he went.
After he had been running for a while, Chen Gong suddenly heard the sound of an arrowing piercing through the air as it whizzed past his ear and disappeared into the bush in front of him.
His leg became soft and he almost fell forwards.
Sounds of people screaming and falling to the ground could be heard from behind him. Laughter from people riding the horses came from a distance, they sounded quite pleased with themselves.
Someone ttered, Commandery Princes [2]archery skill is amazing! I would say Prince could hit any target within the distance of a hundred steps and would never miss!
Theughter suddenly came to a stop. The person raised his voice, No one is allowed to touch the fastest one in front. Im going to shoot him!
Who else was running faster than Chen Gong? No one!
He suddenly realized what was happening!
Most of the high officials and noble lords were fond of hunting, but some of them were extremely perverse. They didnt like to hunt animals but had a special interest in hunting live people. They would release prisoners and ves andmand them to run as fast as they could, then they would shoot them with arrows and didnt care whether their prey would die. This was called human-hunting.
Chen Gong had only heard about it after he left Funing District. At that time, he thought it was something rare and clicked his tongue together with the others as he listened. Now when the story became real and happened right to him, it was not interesting at all!
After realizing what was happening, his heart was beating faster than the drumbeats and was about to jump out of his chest!
Chen Gong suddenly stopped, turned around and prostrated on the ground as he begged in loud voice, Please spare my life, Your Highness! Please spare my life! Im not a game! Im not even a prisoner or a ve! Im a person in good standing!
So what? I can kill you if I want to! The leaderughed casually, but after he saw Chen Gongs face, he let out a sound of surprise. Raise your head and let me see.
Chen Gong mustered up the courage to raise his head, his face filled with dread and fear.
But Mu Tipo found him amusing. The skin is a little dark, but still pretty. The limbs seem flexible, too. If I am to spare your life, what do you have to repay me?
Chen Gong was confused. I would happily do anything at Your Highnesss order
Mu Tipoughed softly, All right then. Someone bring him back and clean him up!
Chen Gong left home since he was young, and it was not like he didnt understand anything about the society out there. Seeing that everyone on the side looked at him with a strange expression, along with the words the person just said, he suddenly realized that this person took a liking to him as aboy-toy [3]!
In the country of Qi, among the upper-ss nobility in particr, a boy-toy was not something rare. For several generations, the emperors of Qi had been interested in both sexes. Since subordinates tended to follow the example of their superiors, homosexuality was practiced inrge-scale at the lower levels, too.
Chen Gong wasnt aware that he had met the most famous one among the emperors favored officials, but it didnt stop him from being frightened out of his wits after realizing what just happened. He shouted as he kowtowed, Please spare my life, Your Highness! I, I dont look good. I dont want to go back with you!
Mu Tipos face darkened.
Chen Gongs heart was thumping.
He learned a few punching and kicking moves from Shen Qiao, but the other party had a group of people with him, each of them had zing eyes and brought weapons on the side. The few martial arts tricks he had were absolutely useless against them. Before he could even get close to the nobleman, his heart would have been pierced by thousands of arrows already.
Chen Gong once thought he feared nothing, but at this very moment, he finally realized how naive and ridiculous he was. He wasnt afraid before because he was capable of coping with those situations, and he was afraid now because he didnt even need to figure out who were these nobles in front of him to know that they were definitely not someone he could afford to offend.
The servant on the side started tough again, Commandery Prince, Ive never seen anyone as insensible as him!
Another person echoed, Thats right. Its not like hes exceedingly beautiful either. It was his fortune that Prince is interested in him. How could he dare to refuse! Its better to just shoot him here!
Mu Tipos eyes narrowed. He slowly raised the bow in his hand.
Your Highness! Please let this lowly person exin to you!
Chen Gongs head went nk with a buzz. He didnt have time to think it through before he blurted out, This lowly person doesnt have good looks and thus is not worthy to be treated so highly by Your Highness, but this lowly person does know, does know a person! Hes a lot prettier than me No! Hes even prettier than all of these people you broughtbined!
All of the people following Mu Tipo were good looking men. After hearing Chen Gongs words, they all burst intughter, ridiculing how little Chen Gong knew about the world.
Look how rustic he looks, yet hes saying he has seen people prettier than us!
Mu Tipo didnt say anything. His hand pulled out an arrow decorated with white feathers, and it seemed like he was about to draw the bowstring and shoot it.
Chen Gong was covered in cold sweat. In a life and death crisis, he was unable to think of anything else before he shouted, That person is right in the city. Weve just parted. If Your Highness doesnt believe me, I can bring you there. He has a good appearance, its just that his eyes arent very good. I-Im just a-afraid that Your Highness wont like him because hes blind!
Hearing the word blind, Mu Tipo finally felt a bit interested. That being said, Ive never yed with a blind person before. I would assume that you dont have to blindfold him when you tie him up in bed?
His frivolous tone stirred up a burst of filthyughter.
Chen Gong had finally witnessed that these officials had absolutely no moral principles. But his words were already out, and it was toote for him to regret them. He said to himself that Shen Qiaos skill was better than his, maybe he could fight off these people. Or maybe by the time they got there, Shen Qiao would have already left.
All kinds of thoughts shed across his mind in a hideous mess as he nkly sat there without moving. The servant approached Chen Gong on his horse, holding his chin up as hemanded, Hurry and bring us there!
Chen Gong clenched his teeth, Your Highness. Actually actually that persons health is not good. Even though hes pretty, Im afraid youll be disappointed
Mu Tipo ridiculed, Looking sickly thats even better. ying with him would be a whole different feeling. Even if he dies while ying, it would be his own problem, and no one can me me for it! Its fine if you dont want to show us the way. Why dont we rece him with you? Your body is strong, so presumably, there will be no problem however we y with you. How about making you take off your clothes and y together with my wolfhounds? They happen to be in heat right now, and I was worried that I couldnt find them something to mate with!
Chen Gongs eyes widened. He could never imagine that there were people so ruthless and savage in this world. He was trembling from head to toe from Mu Tipos description and could no longer bear to put up any resistance.
Dont me me, Shen Qiao. I have no other choice.He thought to himself.
Chen Gong led therge troop into the city and arrived at the inn they had been staying in. Only half a day had passed since he left.
The innkeeper still remembered him. Seeing that he had returned with an entire troop behind him, the innkeeper didnt dare to treat him shabbily. He hurriedly came up to greet him, Would you like to
Chen Gong couldnt help but to turn around and look at Mu Tipo. Thetter had covered his nose, frowning from the sight of the inns crude interior. He was reluctant to enter, so he only ordered a few of his underlings to enter with Chen Gong to investigate.
Is the person who checked in with me still here? Chen Gong made a gesture with his hand. His eyes are bad, and he was holding a bamboo stick.
The innkeeper immediately replied, Yes, yes. Hes still here in his room. He hasnte down yet.
Chen Gongs heart thumped with joy, but then a sense of guilt rose from within it. However, the sense of guilt didntst long before someone interrupted.
The underling that came with Mu Tipo frowned and barked at Chen Gong, Whatre you waiting for? Hurry and bring us upstairs!
The underling had makeup on his face. His manner was somewhat unnaturally affected and flowery. Chen Gong didnt even want to give him a second look. However, he could not disobey the persons words, therefore, he had no choice but to slowly lead him upstairs, hoping that Shen Qiao had already left and yet at the same time that Shen Qiao was still there.
Chen Gong brought him upstairs and knocked on the door.
After the third knock, he heard a familiar voice answer from inside. Who is it?
Chen Gong was unable to describe the feeling in his heart at that particr moment. He swallowed hard before replying, Its me.
Chen Gong? Why are you back? Come in. Shen Qiao was a little surprised, but his voice was as gentle as always.
Chen Gongs feelings became extremelyplicated, his sense of guilt welled up inside him all at once.
Why dont you go in? Mu Tipos underling became impatient and gave him a hard push.
Chen Gong staggered forward and pushed the door open.
Shen Qiao was sitting by the window, his face turned slightly outwards as if he was appreciating the scenery outside. But Chen Gong knew he had lost his sightpletely after that night.
Tut. So this is the beauty you were talking about? Hes not very
The underling paused mid-sentence and didnt know how to continue as Shen Qiao turned around.
Mu Tipos eyes brightened as he walked upstairs by himself after his impatience got the better of him from waiting downstairs.
He came from a poor family and started to lead an over-extravagant life only after his mother had gained power and he started to hang out together with the emperorter. Therefore he paid extreme attention to peoples attire and would disregard anyone whose manner of dressing wasnt gorgeous enough.
Shen Qiaos clothes werent made of good materials, and he only tied his hair up simply. There wasnt even a jade hairpin. He simply wrapped it in a cloth piece that had the same azure color as his clothes.
However, Mu Tipo couldnt move his eyes away at all.
The course materials could not hide the outstanding quality of the beauty himself.
His mouth felt dry even as Shen Qiao expressionlessly looked at him. He could barely hold back the urge to step up, press him down, tear his clothes, and vite him against his will.
Chen Gong, who else did you bring with you?
Hearing his slightly ignorant voice, Mu Tipo felt himself bing even more excited.
What taste of ecstasy would it be when this person cried while knitting his brows? He couldnt even imagine.
Mu Tipo even thought it through, he would first keep the person in Huai Prefecture till he was done ying with him and then give him to the emperor of Qi, Gao Wei. Just like him, Gao Wei also liked to y with things that were different. If he could send over such a blind beauty, the emperor would definitely be pleased.
Whats your name? He asked Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao slightly frowned, but instead of answering, he just repeated, Chen Gong?
Trantors Notes:
[1]Sr Scheme ( tou tian huan ri):Literally means to steal the sky and put up a sham sun, or putting up a gigantic fraud/scheme.
[2]Commandery Prince (junwang):High title of nobility, ordinarily prefixed with a ce-name (Mu Tipos full title was Chengyang Commandery Prince or Commandery Prince of Chengyang) designating the nobles real or nominal fief. Normally granted to the sons of Imperial Princes, but in this case, Mu Tipowas very much favored by the Emperor.
[3]Boy-toy (luanchong):Males, usually young boys, who were kept and used as sexual objects by the wealthy and the powerful ones.
Chapter 14: How does it feel to be a good person?
Chapter 14: How does it feel to be a good person?
Even though he clearly knew that Shen Qiao was blind, Chen Gong still subconsciously avoided making eye contact with him.
Upon seeing this, Mu Tipo chuckled, Chen Gong told me there was a beauty here who was a hundred times prettier than all of my menbined. I didnt believe him at first, thinking that this boy hadnt seen much of the world and only knew how to brag, so I followed him to have a look. But now after seeing you, I finally know that he wasnt really exaggerating.
Shen Qiao remained silent, his face was expressionless.
Mu Tipo didnt mind it. I am Mu Tipo, the Commandery Prince of Chengyang. His Majesty is very fond of me, so if you are willing to go back with me, you will live a luxurious life with wealth and honor from now on, and you wont have to live in such a crude ce anymore.
Only then did Shen Qiao finally let out a sigh, Chen Gong, you are the one who told him my whereabouts?
Knowing that there was no turning back, Chen Gong steeled his heart and replied, I had no other choice! If I didnt bring them here, then I would have to serve Mu Commandery Prince Mu myself!
Shen Qiao shook his head. Do you really think you can get away with it just by bringing them here? Why dont you ask Commandery Prince of Chengyang whether he is willing to let you go or not?
Mu Tipoughed, Youre right. Even though this boy is nothingpared to you, at least hes not crippled. Hes smart, and his face is fairly good-looking. Id say making him a servant would be nice too!
Chen Gong was shocked. You just said you would let me go!
Mu Tipo didnt pay any attention to him. With a wave of his hand, people from his left and right stepped forward and seized Chen Gong.
Meanwhile, he walked towards Shen Qiao himself.
Perhaps Shen Qiao felt him approaching, he finally got up with the help of the table. It seemed like he was about to greet Mu Tipo with a salutation.
A smile climbed up the corners of Mu Tipos mouth. Everything went just as he expected.
When it came to power and authority, everyone in the world either dreaded or envied it. The ones who dreaded it trembled with fear while the ones with envy chased after it like a moth to a me. Even though the other person appeared to be reluctant right now, he too would soon get used to or even fall in love with wealth, power, and fairdies. At that point, if he wanted to get out, it would no longer be up to him to make the decision.
Mu Tipo asked, Whats your name?
Im Shen Qiao.
Is it the Qiao as inDa Qiao and Xiao Qiao[1]? It suits you well indeed.
Its the Qiao with a Shan(Mountain) on its left.
Mu Tipo raised his eyebrows andughed, As inI came to appease all gods in the world, including the ones in rivers andhigh mountains(Qiao)?This Qiao feels a little too fierce. Its not a name a beauty should have.
But Shen Qiao didntugh. I think this name is good.
Fine, fine, as long as you like it. Do you have acourtesy name [2]? Or should I just call you Xiao-qiao? Ah-qiao? Mu Tipoughed. His tone unconsciously held some humor andpliance.
Shen Qiao bent down to pick up the bamboo stick, and part of his neck was revealed underneath the cor. It was fine and slim, arousing all kinds of fanciful thoughts in others.
It made Mu Tipos heart itch. He couldnt hold himself back from reaching out his hand to help Shen Qiao, thinking that he could use the opportunity to pull that person into his arms so that he coulde to him.
Shen Qiaos body temperature was low. He was emaciated due to sickness. When Mu Tipo was holding Shen Qiaos wrist, he could even feel the bones underneath the thinyer of skin.
Normally, for someone like Mu Tipo who had seen all kinds of beauties, he sure would have disliked how bony Shen Qiao felt in his hand. But at this very moment, his mind was blown away by it, and he became even more eager to have him.
Ah-qiao He only said two words.
And he only had time to say these two words.
Before he felt a sting on his chest.
He looked down. That bamboo stick had somehow appeared in front of him and was pointing right at where his heart was.
Mu Tipos reaction was not slow. Right after he felt the sting, he immediately took advantage of the momentum and leaned backward, grabbing the bamboo stick with one hand while attacking Shen Qiao with the other.
He was not a broad-minded person in the first ce. Even more so, he hated this seemingly harmless beauty who dared to backstab him; therefore, by the time he attacked, there was no mercy left.
Mu Tipo also practiced martial arts. Despite the fact that his skill was only second or third-rate, if his palm were to really hit Shen Qiao, thetter would be at least severely injured, if not killed.
However, much to his surprise, the bamboo stick which undoubtedly should have fallen into his hand swiftly slipped to the side, escaping Mu Tipos range of control.
Not only that, but Mu Tipos other hand also failed to hit the target.
The person he thought to be a sick, fragile beauty actually dodged his attack using some exquisite footwork, he even managed to strike back and hit his waist with the bamboo stick.
He didnt have any inner qi, so the hit could not inflict much damage on Mu Tipo. However, it hit him right on the weakest spot between his ribs. Mu Tipo was taken by surprise and thus failed to use inner qi to defend himself. As a result, the pain inflicted by the strike almost made his eyes water. He could not restrain himself from letting out a cry before retreating hastily.
Only then did his servants finally realize what had happened. Some of them stepped forward to support Mu Tipo, while the others rushed up in a crowd, ready to take down Shen Qiao.
Mu Tipo had never expected that he would suffer losses at this ce, his face sunk to the point that he was about to explode. Gazing at Shen Qiao ferociously, in his mind he already had more than a hundred ways to torture the man. Catch him alive!
Some of the servants he brought were quite skilled in martial arts. Relying on the fact that they were overwhelming in numbers, they didnt take the blind, sickly person seriously; yet unexpectedly, they were all defeated.
With just one bamboo stick, he kept all of them away. No one was able to approach him.
But that was not all. Knowing that Mu Tipo had more people on his side, Shen Qiao did not intend to spend more time with them either. His attacks became more and more ruthless, his countenance which normally appeared rather delicate due to him being blind was now veiled in coldness. One of them secretly moved behind Shen Qiao in an attempt to capture him, but Shen Qiao took him straight down with a whip of his stick. The person stumbled backward, and without any mercy, Shen Qiao immediately followed up and pushed him out the window.
A shrill scream pierced the air as the person fell off the second floor, and everyone was somewhat intimidated. For a moment, they even forgot to move.
Who else?
Shen Qiao looked at all of them, his face expressionless. The tip of the bamboo stick touched the ground, whereas he stood there, steadfast and unmoved.
His face was still pale, but one could faintly discern an extra trace of sternness on it.
Chen Gong stood at where he was and gasped.
Thest time he saw Shen Qiao fighting off a few beggars was back then when they were still in the shabby temple. At that time, he knew Shen Qiao was most likely an expert martial artist before he lost his memory and became sick. However, after he witnessed the fight between Yan Wushi, Zen Master Xueting, and the others at Beyond Cloud Monastery, his outlook seemed to broaden as well, and he no longer felt Shen Qiao was that strong.
Until this moment, he seemed to have finally caught a glimpse of Shen Qiaos many secrets, yet it also seemed like he was still kept in the dark, not knowing anything at all.
Mu Tipo felt embarrassed, and his hatred and resentment toward Shen Qiao grew. For a moment, he wanted to kill this person, but at the same time, he thought killing him alone was not enough to quench his abhorrence. He had to catch him alive and f*ck him at least a good number of times after they returned. In the end, he could dump him and let his subordinates f*ck him to deathonly then would he be able to vent this festering hatred in his heart.
He looked around. Seeing that all of his men appeared hesitant and no one dared toe up, he couldnt help but cursed, scolding them, Dont tell me that you cant even fight a blind person! You could just crush him with weights!
But they still didnt dare to move, mainly because they were too afraid of him now since each one of them had been more or less injured in the previous fight. No one had expected that the person could brilliantly utilize a bamboo stick to such an extent.
Shen Qiaos face appeared indifferent. He just stood there without any words, as if he was waiting for them to either leave or continue toe up and provoke him.
Mu Tipoughed grimly, You didnt use any inner qi just now, and exquisite moves alone dontst for long. Ive already asked them to surround the inn. If you know your ce, you should just kneel down and beg me, maybe Ill show you a way out then. Otherwise
Otherwise what will happen?
Mu Tipos expression became fierce, Otherwise
But before he could finish, he saw Shen Qiao striking a palm towards the side.
Everyone who thought Shen Qiao didnt possess any inner qi was astounded. As the air created by the palm passed by, the cab fell down at once.
They didnt see iting, so they had to dodge, and Mu Tipo was no exception. Since the cab was not far behind him, he couldnt step backward, and the only choice left for him was to lean sideways. However, while he was dodging, Shen Qiao took the opportunity and stroke another palm toward his back at once.
Mu Tipo turned around for a counterattack, but he unexpectedly fell straight into Shen Qiaos trap. Thetter immediately rolled up his sleeve and caught him by his wrist. Shen Qiao dragged him back as he retreated to the window, then clutched his neck with his other hand.
Upon seeing this, the other people dared not to move even more.
Mu Tipo didnt expect his bony wrist to be so powerful that he waspletely unable to breathe under its grip; Shen Qiaos other hand firmly restrained his gate of vitality, leaving him afraid to even to use his inner qi.
By doing this, youre onlycough, coughonly heading to your own doom! Mu Tipo had never thought that in the end, he would have his eyes pecked out by an eagle after spending his life training and toying with them. He was pissed to death, yet he dared not to act rashly.
But who would have thought that Shen Qiao could still fool around with everyone even with a body like this?
I dont know if Im heading to my own doom, but I do know if you dont let me go today, youll probably meet your doom here first. Shen Qiaos tone was almost t, his voice was not loud either. asionally, a soft cough could be heard, but there was no anger in his voice. To be able to have your noble life in exchange for my insignificant one, its a great bargain indeed.
How the hell did he mistake this person for someone who was harmless and delicate!
Mu Tipo had no choice but to order those servants, who were staring at them and ready to take action, to retreat. Go out and tell all of them to withdraw!
Shen Qiao sighed, Wouldnt it be better if Commandery Prince acted so readily earlier? Lets go. Please apany me all the way to the outside of the city, and then give me a carriage.
Mu Tipo sneered, How is a carriage going to help a blind person like you? Dont tell me that I have to assign you a coachman too!
Shen Qiao thought for a moment and said, Commandery Prince Mu is right. Then please excuse me for keeping you a little longer. Im sure this way the coachman would not dare to disobey.
Mu Tipo was exasperated.
Thus they went all the way out of the city. Mu Tipo was forced to get on the carriage, and with him in Shen Qiaos hand, the coachman did not dare to resist.
The carriage headed west for two days and one night until they were close to the border of Northern Zhou. Shen Qiao made sure that Mu Tipos servants would not be able to catch up with them for a while before he let the coachman return with the carriage, whereas he went into an inn while holding Mu Tipo as his hostage. He first knocked Mu Tipo out, and then rendered hisoffspring makeruseless to prevent him from harming other people in the future. After leaving him in one of the guest rooms, Shen Qiao finally left all by himself.
After he came out of the inn, Shen Qiao quickly walked toward the city gate. However, he could only make a few steps before having to stop. He found a corner in an empty, remote alley. Leaning against the wall there, he could not hold onto this state of a spent arrow any longer. He bent over and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.
A sneer came from the side.
Without lifting his head, Shen Qiao already knew who the person was. He erased the bloodstains on his lips with his sleeves and simply sat down against the wall.
A ck-robed person had appeared, yet no one could tell when it had happened. His face was handsome, and his manner was overbearing. A few wrinkles sprinkled along his long and narrow eyes, but they rather enhanced his stature with an indescribable charm.
Yan Wushi stood there with his hands sped behind him. Seeing how pale Shen Qiao looked as if the person was going to burn out at any moment, he clicked his tongue, Its so obvious that you parted with Chen Gong because you didnt want to implicate him. But your heartfelt kindness was repaid with betrayal right at the next second. That Chen guy didnt want to be Mu Tipos boy-toy himself, so he threw you out at once. Well, how does it feel to be a good person?
Shen Qiao felt extremely nauseous inside his chest. He covered his mouth, wishing he could spit out a couple more mouthfuls of blood just to make himself feel better.
What you said is wrong. I was the one reading the script that night at Beyond Cloud Monastery, and I am the only one whos literate out of the two of us. Even if Chen Gong has an outstanding memory and remembers a few sentences, he doesnt know the meaning behind them. If the people from Six Harmonies Association decide to look for us afterwards, they must being after me. Therefore, the reason I parted with him is because I dont want to involve him in my troubles. It would bother my conscience if he suffered because of me.
He didnt have enough energy to finish, so he had to pause for a moment and catch his breath before continuing:
But Im not a prophet. I didnt know he would run into Mu Tipo, and even more so, I didnt know he would lead the disaster to me for the sake of freeing himself. But even then, I cant use him as my scapegoat without feeling guilty just for the possibility that he might do something in the future that will cause me harm.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao (, ):Two famous beauties from the Three Kingdoms Period.
[2]Courtesy Name ( zi):A name bestowed upon one at adulthood in addition to ones given name, generally used instead of ones given name as a form of respect.
Chapter 15: Shen Qiao felt that this person probably had mental problems
Chapter 15: Shen Qiao felt that this person probably had mental problems
Yan Wushi was so angry that he ended upughing, Sect Leader Shen really has a mind thats as wide as the sea. Its a pity that not everyone on Mount Xuandu is like you. Otherwise, howe you, Qi Fengges disciple, would have fallen off a cliff from Kunyes attack?
Shen Qiao shook his head, but made no reply.
His memory was still vague and intermittent. He could remember some things but not the others. Since he wasnt quite clear about the truth behind that particr event, he didnt have much to say about it.
But Yan Wushi suddenly struck a palm out toward him.
This palm was not a light strike. It was not like childs y intended to test Shen Qiao, but rather carried a solid thirty percent of his martial power.
Judging by the difference between their current states, not to mention the thirty percent, even if Yan Wushi was to use only ten percent, Shen Qiao would still be powerless against him.
If anyone else was present, they certainly would not doubt that Yan Wushi had the intent to kill, and they certainly would agree that it was impossible for Shen Qiao to escape his doom.
Shen Qiaos breath became heavier. A mouthful of blood welled up all the way to his throat, but he managed to hold it back firmly. Yan Wushis inner qi was just like the person himself. It was extremely overbearing, surging onward violently like the racing current of a great river nearly materializing into real substance.
It was a moment of life or death an extreme crisis but Shen Qiao actually calmed down inside. A strange feeling of spaciousness emerged within him.
It was still pitch-ck in front of Shen Qiaos eyes, but at that moment, a whole new gxy revealed itself outside that endless darkness.
The universe was so vast and deste. The world was so huge. Nature had been evolving endlessly ever since the beginning of time. How insignificant was the human living within them! If a person could be one with the Heavens, ascend as a god, and return to nothingness, then the mountains and the rivers would be him, the sun and the moon would be him, the sky and the clouds would be him, and there would no longer be barrier separating him from everything else.
This was exactly what Shen Qiao was feeling now.
He couldnt tell whether it was because his fragmented memories had finallye to fruition or because the script fromThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangwas etched deep into his mind. Along with the words and sentences emerging in his head, his heart entered a state of perfect tranquility much like the moonlight leaking through the leaves - even the tiniest glitter was clearly reflected.
Even the inner qi which had long been stagnate started to wander around his limbs and bones vaguely, though continuously like silk threads.
The palm Yan Wushi had pressed towards him was as weighty as a mountain and was as fast as the wind. An ordinary person would not even be able to see it clearly with their naked eye. However, Shen Qiao could. His back was against the wall. There was nowhere for him to escape. His only choice was to directly face his enemy.
To face thirty percent of Yan Wushis martial power with his sick and weak body.
The former once crossed swords with the worlds top martial artists and grandmasters such as Qi Fengge and Cui Youwang without being forced into a disadvantageous position. One could just see how terribly strong he was. Not to mention Shen Qiao, even if the Imperial Family of Qis number one martial arts expert Murong Qin was here, he would also have to handle it carefully when facing thirty percent of Yan Wushis strength.
Yet Shen Qiao actually stood up to such a pressure.
He was not smashed into the wall, and he did not spit out blood and die either.
His face was so pale that it almost seemed translucent, but his feet didnt budge even an inch. The sleeves were puffed up due to the forces created by the qi. Even the cloth he used to tie his hair was loosened. His long hair draped down over his shoulders, fluttering crazily in the wind.
The two forces of qi confronted each other, one side strong and one side weak. However, for a while, the weak side didnt show any signs ofing up short.
Yan Wushi slightly raised his eyebrows. He wasnt too surprised; in fact, his expression revealed that he was rather expecting it.
The Meditation Ways of Mount Xuandu is peaceful and passive. It stays away from all worldly affairs. Its weak when it encounters the weak; its strong whenit encounters the strong. Once its fully integrated and flows smoothly, yourHeavens Heart[1]will be clear like water.
These sentences suddenly shed across Shen Qiaos mind.
Yet he soon realized that the reason why his potential could be brought out didnt have much to do with Mount Xuandu, it was rather because
The inner qi he exerted out slightly showed a sign of blending with Yan Wushis. The two strands of inner qi were confronting each other and yet influencing each other at the same time. They were obviously from the same origin!
However, the difference in their strengths was indeed too huge. Yan Wushi basically didnt need any other movements. He only increased the pressure by a little, and Shen Qiao was already unable to take it anymore. His face turned ghastly as he spurted out another mouthful of blood.
Yet at this moment, Yan Wushi withdrew his hand.
Just as what I thought, he said with extreme interest, I suspected it when I took your pulse back then. You have cultivated the remaining books ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangbefore on Mount Xuandu. It was passed onto you by Qi Fengge, wasnt it?
Shen Qiao could only hear the buzz in his ears, and Yan Wushis voice sounded like it came from the distant horizon. His whole body slid along the wall until it hit the ground. So that night at Beyond Cloud Monastery, you let me read the script on purpose?
Yan Wushi said, Youre right.The Strategy of the Vermillion Yanghas five books, and theBook of Wandering Spiritwas kept on Mount Xuandu. Since youre the mantle disciple of Qi Fengge, you must have studied it before. Otherwise, it would be lucky enough for you if you didnt die immediately after falling down from a ce like Half-Step Peak. There was no way you could have kept that slim chance of survival. Even your eyes and martial arts are able to recover gradually. Dont you find it strange?
Thats because your body remembered the studied material inThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Even though you have temporarily lost your memories, that strand of inner qi has already be part of you since long ago, slowly recuperating your health for you. The reason why I let you read theBook of Free Willthat night was precisely to stimte you with the content so that you could remember the sections you had learned before. I wanted to see if you could integrate the content from both books and bring them together.
Shen Qiao barely had the strength to breathe as he struggled to reply: Im just a useless person. How do I deserve the effort that Sect Master Yan has spent on me?
Yan Wushi smiled sinisterly, TheBook of Free WillofThe Strategy of the Vermilion Yangappeared in the world, causing all parties to fight over it. Unfortunately, I destroyed the original copy at Beyond Cloud Monastery. Only a few people present at that time were able to hear it, and they definitely will write down the content after they return. In order to mislead the public, they will definitely mix some false parts in there as well, and spread out a few extra versions to lure other people to fight over them. There are lots of sects that didnt make it to the monastery that night. After they hear the news, they wont be able to sit still and will try every possible method to obtain the copy with the real content. To be able to see them fighting both openly and secretly and repeatedly arousing disturbances in the world dont you find it quite interesting?
Shen Qiao closed his eyes. How will it benefit you?
Of course there are benefits, but it doesnt concern you, so you dont have to worry about it. All you need to know is that youve also gained an enormous benefit because of the event. After all, its already a huge fortune for anyone in this world to be able to have a peep at even one of the remaining scripts. Extremely few people have the chance to study two of the books like you did. If you can continue studying it, its not impossible for your martial arts to recover to your prior level. Speaking of which, shouldnt you thank me more properly?
Sect Master Yan
Yan Wushi grabbed his chin and forced him to raise his head. Werent you calling me Master before? Why did you change so fast?
I want to Shen Qiao mumbled, his voice a little indiscernible.
Yan Wushi bent down slightly and lowered his head to listen.
The other person suddenly spat out another big mouthful of blood. Yan Wushi didnt have time to let him go, and spots of blood sttered onto his hand.
Killing intent bursted out of Yan Wushis eyes.
Shen Qiao feebly said, I told you I wanted to cough blood. That was definitely not on purpose
Before he could finish, he fell straight to the side and fainted.
While he was lethargic, he felt as if he was floating in midair drifting around, that even his thoughts had followed and drifted to somewhere far away. He wasnt sure how long had passed before it finally floated back and fell into his current outer form.
As soon as he opened his eyes, Shen Qiao heard someone heaving a sigh next to him, Life is so hard. Why are you still alive then? Always failing to die, doesnt it make you sick at heart?
It was Yan Wushis voice.
Shen Qiao felt that this person probably had mental problems.
Yan Wushis way of doing things was already free-willed and unconventional to a certain extent. For a rare script as precious as theBook of Free WillofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, he could destroy it without any warning beforehand, leaving no leeway.
Yet for things that everyone had been looking for such as to peek at the content of the script, Yuan Wushi had let him obtain this opportunity so easily.
While he was being besieged by Mu Tipo and his men due to Chen Gongs betrayal, Yan Wushi had probably been there too. However, he simply looked on without lifting a finger and didnt do anything to stop those men. Only after Shen Qiao left with his own power did Yan Wushi finally appear again, attacking him suddenly as if he wanted to take Shen Qiaos life but invoking the remaining inner qi thatThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yanghadleft in Shen Qiaos body in the end.
But Shen Qiao would never be so self-sentimental as to imagine himself being worthy enough to be treated so favorably by Yan Wushi that thetter would spend all of this effort just to train him. Therefore, the only exnation was that this persons temperament was too erratic and moody, making it hard to predict usingmon sense.
Yan Wushi said, Mu Tipos servant came looking for him, and Chen Gong is among them. He is the reason why you have fallen into the eyes of a sycophantic official like Mu Tipo. If you want to kill him, theres still time.
Shen Qiao shook his head in silence, then slowly sat up on the bed with the support of his elbows. He found out that after spitting out those blood, his chest felt a lot better; the stuffiness and pain were gone as well. He realized that he probably happened to spat out the extravasated blood by chance, and it ended up helping him recover from his injuries.
Many thanks to Sect Master Yan, he said.
Yan Wushi was rather honest, I didnt expect you to spit out the extravasated blood so fast either. I simply wanted to force you to use the inner qi fromThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang.
Shen Qiao knew what he was implying: If you didnt pull through then, you would just die in vain.
Then what n does Sect Master Yan have next?
Im going back to Mount Xuandu with you.
The corner of Shen Qiaos mouth twitched. Sect Master Yan has too much business to attend every day, why would you waste your precious time on someone like me?
Yan Wushi touched his cheek affectionately. Shen Qiao couldnt dodge it anyway, so he had to let Yan Wushi grab his chin and look him up and down like looking over a private property of his. TheBook of Wandering Spiritis hidden in Mount Xuandu, but I dont know where. Mount Xuandu is so big, even though none of the people are my match, its still troublesome to search there. With you in my hand however, everything will be solved.
You want me to write it down for you after I recall the content?
Yan Wushi sneered, Only those with mediocre minds need to write down things sentence-by-sentence and then read it word-by-word. Ive already absorbed the script hidden in Northern Zhous Imperial Pce. As for theBook of Free Will, Ive read it too. Since Ive already obtained two out of the five books, I already have an idea of the structure of the book. Rather than reading something you write which may not even be reliable, it would be better to let you fight with me directly. In that case, I dont need to worry about not deciphering the mysterious wonder inside the script hidden at Mount Xuandu.
He then said to Shen Qiao, The real Xiantian realm cannot be found through forms or mimicking. Paths are made by men. If Tao Hongjing can integrate the merits of the Three Schools and writeThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, then of course I can create martial arts that are even more brilliant than his.
Those words might sound utterly haughty, or even insufferably arrogant at first, but if he pondered it carefully, Shen Qiao actually agreed with him too.
There must be a reason that Yan Wushi could be the leader of a sect, with his martial arts reaching the state of Divinity. He must have his points. Looking at it from this view, he really deserved to rank among the worlds greatest, grandmaster-level martial artists.
There was only one problem: staying together all day long with someone like him was really a torture rather than a pleasure.
Yan Wushi let go of his hand and said indifferently, Since youre awake, lets start off tomorrow.
Shen Qiao felt a bit helpless. Do I have any other choice?
You can choose to walk by yourself while the condition of your injury is still manageable; otherwise, we can have another fight right now and Ill bring you with me after I injure you or render you disabled.
Shen Qiao:
Trantors Notes:
[1]Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao (, ):Two famous beauties from the Three Kingdoms Period.
[2]Courtesy Name ( zi):A name bestowed upon one at adulthood in addition to ones given name, generally used instead of ones given name as a form of respect.
Chapter 16: Why should I waste my breath?
Chapter 16: Why should I waste my breath?
With Yan Wushis presence, they no longer needed to take the official roads which were safer. In order to take a shortcut, instead of passing through Changan, Yan Wushi went straight down south to Luo Prefecture, then went toward Yu and Sui Prefectures from there.
This road shortened the distance a lot, but because these ces were close to the border between Qi and Zhou, they were not very peaceful. Since the disasters at the end ofst year,nds that were affected by the drought expanded for thousands of miles, and every ce was filled with refugees rushing toward nearby ration storages. Yan Wushi didnt need to ride a carriage, so he didnt even rent one. He simply walked ahead by himself, with much of an attitude of If you can follow up, then you should, if you cant, you still have to.
They traveled like this for several days, with one person following the other. As they were about to enter the capital of Xiang Prefecture, they met another group of refugees outside of the city.
These people were originally from Guang Prefecture. Because of the famine there, they had to trudge through thousands of miles to the more affluent Xiang Prefecture. However, who would have thought that not only did the Regional Inspector here refuse to open the city gate for them, he even ordered the soldiers to be strictly on guard, not allowing even one refugee into the city.
The refugees didnt have the strength to try their luck at the next ce, so they had to stop and settle on the spot practically waiting for their slow deaths.
From the perspective of the regional government, it was totally understandable that the Regional Inspector of Xiang Prefecture would do so because the amount of food in a city was limited. If he let the refugees in, then he had to be responsible for settling them down. But these people should have been under the jurisdiction of other regions. By doing so, it would only add more pressure to his own Xiang Prefecture. Locals would end up being implicated the day that Xiang Prefecture no longer had enough food. Nowadays, the emperor of Qi, Gao Wei, was busy seeking pleasure and not in the mood to manage national affairs. Before the food allocated by the Imperial Court could reach its destination, it was already exhausted throughyers of exploitation. Even if the Regional Inspector of Xiang Prefecture were to ept all of these refugees into the city, he would not get any reward ormendation from the Imperial Court
Xiang Prefecture was already very close to Mount Xuandu. If one traveled southwest for a few more days from here, they would arrive at Mount Xuandu that was located next to Mian Prefecture.
The closer they were to Mount Xuandu, the better Yan Wushis mood seemed to be.
He even slowed down his pace to wait for Shen Qiao to catch up while getting quite interested in pointing out the local sights and cultures to him. At first nce, people who werent aware of their rtionship would probably think that they were a pair of old friends traveling together.
He told Shen Qiao, In the Warring States period, Xiang Prefecture belonged to Chu, therefore it has kept a lot of Chu culture. The ce could be regarded as a populous and affluentnd, but unfortunately, Gao Wei wasnt in the mood to operate it. The Gao familys several generations of meticulous care would probably decline in his hands.
Yan Wushi obviously didnt have any respect for the emperor of Qi; he addressed him directly by name the moment he opened his mouth.
Shen Qiao squinted his eyes. He vaguely saw a lot of people gathering outside of the city most of which were elders, children, and women. Fortunately, the weather was not very hot yet. Otherwise, there would probably be arge outbreak of pestilence because of it. He couldnt help but shake his heads and sighed, So many hardships in a peasants life!
Yan Wushimented indifferently, In fact, these scenes can be found in other countries as well. Since the uprising of the five barbarians at the end of the Western Jin Dynasty, all parties have been engaging in power struggles, with countless bloodshed and lives thrown into them already. This kind of famine appears every year, especially around the borders. In order to avoid responsibility and divert the pressure, each country is rather eager to push refugees to other countries. When a prosperous yeares by, they would then dere wars and annex the cities of neighboring countries. Mutiny urs frequently within countries, and political powers alternate easily, changing the countrysofficial name [1]every few years. Then of course, no one really puts their thoughts into ruling a country, and Northern Qi is just more sopared to others.
Shen Qiao replied, But I heard that Sect Master Yan holds some kind of high official position in Northern Zhou and their emperor relies heavily on you. I suppose in your heart, you must think that Northern Zhou is more likely to unify the world?
With his hands sped behind his back, Yan Wushi slowly said, There is never much to choose from among the emperors, whether it is the wise ones or the incapable ones. The only difference is that some are able to restrain their desires while the others either cant or dont want to. Even though Yuwen Yong is addicted to war and killing, he banned both Buddhism and Daoism and is not fond of Confucianism either. He leans toward none of the parties, so there arent many choices left for him. I also need his help to unify the three sects. The Yuwen family has settled in the Central ins for many years. Even though their ancestors were the Xianbei people, they were sinicized long ago. All of the systems in the Zhou Dynasty are the same as theHan systems [2]. As an emperor, hes not necessarily inferior to the one in Southern Chen.
After so many days, based on hearsay, Shen Qiao more or less had a general understanding of the powers in this world.
Zen Master Xueting who tried to stop Yan Wushi that night at Beyond Cloud Monastery used to be a supporter of Northern Zhou as well. But he was supporting the ex-regent emperor, Yuwen Hu, instead of its current emperor, Yuwen Yong.
Zen Master Xueting was once a disciple of the Tiantai Sect. He was the martial brother of Tiantai Sects current Sect Master, Fayi. However, the original position of the Tiantai Sect itself leaned more toward Southern Chen. This matter was rted to the internal turmoil within the Tiantai Sect, and narrating it would lead to another lengthy story.
After Yuwen Yong reimed the power that should have been his in the first ce, in order to remove the remnants of Yuwen Hus influence, it was impossible that he would continue to put the Buddhist school in an important position. Therefore nowadays, Xueting and his disciples were actually in somewhat of an awkward position in Northern Zhou. They did notpletely lose their status, but as long as Yuwen Yong was on the throne, Zen Master Xueting would not be able to reim his past honor and glory.
For Yuwen Yong, the Three Schools each had their own demands. Once involved with them, his own administration would inevitably bring about the color of one of the schools. This was something that he, an emperor with a strong sense of autonomy, detested to see. Inparison, even though the Cleansing Moon Sect also had their own objective, they were obviously a better partner to work with than the others; they would neither require Yuwen Yong to promote a certain schools doctrine nor influence his way of thinking.
The two of them talked as they walked toward the city gate.
Ordinary people or traveling merchants often needed to findpanions to travel together with to guard against harassment from the refugees. It would be the best to have a male guard with the group, because extremely starved refugees had the capability to turn into bandits. When they realized that begging was no use, they would then start to rob. In the most desperate situations, if a good-looking woman or child fell into the refugees hands, not only would they lose their chastity, they could even end up in pots as meat stew.
Under such a circumstance, Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao became a quite peculiar and conspicuousbination.
One of them was empty-handed while the other supported himself with a bamboo stick, appearing to have just recovered from a serious illness. They didnt look like ordinary travelers no matter what.
From time to time, there would be refugees on the sides staring at them with yearning looks. One could tell from a nce that Yan Wushi was not someone to be trifled with. The refugees didnt dare to walk up to him to beg for favors, so they could only turn to the seemingly mild and easygoing Shen Qiao.
Among them were a husband and a wife, dragging three to four kids as they walked along the road. They were practically nothing but bones, and one could hardly tell if they were still human. They seemed more like puppets or zombies even their expressions looked dead. The oldest child was but six or seven years old, and the youngest one was at most two or three. She was tottering, but her parents had no strength to carry her. Hence, she only grabbed the corner of her mothers clothes and followed after, shaking as she walked.
If the situation were to continue like this, the youngest child would ultimately be the first one to be traded for children from other families to increase her parents rations. Or perhaps she would be cooked and eaten by her parents directly. For people living in wartime, when the most desperate circumstances arose, even blood rtions and familial love could be put aside for the sake of survival.
Seeing Shen Qiao pass by, the couple knelt down right away to beg him for some food. Shen Qiao thought for a moment, then fumbled around his bosom. He took out apancake [3]wrapped in oil-paper and handed it to the youngest child.
The couple went into rapture. They kowtowed and thanked him again and again. The husband seized the pancake directly from the kid and immediately took a big bite. Seeing his wife and children all staring eagerly at him, after a long period of hesitation, he finally broke off a small piece and reluctantly gave it to his wife.
The wife didnt eat the pancake herself after taking it. Instead, she broke it into a few pieces with utmost care and cautiousness, as if she was holding some kind of treasure, before distributing them to the kids.
The pancake was not big and was wolfed down after a few gulps. Other refugees on the side were envious after seeing it. They all red covetously at Shen Qiao.
The husband begged Shen Qiao, The children have been starving for many days. Could this noble sir please grant us one more cake so that they can make it to the city!
But Shen Qiao refused, Im not rich either. I only brought two with me. After giving one to you, I have to keep one for myself too.
After he heard that Shen Qiao still had food on him, the husbands expression changed at once. As he saw that there were no lights in Shen Qiaos eyes and how he had to support himself with a bamboo stick, a wicked thought sprouted from the husbands heart. He threw himself at Shen Qiao.
Who would have thought that before he could touch the other persons sleeve, he would already be flying toward the opposite direction he fell hard onto the ground, letting out a miserable shriek.
As for Shen Qiao, he still appeared utterly sick and weak just like before. One would not be able to tell at all that he had just sent someone flying.
Apparently he never expected his momentary altruism to lead to such a result. He looked at the mans wife and children. They had already huddled together into a lump out of fear.
After witnessing this scene, the other restless refugees naturally didnt dare to act so rashly.
The man struggled to get on his feet. He didnt beg for mercy but cursed back instead: If you can beat me to death, then do it! People like you are the most hypocritical. You just want to exchange our kowtows and gratitude with charity, isnt that right? Then why dont you save us all the way to the end? You clearly have one more cake, why dont you take it out then?! If you dont want to then just dont start it! Letting us taste sweetness but not making us full how is it different from killing us?!
Shen Qiao sighed. He shook his head, turned around, and left without a word.
All this time, Yan Wushi had been standing at a ce neither too far nor too close to him, watching with cold eyes and his hands sped behind his back. He did not interfere or leave. It was like he was waiting for Shen Qiao with a faint smile on his face.
Because of the skill that Shen Qiao had just revealed, even though the others knew there was food on him, they could only helplessly watch him leave.
Yan Wushi waited until he walked closer before saying, A cup of rice is kindness, but a picul of rice leads to enmity. [4]Have you heard of this saying before?
Shen Qiao sighed, That was reckless of me. There are lots of people who are suffering. Its impossible for me to save all of them by myself.
Yan Wushi satirized, Even their father doesnt care about his childrens lives anymore, but you actually went to help him take care of them. Sect Leader Shen sure has a heart forgreat love [5], but unfortunately, human nature and desires are a bottomless pit that can never be filled. Hell never understand your kindness. If you hadnt been able to defend yourself today, you might have been cooked into meat stew already.
Shen Qiao thought about it seriously: If I hadnt been able to defend myself today, I wouldnt have chosen this path. I would rather take a detour and walk a little farther just to avoid ces with refugees. Its human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Im not a saint, and therefore I am no exception. Its just that I cannot find it in my heart to see people suffering.
He chose what was good and held fast to it, while Yan Wushi believed that humans were inherently bad. They could note to an agreement since their beliefs differed right from the get-go. It was true that Yan Wushi could have killed Shen Qiao in terms of martial strength, but even if he were to clutch Shen Qiaos neck, he could not have changed Shen Qiaos way of thinking.
With this little episode, the tense atmosphere between them which had finally quieted down had now fully returned.
Mister!
A small, weak voice came from behind.
Shen Qiao turned around, but all he saw was a vague figure. It was petite and short a figure that probably belonged to a child.
The child ran up and knelt before him, kowtowing three times earnestly, Mister, thank you so much for granting us the cake. Dad was rude to you, I, I could only give you a kowtow! A great person like you must be generous as well. Please dont mind him!
How could he fuss about it with a child? Shen Qiao let out a sigh, then stepped forward to help him up. I didnt take it to heart. I heard that itll be Buddhas birthday in a few days. People in the capital of Xiang Prefecture worship the Buddha. At that time, they will set up charity booths to give out congee, and they will also let a certain amount of refugees into the city. You still have a slim chance at survival.
The boys eyes brightened. He kowtowed repeatedly, Thank you for telling me, Mister. If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely repay you. Ill set up alongevity tablet [6]for you!
Shen Qiao patted his head and gently replied, Theres no need for those. You take good care of your mother and your younger siblings.
The boy nodded vigorously. Then he whispered, You may rest assured. Actually, I didnt eat the cake Mom gave me. I secretly passed it to my little sister!
Shen Qiao felt sad listening to him and sighed internally at how thoughtful the boy was. After thinking about it a little, he still decided to feel around his bosom and take out thest pancake. He handed it over to the boy. Take this back to eat. Dont let you father find out again.
The child was malnourished and sickly from starvation, but with a strength that came out of nowhere, he refused to ept it no matter what. In the end, Shen Qiao had to force it into his hand. If you continue to refuse, there will be more trouble when other people see it.
By then the boy had no choice but to ept it. He then knelt down and kowtowed to Shen Qiao again, insisting, Mister, please tell me your name!
My name is Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao The child repeated it a couple times. He probably had mistaken the word Qiao as some other word with other meanings, but Shen Qiao didnt specifically emphasize or correct him.
The boy left, looking back several times after each step.
Yan Wushi said, Its gettingte, lets enter the city soon.
Shen Qiao was actually a bit surprised to see Yan Wushi not satirizing him this time. Heughed, You dont have anything to say?
Yan Wushi replied coldly, A certain someone just likes to do stupid things and wont listen even if I tell him. Why should I waste my breath then?
Shen Qiao simply smiled as he touched his nose, but he didntment a word.
It was true that there was a lot of malice in this world, but he didnt want to deny the existence of goodwill and kindness just because of the malice.
Even for only this little bit of kindness, he felt it had been very worthwhile to trade the pancake for it.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Change in a countrys official name:means a change in countrys ruler-ship.
[2]Han systems( han zhi):Han refers to Han Dynasty, which is considered the legitimate Chinese people back then. Han systems refer to the various systems used by the Han dynasty.
[3]Pancake ( jianbing):Here is a picture of what these look like.
Chapter 17: Junior Brother Yu, it’s me
Chapter 17: Junior Brother Yu, it¡¯s me
Xuandu Town was at the foot of Mount Xuandu. It had been a quiet ce for many years. Despite being right next to the world-renowned orthodox Daoist sect, it didnt seem to have much to do with the townspeople. At most, when they saw the Daoist priestsing down the mountain, they would be especially courteous and treat them with due respect.
Of course, as the number one Daoist sect under the Heavens, Mount Xuandu always paid ording to the marketed price during their asional shopping trips down here. The deals were fair. They never used their power or influence as arge sect to bully themoners. Therefore, over these years, all of the people living in Xuandu Town were extremely proud that they could be neighbors with the Daoist priests from the Purple Mansion of Xuandu.
But that was all. A Daoist sect was a Daoist sect after all. Once you set foot on the path of Mount Xuandu, you no longer belonged to the secr world. Compared to the life of themon people living at the foot of the mountain who would get up to work at sunrise and rest at sunset, they were still in two different worlds.
When Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi arrived at Xuandu Town, however, this little town had never appeared more bustling. People wereing and going. There were martial artists within the crowd as well as quite a number of people who were dressed like Daoist devotees.
Yan Wushi exined, In ten days time, the Purple Mansion of Xuandu will hold the Jade Terrace Daoist Conference and set the Daoist orthodoxy for the world. All philosophers and schrs have been invited to participate in this great undertaking. It has been said that all the well-known sects will send people over. There will even be representatives from the Linchuan Institute and Tiantai Sect.
Shen Qiao asked, What does it mean by setting the Daoist orthodoxy for the world?
At the moment, the two of them were sitting in a teahouse, looking out the window.
Sipping his tea, Yan Wushi said, Since youre not there, someone has to be in charge of Mount Xuandu. As long as his identity is not announced to the world, the others wont be knowledgeable about his current status. So, he has to find an excuse toe out in public, right? When you were the sect leader, you were so low-key that you wanted no one to know of you, but you cant count on the others to be the same as you.
Shen Qiao was already used to the other persons light sarcasm whenever he spoke.
With Yan Wushis status and position, there were indeed few people who could catch his eyes. Apart from the deceased Qi Fengge, no one else from Mount Xuandu would be worthy enough for him to cast a direct look at them.
Even though one of them was quite moody, it was still not easy to start a conflict when the other side was an extremely good-tempered person who basically wouldnt get angry regardless of what you said. The two of them seemed to be neither friends nor enemies, yet they also seemed to be both at the same time. Surprisingly, they were actually able to maintain some kind of subtle bnce in their rtionship throughout the journey.
What are they doing over there? Shen Qiao suddenly noticed a ce not too far down. He squinted his eyes but could not see clearly no matter what. After all, it was impossible for his eyes to revert back to their initial state within a short time. Even though there was enough lighting during the day, it actually prevented him from staring for too long since his eyes would not stop tearing otherwise.
Distributing congee and medicine. Yan Wushi didnt have the ability to foretell, but for things he wanted to know, someone would have already passed on the information to him way ahead of time.
He picked up a slice ofsweet osmanthus root [1]with his chopsticks and delivered it into his mouth, slowly saying, After Yu Ai became the substitute sect leader, on the first and fifteenth of each month, he would send disciples to set up altars in Xuandu Town to perform rites and preach Daoist scriptures. Its said that the rain prayers conducted by the disciples from the Purple Mansion of Xuandu are very efficacious. Nowadays, whenever there isnt enough rain, even the Regional Inspector of Mian Prefecture will send people over, inviting them toe down the mountain to pray for rain. Mount Xuandu has more and more believers now. Not to mention the other ces, in Xuandu Town alone, most of the people here already have the utmost reverence for the Purple Mansion of Xuandu.
In contrast to the expression on Yan Wushis face which seemed like he was ready for a good show, Shen Qiao knitted his brows even harder.
Yan Wushi said, You remembered everything.
The sentence was not a question, but rather an assertion.
Shen Qiaos body was still a little sick, but ever since he was able to spit out the clotted blood in his chest, the lost expression appeared less frequently on his face with each passing day. Regaining his memories would just be a matter of time.
Yan Wushi saw it all, but he didnt say anything because he wasnt sure how much Shen Qiao had remembered. However, from the looks of it now, Shen Qiao should have regained most of them.
Shen Qiao didnt deny it. Instead, he sighed, For generations under its sect leaders, Mount Xuandu has never set foot in secr affairs. Therefore, it remained peaceful and steady like before regardless of the alternation of dynasties out there. Just think about Tao Hongjing. Despite being the number one martial artist under the Heavens, an unparalleled talent as he was, just because of his involvement in political affairs, the entire Shangqing Sect of Mount Mao fell into pieces after his death with its disciples scattered everywhere. What is Yu Ai trying to do?
Yan Wushi raised his eyebrows, So this is what Qi Fengge has taught you? How is his way of thinking different from a turtle refusing toe out of its shell? If hes alone, then its fine for him to only mind his own morality. As the leader of a sect, however, not only was he not striving to make progress, he instead indulged in such pessimism as to lead the sect into reclusion. If this continues, how is Mount Xuandu going to keep its position as the number one Daoist sect under the Heavens? I think that junior martial brother of yours, who is now the regent sect leader, is actually much more clear-headed than you.
Mount Xuandus reputation and status as the number one Daoist sect under the Heavens was inseparable from its generations of efforts and management. Its sessive generations of sect leaders all carried out the Daoist ideology of quietism and inaction. They were determined to continue withdrawing from society till the very end, and would absolutely not involve themselves with the worlds state of affairs. Even Qi Fengge, the best martial artist of his time, was no exception.
Later, after Shen Qiao took over the position of the sect leader, he even brought this kind of low-keyness to its greatest extent. People around the world didnt know much other than that fact that Mount Xuandu had a new sect leader whosest name was Shen. Hence, even though Shen Qiao was following Yan Wushi everywhere, nearly no one recognized him.
Yan Wushi was an extravagant and egotistical person in nature who only acted as he pleased, so it was not a surprise for him to look down his nose at this way of handling matters.
Shen Qiao didnt be angry after he heard it. He only said, I want to find a chance to go up the mountain tonight and have a talk with Yu Ai face-to-face. Im not sure if Sect Master Yan wants toe with me. Or would you rather wait for me down here?
Yan Wushi asked, Why dont you wait till the Jade Terrace Daoist Conference, and then question Yu Ai in front of everyone to take back the position of sect leader which should have been yours?
Shen Qiao shook his head, In that case, the reputation of Mount Xuandu would inevitably be greatly affected. Im afraid there are other stories behind it. I need to go ask Yu Ai first so that I can make clear what happened.
Yan Wushi was neither in favor nor opposed to it, Oh, then you can go and ask.
With its awe-inspiring prestige as the number one Daoist sect under the Heavens, few people dared to force their way up Mount Xuandu single-handedly. However, Yan Wushi said it in such a casual manner, as if he was saying he would eat one more bowl of rice todayhe said it without even thinking about it, not taking the matter to his heart at all.
He had a careless look on his face. As his fingers slid over the edge of the dish, the te of scattered fried peas immediately piled up into three neat and tidyyers, with the exact same amount of peas in eachyer. Using only his inner qi to control the items through the air, this skill alone had already attained a superb or even frightening state.
Since the Demonic Sovereigns reappearance in the pugilistic world, only his fight with Kunye was in fact well-known. Simply because Kunye had defeated Shen Qiao before, as a person who had crushed Kunye, the rumors had already made Yan Wushi someone miraculous even though only a few had really witnessed the current state of his martial arts themselves.
What would people think if they saw him using the martial arts which could easily take away a persons head for piling up some fried peas?
He asked Shen Qiao, Right now, your martial power is probably no more than thirty percent of what it was at its peak; can you go up by yourself?
Shen Qiao replied, Theres a small path along the cliff at the backside of the mountain. The terrain is steep there. No one is guarding the ce. It uses arrays as protective barriers. If outsiders rashly charge in without knowing, they will only be confused and disoriented and might even fall off the cliff. No matter how skilled they are in martial arts, it would be useless.
Yan Wushi was indifferent towards it and was only going to watch the scene at first, but after hearing this, he actually became a little more interested, In that case, I have to go see it.
Night fell. The once lively Xuandu Town quieted down, gradually sinking into the slumbend under the starry sky.
There didnt seem to be any pattern among the routes that Shen Qiao took to go up the mountain. He sometimes turned here and there, while other times he would intentionally avoid some easy-to-walk stone steps and go up the steep incline on the side. It was all because these stone paths and nts were already integrated into the Divination Arrays. If someone who was unaware of the ins and outs were to walk here, they would most likely get caughtif not by falling into the traps directly, then at least by triggering the rms and then being detected by the disciples of Mount Xuandu.
Whether it was the conversation between Yu Ai and Shen Qiao or the internal grudges within Mount Xuandu, Yan Wushi had no interest in either of them. What he was interested in was actually the hidden Arrays along the road. He followed Shen Qiao from a distance, carefully observing the path Shen Qiao picked while mulling over it himself, something he considered to be a way of having fun.
They walked like this for about two hoursin fact, they should have been thankful that Shen Qiao, though barely, had recovered thirty percent of his martial power so that they could arrive at the top of the mountain in such a short amount of time.
Mount Xuandu stood high and precipitous, and it was much colder at the top of the mountain than at its foot. As far as ones eyes could see, there were quite a lot of Daoist temples and halls located there withyers uponyers. Within the serene mist, they appeared cold and lonesomea feeling that mirrored Daoisms otherworldly, spotless purity.
Shen Qiao had grown up here as a child and had long been used to the scenery. While revisiting to his old haunts this time, however, he didnt feel even the slightest warmth on the inside. Instead, it was as if stones were piled up inside his chest; he only wished he could breathe out a long sigh.
But he had no time to sigh. Using the forest as cover, he took the small trail and rushed directly toward a two-t building.
He stopped before he even got close to the building. Squinting at it from afar, he was somewhat surprised in his heart.
The ce was called the Yuxu Pavillion. It was the sect leaders residence for the past many generations. Originally, he was the one who lived there.
After he fell off the cliff, Yu Ai took over Mount Xuandu as the regent sect leader. From Mount Xuandus all kinds of high-profile actions nowadays, it was not hard to make out Yu Ais ambition and intents. Therefore, Shen Qiao once thought he would definitely make Yuxu Pavilion his residence.
But when he came to check, the pavilions doors were tightly closed. There was no candlelight, so presumably, no one was living in there. Could it be that Yu Ai wanted to wait till the rectification of his name at the Jade Terrace Daoist Conference before moving in?
Shen Qiao pondered for a moment, thinking that since there was no one inside the Yuxu Pavilion, he should go take a look at where Yu Ai originally resided.
Right after the idea sprung to his mind, there seemed to be a figure walking towards Yuxu Pavilion in the distance with his clothes draped over his shoulders and a candle in his hand.
The figure looked quite familiar, but Shen Qiaos eyesight was much worse than before so he didnt dare to verify. He had to watch attentively for a long time with his eyebrows knitted before he could finally confirm that the person was very likely his junior martial brother, Yu Ai.
It was a cold and quiet night, and the buildings around here were mostly the tranquil ces used by its sect leaders for cultivation, so that misceneous personnel werent allowed to enter anyway. Since it was also protected by the Arrays, normal disciples couldnt find the way in eitherit actually made it somewhat convenient for Shen Qiao to move about.
After a moment, he decided to get closer and ascertain the actual situation first.
Yu Ai went in the Yuxu Pavilion while holding a candle in his hand. Soon, Shen Qiao saw a faint light through the window being lit up in a room on the second floor.
That was the exact room he lived in before.
It was just that Shen Qiao had both overestimated his current martial power and underestimated Yu Ais ability. He had just walked a little closer before a voice fell into his ears, Which friend has decided to visit without being invited?
The voice came from the distant Yuxu Pavilion, and yet Shen Qiao felt like it had exploded right next to his ears. His ear buzzed. Dull pain immediately burst within his chest. He was forced to take three steps back, knowing in his heart that it was because of the other person who had used inner qi while transmitting the sound.
Junior brother Yu, its me, heposed himself and gave a reply.
He knew Yu Ai could hear him.
Just as he expected, in the next moment, a light sound came out from the Yuxu Pavillion, while the figure of a man had already appeared in front of him.
Senior brother, the Sect Leader?!
There was surprise in his voice, but there was also a happiness that Shen Qiao did not expect.
It was like even though Yu Ai was surprised by his appearance, he was also looking forward to it from the bottom of his heart.
Trantors Notes:
[1]Lotus root stuffed with sticky rice in syrup.
Chapter 18: I won’t let you go
Chapter 18: I won¡¯t let you go
Even though Mount Xuandu was the number one Daoist sect under the Heavens, there wasnt any scheme or plot going on among its disciples as outsiders might have imagined.
Shen Qiao had grown up in a gentle and peaceful environment ever since his childhood.
His master waspassionate, he was both a teacher and a father to him. His martial brothers were all so friendly that there was often no difference between the seniors and the juniors when they yed together in private. Even Qi Fengge was not as awe-inspiring when facing his disciples as others might have expected him to be.
Since Shen Qiao was treated with gentleness and softness by everyone around him, he too had grown to be a gentle and soft person.
The timing when he joined the sect was not very good. He was neither Qi Fengges eldest disciple, nor was he thest one.
Out of Qi Fengges five disciples, Shen Qiao was the second, a supposedly awkward position. However, since both his nature and talents were excellent, and he himself was very kind and forgiving when dealing with others, he actually became Qi Fengges favorite disciple. In the end, Qi Fengge passed his mantle onto him.
Yu Ai ranked the third among the disciples. He was two years older than Shen Qiao, but because he joined the sect at ater time, he had to address Shen Qiao as Senior Martial Brother. He was bothered by it for a long time during their childhood, so he would often pester and tease Shen Qiao, trying to make Shen Qiao call him senior brother. Though, of course, he failed at the end.
The two of them were simr in age. They yed together ever since they were still little children, so their rtionship was the most intimate. If someone were to ask Shen Qiao which person he trusted the most in this world, the answer would definitely be his master, Qi Fengge, and all of his martial brothers.
If he had to rank his martial brothers by the intimacy of their rtionships, Yu Ai would probably be ranked number one.
Prior to going up the mountain, Shen Qiao also imagined what it would be like when they met each other again. Yu Ai might be surprised that someone like him who should have been dead came back to life, or he might feel a little guilty and terrified, or he might even wear a look of disgust due to his unwillingness to see Shen Qiao.
But it never urred to Shen Qiao that the other person would be so happy. Even though he couldnt see Yu Ais expression clearly, Shen Qiao could tell from his voice that it was not fake.
There were many things he wanted to say at first. But as the words reached his tongue, he didnt know which question to start with. Yu Ai didnt say anything else after shouting out,Senior brother, the sect leader. Shen Qiao guessed he was probably observing him carefully, so he could only pick the mostmon sentence as his opener, Hows everything in the sect?
The other person didnt reply. Shen Qiao slightly tilted his head, asking with uncertainty, Third Junior Brother?
What happened to your eyes?
When the other person opened his mouth again, the voice was already close by. Shen Qiao subconsciously wanted to step back, but someone had already grabbed him by his wrist.
What happened to your eyes? Yu Ai asked again.
I fell off the cliff during the battle with Kunye. After I woke up, they were already like this. Shen Qiao dismissed the topic lightly.
The hand grasping his wrist didnte loose. Yu Ai said, Stay still. Ill take your pulse for you.
Shen Qiao wanted to say there was no need, but since he wasnt able to free himself, he had to let Yu Ai have his way.
Yu Ai felt his pulse with rapt attention. After some time, he finally asked, Your inner qi is so weak that its almost indiscernible. What happened?
Shen Qiao emotionlessly asked back, Didnt you foresee such a result already when you poisoned me?
The other persons hand paused for a second because of his words. Taking the opportunity, Shen Qiao pulled back his own hand.
When a persons martial arts reached the state where Yu Ai was at, no matter how dark the night was or how dim the candlelight was, it wouldnt affect his eyesight.
He looked Shen Qiao up and down attentively. The other personsplexion was cold and pale, and his figure was a lot thinnerpared to before. It was clear that during these days, that person had suffered a lot of hardships out there. His wrist which was holding the bamboo stick was half-exposed under the sleeve. It was so emaciated and bony that looking at it would make peoples hearts ache.
Yu Ai breathed out a soft sigh, Since youre back, dont leave again. Let me slowly exin this to you, all right?
Shen Qiao shook his head. Mount Xuandu is going to elect its new sect leader. Wouldnt it make things difficult for you if an old person like me who has shamed Mount Xuandu stays here?
Yu Ai found it strange, Who said Mount Xuandu is going to have a new sect leader?
Isnt the Jade Terrace Daoist Conference happening ten dayster also a ceremony for Mount Xuandu to establish its new sect leader?
Yu Ai was going to shake his head, but he realized that the other person couldnt see his action. So he said, Ever since you went missing after falling off the cliff, I have been sending people everywhere to secretly search for you, but we couldnt find you no matter what. If youre alive, I need to see you in person; even if youre dead, I have to see your corpse. As long as youre not dead, Mount Xuandus sect leader will never change. Its true that Im managing all of the affairs on your behalf, but its only as a regent leader. Ive never intended to overstep and rece you.
If it was in the past, Shen Qiao would firmly believe in everything Yu Ai said without any doubts. However, the time and situation were different now, and the Shen Qiao today did not dare to say these words anymore.
He remained silent for a moment before he said, When I was fighting with Kunye that day, I already found out that more than half of my inner qi had disappeared, and the qi that was left was so stagnated that it didnt flow smoothly. I tried my best to hold myself against Kunye, but in the end, it was still to no avail. At that time, I also tried to recall everything carefully, but from beginning to end, I couldnt understand when was I poisoned, and where I was poisoned. At all events, I never suspected it was you.
Yu Ai stood with his head hanging. He didnt say anything, but his hands that were covered by the sleeves were trembling almost unnoticeably.
That was right. Ever since their childhood, to him, or in fact to everyone on Mount Xuandu, Shen Qiao never stinted his trust.
This was not because Shen Qiao was stupid and ignorant, nor was it because he was naive and gullible. It was because he believed in them. He believed that there was always kindness in this world. He believed in the people and things that apanied him as he grew up. Moreover, he believed that these martial brothers who were like his siblings could never betray him. That was why he did not guard himself against them at all, and thus Yu Ai was able to easily find sess.
Shen Qiao continued, Later, I fell off the cliff and became unconscious. After I woke up, I lost my memories, and was ignorant and absent-minded all day long. Only recently did I finally recall many of the details. The night before my battle with Kunye, you came to me saying you wanted to sleep together. You talked a lot about things in the past, saying that you were attracted to our Little Junior Sister, but she was so cold and didnt really talk to anyone. You were troubled by it, so you could onlye and tell me, hoping that I could go talk to her on your behalf after my battle with Kunye.
Yu Ai didnt make anyment.
Shen Qiao continued, When Kunye sent us the written challenge for the duel, I didnt want to take it up at first. However, you brought up the fight between Kunyes master, Hulugu, and our master, saying that if I didnt take up the challenge, it might hurt Masters and Mount Xuandus reputations. Afterwards, you repeatedly expressed your liking for little junior sister in front of me, but what was strange was that you never had any impulsive expressions or behaviors in front of her. I didnt suspect that you had other motives back then. I even keptforting you, creating opportunities for you two to spend time alone. Thinking about it now, all of those were also fake, werent they?
Yu Ai finally sighed, Youre right. Ive never had any amorous thoughts for little junior sister. The reason why I said those words was just to lead you to a misunderstanding so that you would be even less suspicious of other things. It was also for creating an opportunity for me to talk to you alone before the final battle. You have inherited Masters mantle, and your martial arts skill is the best amongst all our martial brothers. Normal poison has no effect on you, so I had to use one of the worlds most rare poisons,Quietus [1]. Quietus wont kill people immediately. If the dosage is controlled well, it can work its way in silence without anyone realizing. After a long period of time, the poison will infiltrate into ones bones, making it look like a natural death.
But I never thought of taking your life. I only used a little bit just to make you lose the battle with Kunye. I thought that with your level of martial arts, even if you fell off the cliff, you wouldnt die from it. At most, you would be injured a little more seriously, and that could be fixed within a few months. But to my surprise, things still didnt go as I had nned. After you fell off the cliff, I immediately sent people to search for you, but we couldnt find you at all.
Shen Qiao frowned even harder. Quietus is extremely rare. It was said that this poison was first brought to the Central ins by Zhang Qian through his trip to the Western Regions and was lostter on. Even the Imperial Pce might not have it, let alone Mount Xuandu. Where did you get it?
Before Yu Ai could answer, Shen Qiaos look suddenly changed. He was stunned, Kunye? You obtained it from Kunye?
Yes.
You ever colluded with the Tujue people just to remove me from the position of sect leader?!
A faint anger finally appeared on Shen Qiaos face. It was true that Master passed the position of the sect leader to me, but you know very well that I never had much ambition for it. Over these many years, I also relied on you a lot for helping me handle the affairs of the sect. If you had only said it, I would certainly have yielded the position to you. I just dont understand why you would rather seek what is far away than take what is offered to you, going after the Tujue people instead?!
His state of mind was in rage mode, so his tone was quite harsh. After he finished speaking, he couldnt help but start to cough.
Yu Ai wanted to stroke Shen Qiaos back to help him breathe. As soon as he reached out his hand, however, he paused for a second. Then he pulled it back atst and slowly said, Because, Mount Xuandu cannot go on like this. Shutting itself away from all other worldly affairs, even the number one Daoist sect under the Heavens like Mount Xuandu is going to lose its advantage eventually!
Just take a look around this world. Amongst all the Daoist sects, Chunyang Daoist Monastery of Mount Qingcheng appears to be rising in power. Their Monastery Leader, Yi Bichen, is also one of the top ten martial artists, and his fame is even much greater than yours. In contrast, look at us, the Purple Mansion of Mount Xuandu. Ever since Master ascended as an immortal, what else do we have left besides his remaining prestige?
Your martial arts skill is not any inferior to Yi Bichens. If you are willing to enter the secr world, you might even have a chance to strive for the ce as the top martial artist. But you willingly kept yourself mute, indicating that you would rather stay as a nobody deep in the mountains. If things continue on like this, no matter how profound and rich Mount Xuandus foundation is, it will eventually be reced by others!
Speaking to this point, Yu Ais tone started to be passionate, The world is in chaos now. All Daoist sects are establishing their own Daoist orthodoxies, while the other two schools, Buddhism and Confucianism, each havee up with their own moves in order to be the leading voice, intending to assist a wise ruler to seize the power of the world. Even the Demonic Sects have had their hands in it! All except our Mount Xuandu, withdrawn from the society, turning a blind eye and a deaf ear to the outside world. We have a great sword in our hand, and yet we refuse to put it to use. If a lord supported by the Buddhist sects or the Confucius sects aimed to unify the world one day, by that time, do you think there will still be a ce for our Daoist sects to live in?!
He calmed his voice, Senior brother, Ive never once thought about recing you. Im also aware that those who are not our kin are sure to be of a different heart. Working together with the Tujue people is but a part of my n. However, if you were still here, you definitely wouldnt allow me to do this, so I had no choice but toe up with this bad idea. Since youre back now, dont leave again. Stay here and have a nice recovery, all right?
Shen Qiao asked, What about ten dayster?
Yu Ai was taken by surprise, What?
How are you going to exin to the other martial brothers and disciples in the sect about my return to Mount Xuandu? Ten dayster, at the Jade Terrace Conference, how are you going to exin it to everyone else around the world?
For a short while, Yu Ai wasnt able to answer him.
Shen Qiao further asked, After all, what are you scheming with with the Tujue people?
Im sorry. I cant tell you anything at this moment.
What if Im against it?
Yu Ai didnt reply.
If I oppose, you will put me under house arrest. From then on, I will only stay as a nominal sect leader who never appears in the daylight again, so that I wont hinder your great n. Am I right?
He was answered with silence again.
Shen Qiao sighed, Your health was not good when you were young. Even though you are two years older than me, it was hard to tell from your appearance. You always liked to act spoiled when you were sick. Only because you were afraid that the younger generations would take you lightly since you were not steady enough did you embrace this dignified and mature face all day long. Even to this day, I still remember the scene of you chasing after me, insisting that I call you Senior Martial Brother.
As the events of the past were brought up, Yu Ais expression slightly softened. Thats right, I remember it too. My temper was not good when I was young, and I would pull a cold face in front of everyone and my words often put other people in awkward positions. Even Little Martial Sister avoided me. Out of all the martial brothers, you are the one with the best temper, and you have always been the one to tolerate me.
No matter how good my temper is, theres going to be a bottom line. I have nothing to say regarding you wanting to be the sect leader and scheming my defeat to Kunye. I can only me myself for trusting you too much. But the Tujue people are obsessed with ambition. They have long been coveting the Central ins. Even though Mount Xuandu has never helped any country fight over the rulership of the world, it wont cooperate with the Tujue people either!
Yu Ai gave a bitter smile, I knew that you would never let me do this. Otherwise, why would I go through the painstaking effort of nning all this?
Shen Qiao said, The recluse principle pursued by the generations of our sect leaders might be wrong, but its definitely not because we didnt cooperate with the Tujue people. You still have time to stop here and repent.
Yu Ai replied angrily, Mount Xuandu is also where I grew up, so of course, I wish it could be better. My heart and feelings for it isnt any less than yours, so why do you need to assume this look of a saint then? Are you saying that you are the only one who is right in the world, and all the other people are wrong?!
Why dont you go ask the other disciples in the sect? Even though they didnt say anything, do they also feel discontented on the inside about Mount Xuandus reclusion over these years? After the Jade Terrace Daoist Conference, I can officially announce that we will open our gates and take in more disciples. By that time, Mount Xuandus reputation and status will only go up higher, and I will never let the Tiantai Sect and the Linchuan Institute monopolize all the glory!
For a long time, Shen Qiao didnt say anything. Yu Ais chest was heaving from him fully venting his anger. The two of them faced each other in silence amidst the night winds.
Yu Ai suddenly felt a little sad. No matter what, they could never go back to the close rtionship they had before.
Shen Qiao finally said, Since youve already made up your mind, theres nothing else for me to say.
Yu Ai asked, Where are you going?
Shen Qiao replied indifferently, My defeat in Kunyes hand has already ashamed Mount Xuandu in all aspects. Even if the others dont say anything, I dont have the face to be the sect leader anymore. As for the poisons, I dont have any evidence besides my own testimony. Even if I were to use you in public, people probably wont believe it. They might even think I am blurting out nonsense because Im unwilling to ept my defeat. You have calcted everything already. Why do you still care about where Im going? Wherever I go, it wont hinder your great undertaking.
Yu Ai softly persuaded, Youre seriously wounded. You need to stay here to recuperate.
Shen Qiao shook his head and turned around, ready to leave.
However, Yu Ais slightly chilly voice sounded behind him, I wont let you go.
Trantors Notes:
[1] Quietus:The original name for the poison was , which literally means happy to see each other, and is also a title/lyric temte for poems and songs during the Song Dynasty. The name doesnt connect with the effect of the poison in particr and is very hard to trante, so I took my friends suggestion and named it Quietus instead.
Chapter 19: I’m not very fond of it
Chapter 19: I¡¯m not very fond of it
Shen Qiao asked, What if I insist on going?
Instead of answering, Yu Ai asked back, This is the ce where you grew up, and there are martial brothers and sisters who have apanied you since your childhood. Are you telling me that you have the heart to abandon Mount Xuandu and walk away from all of these things just like that?
Yu Ai tried to persuade him with affection and reason at the same time, but Shen Qiaos reply was the same as before, If you are referring to coborating with the Tujue people, Im not going to approve it.
After he saw that Shen Qiao was still holding fast to his original opinion, Yu Ais tone chilled, What difference does it make whether you approve it or not? There are now seven elders on Mount Xuandu, and four of them have agreed to my n. The other three are cultivating in Closed Door Meditations. They dont care about secr affairs anymore. Among our martial brothers, eldest senior brother is a peacemaker. Telling him about it would be useless. Fourth junior brother and little junior sister will be very happy to see you back, but they are not necessarily going to agree with you either. Mount Xuandus reform is a must. I dont want to witness the greatest sect of its generation slowly decline during my lifetime, and neither do they.
Otherwise, why do you think I was able to stabilize the situation and be the regent sect leader in such a short amount of time? Without their acquiescence and support, could I have seeded all by myself?
You, Master, and even the previous generations of sect leaders way of thinking is not going to work anymore. How is it possible for Mount Xuandu to mind only ourselves if the world were in is filled with chaos?
The night was very quiet, as if even the birds had vanished. Winds stopped as well. The rustling sound of the leaves could no longer be heard. Everything seemed to havee down into a still.
No one could tell when the moon had hidden itself behind the clouds. The world sunk into an immense darkness. The candlelight in Yu Ais hand flickered. It gradually dimmed, and then suddenly went out.
Ever since he became blind, the days and nights had been the same for Shen Qiao.
He was still human after all. He also felt hurt when injured, and distressed when running into predicaments. But he always believed that there was hope ahead of him, and he was always willing to face everything with an optimistic attitude. After his memories returned, he didnt be downhearted despite the many questions piling up inside him. He kept thinking about going up Mount Xuandu and requesting an answer from Yu Ai face-to-face.
However, at this very moment, when the truth was ced in front of him, Shen Qiao suddenly felt a profound weariness welling up from the bottom of his heart; it was as if a hand had grasped him and was dragging him into an icy ocean.
He couldnt help but tightly grip the bamboo stick in his hand.
Yu Ai felt a little sorry after seeing Shen Qiaos expression, but since things had reached this stage already, he felt that he had to state these words clearly, Senior brother, no one would willingly shackle himself to loneliness. Mount Xuandu is the number one Daoist sect under the Heavens, and it has the strength to support a wise ruler, spreading the Daoist schools influence to the entire world. Then why should we stubbornly keep ourselves deep in the mountains like those hermits? Almost everyone in Mount Xuandu thinks so, except for you. Youre the one who is too naive!
Shen Qiao drew a deep breath, Kunye is from Tujue. Your cooperation with him didnt go as far as to assist the Tujue people in entering and ruling over the Central ins, did it?
Yu Ai replied, Of course it didnt. I have said before that cooperating with Kunye was but one of the steps in my n. No matter how badly I want Mount Xuandu to once again step into the secr world, I wont choose someone like Tujue. Violent and ruthless as they are, how could they be counted as wise rulers?
Shen Qiaos brows tightened into a knot. He had a vague feeling that Yu Ai was leading Mount Xuandu into an enormous n, but his brain was a little confused right now, and he couldnt figure it out at the moment.
Yu Ai said again, If youe back now, we can still be the close brothers we used to be. There wont be any estrangement. Your eyes havent recovered yet, and you still have internal injuries. It must have taken you a great effort to even climb up the mountain. How much farther can a body like this still travel? Only Mount Xuandu is your home.
Shen Qiao slowly shook his head. You can take the thoroughfare, but Ill pass my single-nk bridge. [1]A puppet sect leader as it is Id rather not take a position like this. From now on
He wanted to say some fierce words to break all of their friendly ties, but scenes of them spending time with each other since they were young unexpectedly shed across his eyes.
Those memories were so vivid in his mind that they were not something that he could really cut off just by saying a sentence like Were done with each other.
Shen Qiao sighed in silence. In the end, he didnt say anything. He just pursed his lips, turned around, and left.
Back in those years when these martial brothers were taken as disciples by Qi Fengge, Shen Qiao had the best aptitude among all of them. However, with someone like the number one martial artist under the Heavens as their master, it was impossible for the other people to be really bad. For a person to be taken as a disciple by Qi Fengge, both his talent and constitution must have been excellent.
If the former Shen Qiao was leaving, Yu Ai probably wouldnt be able to stop him, but the present Shen Qiao surely didnt give Yu Ai any reason to not attack!
He appeared in the front of Shen Qiao in a sh and blocked the other persons path without even thinking about it.
Senior brother, dont go. He said in a low voice as he raised his hand, ready to knock out the other person with a chop.
However, as if Shen Qiao had already anticipated his action, he retreated first while holding his bamboo stick in the air, seemingly to parry.
Yu Ai didnt care about this move of his of course. He reached out towards the bamboo stick.
This snatch should have been guaranteed to seed, but it simply missed!
The bamboo stick slipped away and passed his hand. Instead of retreating, it actually advanced, striking at Yu Ais wrist.
Yu Ai slightly frowned. He flicked it with his finger, while his other hand went towards Shen Qiaos shoulder. There was no wind, but his sleeves moved, and he himself shifted towards Shen Qiaos back in an attempt to block Shen Qiaos way out.
Shen Qiaos shoulder fell right into Yu Ais hand. Yu Ai exerted a little power, and it inflicted a slight pain in Shen Qiao. But Shen Qiao paid no attention to it the bamboo stick in his hand still hit Yu Ais waist. Yu Ai had an old wound there from falling off a tree when he was young. He broke his bone at that time. Therefore, even though he had recoveredpletely from it, it still left a shadow in Yu Ais mind so that he would subconsciously dodge when this ce was attacked.
Shen Qiao only had thirty percent of his martial power left. He was not Yu Ais match at all. However, since they had known each other since childhood, even though he couldnt see with his eyes, he still knew inside out about the other persons each and every move and what martial art movements he might use. He was also confident that Yu Ai was not going to take his life, and therefore Shen Qiao could attack without misgivings.
Yu Ai clearly knew about Shen Qiaos n. After fighting hand to hand for a moment, he gradually became somewhat fretful and he didnt want to drag it on like this. He struck out a palm at the other persons shoulder, using his inner qi this time.
Shen Qiao heard the wind created by the palm and subconsciously raised his bamboo stick to block it. However, it was useless. The inner qi came right at his chest. The bamboo stick broke into two pieces with a crack, while he himself took several steps backward. He stumbled for a little while and then fell to the ground.
Ah-qiao, stop fighting and go back with me. I cant even imagine how happy little junior sister and the rest will be when they know youre back! Yu Ai took a few steps forward and was about to pull him up.
Shen Qiao didnt say a word.
Right after Yu Ai grabbed his wrist, he saw the other person holding half of that bamboo stick and sweeping it at him with a momentum that faintly resembled lighting and thunder.
Shen Qiao had been saving his power to wait for such an opportunity when the other persons guard was down!
Yu Ai never expected that he would still have energy left over to resist despite being seriously injured to the point of bing blind.
He didnt know Shen Qiao only had thirty percent of his martial power left in him. The bamboo stick stirred up a spiral of wind around it. With a chill like a cold spring, its iciness seemed to deeply pierce into ones bones. He didnt dare to take the strike physically, so he turned his body to the side to dodge. To his surprise, however, Shen Qiao didnt get into a fight with him at all. He immediately withdrew his palm in midway, then retreated towards the path he came from!
Having grown up here ever since he was young, even though Shen Qiao couldnt really see right now, he was still able to barely distinguish the environment. At this moment, he dashed forwards using his lightness skills, not turning back his head even as Yu Ai chased him from behind. By listening to the sound, he tracked down Yu Ais position, then he threw the rest of the bamboo stick back-handedly towards his behind.
Yu Ai was determined to keep the person here, so he stopped being soft-hearted. He rolled in the bamboo stick with his sleeve and tossed it straight back at Shen Qiao.
As an air-piercing sound came from behind him, the bamboo stick brushed past Shen Qiaos shoulder and cut open the clothes. Blood instantaneously streamed out. He didnt dodge and decided to keep on running despite the pain, but his figure inevitably swayed a little.
Like this, Yu Ai had already caught up to him in a blink of an eye. He struck a palm out backhandedly at Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao didnt dodge it in time. It hit him right at the center of his back. He spat out arge mouthful of blood, and his entire body fell down, curling up on the ground as he gasped for breath.
Stop running! Yu Ai was really angry. He reached out again to pull him up. Since when did you be so stubborn? I dont want to hurt you, why wont you just listen!
Who doesnt run after knowing he is going to be confined? He must be an idiot then!
A sneer was heard in the dark. It sounded indistinct and cold, but no one could tell where it hade from.
Yu Ai was overwhelmed with shock. He stopped and looked around, but he failed to find the other persons trace.
Which rat is it? Come out!
At first, I thought that for a proud son of the Heavens like Qi Fengge, his disciples shouldnt be too much a failure no matter what. To my surprise, not only did Shen Qiao be a half-useless person, even Yu Ai who has be the regent sect leader is just so-so in terms of martial arts. If Qi Fengge knows about this in theherworld, hes probably going to turn even in his grave.
The next moment, Yan Wushi appeared with banter and ridicule on his face.
Yu Ai realized that with his martial arts, he couldnt even see clearly where the person had juste out from nor where he had been hiding before that.
He was shocked on the inside, but on the surface, he was still calm. May I know the honorable name of this distinguished mister? And what has brought you to visit Mount Xuandu at midnight? If you are an old friend of my respected Master, then please have some tea in the main hall.
Yan Wushi replied, A Mount Xuandu without Qi Fengge is really too insipid. Im fine without the tea. Also, youre not qualified to enjoy tea with me face to face yet.
Yu Ai had the intention to let Mount Xuandu step into the secr world again, therefore he had done a lot of preparation for it beforehand. Seeing how ridiculously arrogant the way this persons words were, in addition to his unfathomable martial arts, he searched for a while in his mind and suddenly came up with a name, Yan Wushi? Youre the Demonic Sovereign, Yan Wushi?!
Yan Wushi frowned. Demonic Sovereign Im not very fond of this nickname.
Yu Ai skipped over the topic of fondness. His face became dignified as he questioned, May I ask what has brought Sect Master Yan to Mount Xuandu? Yu is dealing with some internal affairs within the sect right now and therefore might not have looked after you well. Pleasee back for a visit during daytime, Sect Master Yan.
I cane whenever I want. Since when do you have the right to order me around?
Yu Ai was taken aback by his sudden appearance just now so he didnt think it over. Now it finally urred to him that Mount Xuandu was not a ce that people could easily break in as they wished. Even grandmaster-level experts like Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui could note whenever they wanted like entering an unmanned ce. The only possibility was that he hade from the path at the backside of the mountain edged by a cliff.
He suddenly turned around and looked at Shen Qiao.
The other persons head was slightly hanging, his expression indiscernible. He felt the tree trunk next to him with his hand and made an effort to stand up with its support. It seemed like a flurry of wind was enough to blow him away.
The wind had gradually be stronger in fact, and peoples clothes started to rattle with it. However, he still stood there steadily, seemingly unbendable under any devastation.
Seeing that he wasnt surprised about Yan Wushis appearance, Yu Ai suddenly thought of another possibility. He was startled and enraged at the same time, Ah-qiao, how could you hang out together with people from the Demonic sects?!
After he heard this sentence, Shen Qiao slowly let out a turbid breath with a bloody odor mixed with it. He wiped the blood that had spilled out of the corner of his mouth and asked with a hoarse voice, If you can collude with the Tujue people, then why cant I stay together with people from the Demonic sects?
Authors Side Notes:
Im not sure if any cuties didnt understand the rtions here. Ill sort it out for you: Yu Ai is executing a n, and this n requires him to cooperate with the Tujue people. He knows Shen Qiao wont agree to it, so he must remove Shen Qiao from the leadership position. In Yu Ais mind: the hundred-year n for Mount Xuandu is more important than senior brother, and therefore I shall do what is right even at the cost of my family. Lets do it!After Shen Qiao fell off the cliff, Yu Ai naturally became the regent sect leader. Of course, other people also agreed to the idea that Mount Xuandu needs to step into the secr world, so Yu Ai is widely supported. But they dont know that Yu Ai poisoned Shen Qiao, and they dont know he has been cooperating secretly with Kunye.
The reason Shen Qiao chooses to leave is that Yu Ai behaved too well before. He doesnt have any evidence, and other people may not believe him even if he tells the truth.
Therefore, Shen Qiao didnt get tricked because he was too stupid. He just put too much trust in Yu Ais personality. Its the same for the others. All of them grew up together since they were young and they are closer than real brothers, so they dont have any guards against each other.
Because this was such a gentle environment, it was able to nurture such a gentle Qiao Qiao~
I also have to mention this by the way:
Now is the end of Northern and Southern dynasties. (420-580 A.D)
Because of the Uprising of the Five Barbarians, all kinds of minority groups have established regimes in the Northern area.
At this time, the influence of the Tujue people was tremendous. They upy a vast territory. They even formed an alliance with the Eastern Roman Empire (Byzantium) to fight the Persian Empire.
Even Northern Zhou and Northern Qi cant take them head-on and have to yield to them asionally. Its not something that is shameful for the northern regimes.
But they cannot represent everyone. There are still many people who have adhered to the orthodoxy of the Central ins and want to restore its lost territory.
That includes Puliuru Jian. After he obtained rulership of the world, he immediately resumed his Han surname (Yang, so his name be Yang Jian), and etc..
This novel is not a historical novel. I mainly want to exin that because its under such a big background, Yu Ai himself doesnt feel that coborating with the Tujue people is a very serious matter. Shen Qiao has his principles and bottom line, and he believes its not right to back down.
Its like like what Qiao Qiao says in the novel. He also thinks that it might not be appropriate for Mount Xuandu to seal the mountain and shun the world like they were doing before, but he will never agree to coborate with the Tujue people for any reason.
And this is where they differ.
Trantors Notes:
[1]You can take the thoroughfare, but Ill pass my single-nk bridge:You look after your own concern and leave me to my own affairs.
Chapter 20: This shameless bastard!
Chapter 20: This shameless bastard!
For a moment, Yu Ai was rendered speechless by his words.
And Yan Wushis sarcasticments made the situation even worse:Qi Fengge decided to let Hulugu off, which eventually led to his own disciple being pushed off the cliff by Hulugus disciple. Qi Fengge decided to take a disciple, but that disciple was so ambitious that he actually colluded with the Tujue people and schemed against his own martial brother to be the sect leader. Im afraid if Qi Fengge knew about all this in theher world, he would probably be exasperated to the point where he would jump out of his coffin.
Yu Ai became even more furious on the inside as he listened to Yan Wushis taunts. He was barely able to press it down and replied in a chilly tone, Its rather impolite for Sect Master Yan to pay a visit at midnight without being invited. I still have some family affairs that need to be taken care of, so please excuse me for not keeping youpany before seeing you off!
Yan Wushiughed, What a joke! I cane and go as I wish, and there is yet to be a ce in this world that can stop me. If Qi Fengge had said these words today, I might have to give him some respect still, but who the hell are you?
It had never happened in Yu Ais life that someone would point their finger at his nose and scold him with Who the hell are you? He didnt have a very good temper. Under Shen Qiaos imperceptible influence over these years, he had already be a quite gentle person, but after being stimted by the event from tonight, the once extinguished me inside him showed signs of ring up again.
His finger that was hiding inside his sleeve moved a little. He wanted to call other people over, but he gave up in the end Shen Qiao had pretty good rtions with the disciples on Mount Xuandu and a high reputation amongst them. Even though they were in favor of Yu Ais proposition of hoping that Mount Xuandu could once again enter the secr world by assisting a wise ruler and participating in the fight for the hegemony, they wouldnt necessarily want to see Mount Xuandu change hands. Not to mention that with Shen Qiaos current state, it was hard to say if those Elders and martial brothers would turn soft-hearted and change their minds after seeing him. In that case, the situation would only be more chaotic and even harder to control.
As he thought to this point, with a shake of his sleeve, there was already a long sword in his hand.
This was one of the three swords Qi Fengge had passed on to his disciples. Celestial Grief was given to Shen Qiao, Heavenly Spring was given to his youngest female disciple Gu Hengbo, and there was another sword, the Saintly Principle, which was the one in Yu Ais hand.[1]
The long sword vibrated, creatingyers of shimmering light like rainbows in the dark night. Only a person who had perfected Mount Xuandus Azurewave Sword Arts to its ultimate state could exert such exceptional dazzling sword light. The billows arose and surged forwards one after another, breaking from stillness into movement like the sudden arrival of a lightning storm, engulfing the world into its waves.
At this moment, his opponent must feel like a tremendous storm was showering down everywhere around him. The raindrops were crashing down so heavily that it felt like they were going to even break the ground. Cold winds spanning for thousands of acres cut through like knives, each of them piecing deep into peoples bones and bowels, bringing horror onto everyones faces!
No one could tell when it happened, but Yan Wushis figure also began to drift and his feet were hardly touching the ground. At a quick nce, it almost seemed like he was being blown away by the wind. One of his hands was still behind his back, while the other pushed straight out towards the front. With a simple twist and flick of his sleeve, he first disintegrated most of the sword rain bearing down on him, and then pointed with his index finger.
This finger was exactly the same as the one he used against Yu Shengyan that day under the Half-Step Peak.
What was different was that he was using eighty-percent of his martial power now as opposed to only fifty percent when facing Yu Shengyan.
The sword light all over the sky simplified into a light ring which was drawn with the tip of the sword and came right towards Yan Wushis finger!
With this point of contact being the center, the inner qi which had exploded from their bodies spreaded out in circles in a sh. Robes and sleeves flipped and turned in the air for the two people inside the battle circle, but for people standing outside of it, it was even harder to bear.
Shen Qiao had already moved to the side when the two people first confronted each other, but he still ended up being affected and he nearly lost his bnce.
Inner qi poured into the tip of the sword. Like tremendous waves, it surged up violently and came right down at Yan Wushis face!
Azurewave Sword Arts wasnt just a name. Back then, Qi Fengge traveled east and was enlightened with this set of sword arts as he stood before the azure sea. Numerous revisionster, it became an introductory set of martial arts that every disciple on Mount Xuandu practiced. Although it was only an introductory skill, because the people using it were different, one could still tell the superior from the inferior, and the good from the bad.
For example, Yu Ai had already reached the superior state of spiritual simrity rather than concrete simrity. He was able to integrate many of his ownprehensions into the Azurewave Sword Arts and had thus gained a truly perfectmand of it to the point where he had practically be one with the sword.
However, such an attack had to stop in front of a single finger from Yan Wushi!
If one looked closely they would have realized that this one finger of Yan Wushis didnt just stay still after it was pressed against the point of the de. It was just the opposite: he was moving extremely fast, so fast that his finger nearly left no afterimages in peoples eyes. It might have seemed motionless, but in fact his hand had never stopped moving. It was almost like his finger had eyes. It touched upon a few different ces, and those were precisely the weakest points on the barrier Yu Ai had created with his inner qi.
Yu Ai suddenly remembered that when Qi Fengge, his master, was still alive, he had oncemented on the worlds finest martial experts of their time. Among the people he mentioned was Yan Wushi. At that time, everyone thought Qi Fengges biggest rival was the Tujue grandmaster, Hulugu, but Qi Fengge said that with Yan Wushis aptitude, that person would surpass Hulugu in just a few years. He even said that Yan Wushi might be able to defeat Qi Fengge himself since his martial arts was already to the state where it was following his heart rather than clinging to the set forms.
For other people,The Strategy of the Vermillion Yangwould allow them to learn a profound martial art and even aim at the summit in the field of martial arts. As for Yan Wushi, he only saw it as a reference book. He only used it to remedy the shortfalls in his own martial arts instead of copying everything over and practicing inner qi from the start.
Among all of Yan Wushis martial arts, there was a quite well-known one that was called Spring Water Fingering. Qi Fengge who had fought with Yan Wushi before once described it with two verses of a poem:The tender wave of the spring water pities the reflection on it, that all of the infatuation has turned to dust.
These two verses sounded like a girl chanting over her romance that had ended early. When Yu Ai heard it back then, he didnt understand what they meant.
However, at this very moment, he finally understood what the second half of the poem was referring to.
Because along with the other persons finger came the inner qi that violently surged like tides. Not only did it stop his offense, but it even brought the barrier which Yu Ai had worked so hard to construct with his sword energy to its near copse. Right now, his feeling and the pressure on him were just like what Qi Fengge had said: all of his infatuation had turned to dust!
Yu Ai had to exert the sword energy to its extreme.
It all sted like an explosion only a secondter. Haze started to closed in as water vapor densified and shrouded the ce wind came out of nowhere, and huge rocks cracked and bursted, which created deafening sounds!
The explosion made Shen Qiaos ear buzz. For a moment, he couldnt hear anything.
The sound was loud enough to rm anyone on Mount Xuandu on a quiet night like this. Lights appeared one after another in the distance, and many people threw on their robes as they rushed this way.
The situation was already beyond Yu Ais original anticipation. He wanted to finish it as quickly and as quietly as possible, but what he didnt foresee was that Yan Wushi would meddle in it, leading the matter to get out of control.
Both of them pulled back their attacks. Yu Ai took three steps backwards, and Yan Wushi retreated for two.
However, while the former had gone all-out, thetter only used eighty percent of his power. It was self-evident on who hade out on top.
Yan Wushi stoodposed in the midst of this chaos, it seemed like he was waiting to see a good show.
Yu Ai clenched his teeth and didnt say anything. On the one hand, he felt that since the other people wereing, if he joined hands with the Elders, they could at least keep this crazy trespasser Yan Wushi here, but on the other hand, deep in his heart, he didnt really want the other people on Mount Xuandu to see Shen Qiao.
Just as he was mulling over it, someone had already rushed over before everyone else.
It was Qi Fengges eldest disciple, Tan Yuanchun.
He was the eldest martial brother of Yu Ai and Shen Qiao. His aptitude was merely average, and he had a rather mild temperament a peacemaker who tried never to offend anybody. This kind of disposition and level of martial arts were definitely unsuitable for a sect leader, but all martial brothers, including Shen Qiao, respected him greatly for his tolerance and generosity. After Shen Qiao became the sect leader, Tan Yuanchun naturally became an Elder and every day he busied himself disciplining the next generation of disciples.
Junior brother Yu? Tan Yuanchun saw Yu Ai at once and seemed a little surprised, That sound just now, were you? Who is this mister?
Yu Ai answered, Sect Master Yan of the Cleansing Moon Sect.
After hearing Yu Ais casual introduction, Tan Yuanchun gave a gasp of astonishment.
Why would the Demonic Sovereign from the Demonic Sect show up here?!
Yan Wushis mood was quite good. He even took the initiative to greet the other person, So youre Qi Fengges eldest disciple? You master fought with me once, and I lost to him. But now all of his disciples turn out to be useless. How about you have a fight with me as well?
Tan Yuanchun:
He turned around and looked at Yu Ai. Thetter lowered his voice, Sect Master Yans martial arts sure is unsurpassed, but we have so many people on Mount Xuandu that we can at least keep you here. Could it be that Sect Master Yan finds the scenery on Mount Xuandu so exceptionally beautiful that you would rather stay here for longer?
Yan Wushi gave a light sneer, Without Qi Fengge, Mount Xuandu is simply worthless in my eyes.
He turned to Shen Qiao and satirized, Unwilling to leave still, huh? Are you waiting for your junior brother to first imprison you and then chat together about the good old brotherhood between you two?
Only then did Tan Yuanchun realize there stood yet another person under the tree not far from them. Because the other person was half-hidden in the shadows and had rather faint breaths in addition to his attention being immediately drawn by Yan Wushis presence just now, he didnt notice it.
However, as he looked, he couldnt help but be shocked as he bursted out, Junior Brother, the Sect Leader?
Supporting himself with the tree trunk, Shen Qiao nodded towards where the voice came from as a greeting, Eldest Brother, I believe youve been well since west parted?
Tan Yuanchun was happily surprised. He took a few steps forward, asking, Are you all right? When did youe back? Why
Yu Ai stopped him, Eldest brother!
This blockade actually reminded Tan Yuanchun of what Yan Wushi had just said. He immediately held his tongue and looked at Yu Ai, What is going on here?
Yu Ai didnt answer. Instead, it was Shen Qiao who actually asked back, Eldest Brother, is it true that all of you are already nning on electing Junior Brother Yu as the new sect leader?
Tan Yuanchun appeared to be reluctant to answer. He first looked at Yu Ai, then at Shen Qiao. He didnt know how to say things that sounded official and tactful, so he had to tell the truth, Weve been relying on Junior Brother Yu to take care of the affairs in the sect when you were not here. He was helping you with these things before anyway, and he is the one who knows Mount Xuandu the best. After you fell off the cliff, the Elders had a discussion and decided to let Junior Brother Yu be the regent leader of the sect until Well, its good that youre back. Have a nice recovery first, and the rest can wait till some time after!
Shen Qiao was very aware that even if he really were to stay tonight, since he had lost to Kunye and was also seriously wounded, there was no way he could continue to shoulder the duty of a sect leader. Even if the other people didnt mind, he himself definitely wouldnt have the face to keep the position. The Purple Mansion of Mount Xuandu would undoubtedly continue to be controlled by Yu Ai. In that case, he couldnt stop Yu Ais cooperation with the Tujue whether he chose to stay or not. In fact, with his current condition, staying would simply be the same as cing himself at the mercy of others.
Thinking to this point, he sighed to himself and didnt hesitate anymore, Sect Master Yan, may I trouble you to take me along!
Ah-qiao!
Junior brother!
They called out simultaneously, Yu Ai with anger, and Tan Yuanchun with shock. He couldnt understand how and when Shen Qiao had involved himself with the people from the Demonic sects.
Yan Wushi raised his eyebrows. He didnt seem to be surprised by Shen Qiaos decision and found it especially interesting. He deliberately suggested, You still have time to regret.
Lights could faintly be seen from the distance as they approached. Those were the disciples of Mount Xuandu who were hurrying over.
A blind mans ears were exceptionally keen. Shen Qiao couldnt see very well, but he was able to hear it.
He shook his head, No.
Seeing that Yan Wushi was going to take the person and simply walk away from it all, Yu Ai was shocked and enraged by it at the same time. He lifted his sword and was going to step forward to stop them, Wait!
To his surprise, Yan Wushi did not dodge or step aside. He grabbed Shen Qiao by his waist and sent him forward, immediately making Shen Qiao the target for Yu Ais attack.
Tan Yuanchun was terrified: Third junior brother, stop!
Yu Ai was greatly rmed. He withdrew his hand and retreated at once. Yan Wushiughed heartily, taking the person with him. They disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.
Onlyughter continued to echo in the open space.
Yu Ai almost blew his top, This shameless bastard!
Trantors Notes:
[1] Names of the three swords:Its interesting to see how the name of the swords correspond to their owners.
Celestial Grief/Shan He Tong Bei []:The Mountains and the Rivers were grieving together with us.
Heavenly Spring/Tian Wei Shui Chun []:Heaven! For whom did you make the spring? A verse taken out a poem by a poet named Nn Xingde.
Saintly Principle/Jun Zi Bu Qi []:An aplished schr should not be like a vessel. Its a phrase from the Confucius Analects. Vessel is referring to things that are made and used for only one purpose, so the sentence means a noble persons talent should not serve solely for a single purpose. A gentleman is an expert with certain skills, but these skills should be a way to open up his mind for the broader view and should enlighten him spiritually rather than confining him to a certain field. If a person is content at the level of skill only, he is nothing but a vessel.
Chapter 21: What does your life or death have to do with me?
Chapter 21: What does your life or death have to do with me?
Every expert had at least some degree of an experts manners, whether they were sensitive about their reputation or were unwilling to let go of their pride. People of high status usually wouldnt do something like using another person as a scapegoat because they still cared about their face. Only someone like Yan Wushi who could destroy evenThe Strategy of the Vermillion Youngwithout a second thought would be able tomit such a shameful act. No wonder it left Yu Ai hopping mad behind them, and it even rendered Shen Qiao speechless.
Yan Wushi brought him all the way down the mountain. They passed through Xuandu Town and arrived at the ry station in the countryside, a ce they had stayed at before when they first entered the town. There was a sparse little forest, which could be regarded as a spacious spot.
He put Shen Qiao down.
Shen Qiao cupped his hands: Thanks!
He was injured during his fight with Yu Ai. All of his blood and qi had been stagnant ever since. After such a long time, he finally started to feel the warmth slowly returning, and sensationing back to his limbs.
Yan Wushi just bluntly sneered, So whats the point of your trip to Mount Xuandu? It only proved what I said the other day was true: the human heart is worthless when interests are involved. Your martial brothers could betray you without any hesitation for the sake of their interests. In order to be the sect leader, they could let you fall off the cliff and yet turn a deaf ear to it. Qi Fengge boasted his sect as being orthodox and morally upright, but the conducts of his disciples are evenparable to the people from our Demonic sects. How amazing is that!
He was very much aware that after Shen Qiao fell off the cliff, people from Mount Xuandu also took turns searching for him out there. However, at that time, he had already saved Shen Qiao and brought him back with him. So of course, those people went back empty-handed. But there was no need for Yan Wushi to speak on their behalf; he was more than happy to see Shen Qiao fall into despair from now on, turning from a softhearted, castaway sect leader into a person full of hatred toward everyone in the world.
But Shen Qiao didnt take up the thread of the conversation. He found arge stone next to him with his hands and then slowly sat down.
Yu Ai was a little stubborn and very much a utilitarian. Ever since he was a child, he had to be the best in everything he did. Had he not grown up on Mount Xuandu, it was hard to say whether he would have be another Yan Wushi. But over these years, he had indeed put his heart and soul into Mount Xuandu. He hoarded nothing for himself, and the fellow disciples all had fraternal love towards one another. However hard-hearted he once was, all of these things should be enough to warm him up. Not to mention that Yu Ai was not Yan Wushi after all; therefore, prior to that event, even if his master Qi Fengge were to be reborn, he wouldnt have anticipated it either, let alone Shen Qiao.
He orchestrated Shen Qiaos defeat in the fight with Kunye and made him lose to a Tujue person under thousands of staring eyes. Since his reputation waspletely swept away, Yu Ai naturally became his sessor. No one would consider him unqualified. It was also a way to get it done once and for all, since even if Shen Qiao were still alive, he wouldnt have the face to ask to be the sect leader again.
This sounded very usible, but considering how excitedly Yu Ai had sworn back then that he had difficulties that he couldnt voice, saying the reason he did it was to ce Mount Xuandu above all other sects in the world, then the matter seemed a bit odd.
Assuming Yu Ai really had his own difficulties like he said and there were other reasons behind the event, then he was definitely not only referring to his secret collusion with the Tujue people to set up Shen Qiaos fall from the cliff.He must have been cooperating with the Tujue people on some other things as well that were even more important.
Shen Qiao knitted his brows. He could only feel the pricking pain everywhere inside his head and remained puzzled despite the amount of thought he put into it.
Ever since the Jin Dynasty moved to the south, many riots broke out from the five barbarians. Even though the regimes of each country had changed frequently during these years, the power of countries such as Zhou and Qi, which had extremely rich Western cultures, gradually sinicized due to their inheritance of the Han systems. People could still ept it, though reluctantly, if they were the ones to unify the world. But for a nation like the Tujue Khaganate whose people were still grazing on the grasnds even today, a barbarian nation that would invade the Central in from time to time, they could not be called wise rulers in any event.
The erratic and brutal image of the Tujue people had already left deep impressions in peoples hearts. Without enormous benefits, it was impossible that Yu Ai would act in the face of universal condemnation.
In that case, what was he really scheming? What were the Tujue people able to promise him? Or what benefits could they bring to Mount Xuandu?
Shen Qiao couldnt discuss these things with Yan Wushi.
Although their rtionship was getting deeper nowadays, they werent friends yet. Because of the other persons moodiness, it was even more impossible for Shen Qiao to ask for hearty advice from a mere acquaintance like him.
Shen Qiao had no other choice but to turn it back and forth in his own mind.
It was just that no matter how he thought about it, he felt like he was looking at it through a thinyer of window paper and could not get to the key point.
Yan Wushi suddenly asked, Have you had enough rest?
At a loss, Shen Qiao lifted his head. Because he was still thinking about other things, his face looked a little innocent and absent-minded.
If so, then lets fight.
Shen Qiao:
He gave a bitter smile, Sect Master Yan, how am I going to be your match? Didnt you try it alreadyst time?
Yan Wushi found it strange, Then why do you think I brought you out? What does your life or death have to do with me? If I want the remaining script ofTheStrategy of the Vermillion Yang, I can go search for it on Mount Xuandu directly. Why do I need to bring a nuisance like you? You bear two books ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yanginside you right now. Restoring your martial arts is just a matter of time. But not everyone is as lucky as you. I have long been looking for a person who has masteredThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangso that I can study this set of martial arts by Tao Hongjing through him. But I cant fight with myself, and neither can I practice with that Bald Donky Xueting. Arent you the perfect candidate then?
Shen Qiaos mouth twitched. He didnt know what to say.
He said after a long time, I only have thirty percent of martial power left, and I got injured while I was fighting with Yu Ai. Im afraid that you ask more than what my body can offer.
Thats why I have shown you such a great mercyletting you sit here to rest for a while.
Shen Qiao said helplessly, Now I suddenly feel that being forced to stay on Mount Xuandu isnt as bad a choice.
Yan Wushi said, You have now regained your memory, that is to say, you can remember and have a fluentmand of the part ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangyou learned before. In addition to the section you heard in the Beyond Clouds Monastery that day, it should be enough for you toprehend it and bring your realm to the next level.
Shen Qiao thought for a moment, then sincerely nodded, It is indeed the case.
From this perspective, even though Yan Wushis motives werent pure and he often had the intention to take advantage of Shen Qiao or find amusement in his suffering, Shen Qiao would still thank him a lot.
Shen Qiao said, I havent thanked Sect Master Yan properly since I left the spare mansion. Were it not for you, perhaps I would have already joined the strand of departed souls at the foot of Half-Step Peak.
Yan Wushi replied, What you should thank the most is the inner qi fromThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yanginside you. I wouldnt feel like saving you were it not for its sake.
Shen Qiao tried to console himself, All right. Ill light some incense sticks for Master and thank him for passing onThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangto me.
Yan Wushi said, When I fought with Yu Ai, I didnt find any inner qi inside him that came fromThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Presumably, Qi Fengge only passed it to you.
Shen Qiao nodded, Thats right. On that day, Master only passed theBook of Wandering Spiritsto me. He ordered me to memorize it verbally and prohibited me from writing it down. Everyone out there says there is one book ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yanghidden on Mount Xuandu, but till today, I still dont know whether that book is still there or not.
Yan Wushi found it very interesting: Does Qi Fengge not want Mount Xuandu to pass it on to theter generations or does he not want all of his disciples to make something of themselves? Why did he pass theBook of Wandering Spiritsto only you?
Shen Qiao slowly exined, I also asked Master about it before, but he didnt answer. Master and Immortal Tao were old friends when they were alive. I heard that Immortal Tao once regrettedThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangafter hepleted it. He felt that it would pull people around the world into an endless fight if the book was out. Therefore, I think, perhaps, Master somewhat felt the same. On one hand, he wanted the fruit of his friends painstaking efforts of his entire lifetime to be passed on toter generations, while on the other hand, he didnt want it to spread too widely as to make everyone fight over it. Thats why he made such a contradictory decision.
Yan Wushi snorted disdainfully, What a petty kindness! Regarding this matter, he was like that, and back then during his fight with Hulugu, he was also like that! Not killing Hulugu, therefore leaving hidden dangers for theter generation! The state of his martial arts was matchless, and yet it was in vain because his mind was no different from an indecisive woman! If thats the case, why does he even bother to let Mount Xanadus disciples practice martial arts? Wouldnt it be better if he just changed Mount Xuandu into an ordinary Daoist temple? If he wishes for a world without war, then why doesnt he start with himself?
These words were bitter and acrimonious to the bone, but they were notpletely unreasonable.
There was something inmon between Shen Qiao and his master they both had kind, gentle hearts and always were considerate of other people. But there was also a difference between them. While traveling outside, he witnessed himself a time of famine and impoverishment, the suffering of themon people and the rich and powerful ones in the world all being drawn into the game. His way of thinking gradually changed. He found out that as long as Mount Xuandu was still inside this mortal world, it was impossible to detach itself from the world and stay out of everything. It would inevitably join the game sooner orter.
Unfortunately, before he could bring any change to Mount Xuandu, Yu Ai already couldnt wait to remove and rece him,pletely carrying Mount Xuandu towards an unknown path.
He slightly lowered his head and sank into contemtion.
On the other side, Yan Wushis finger was already pointing toward this direction in silence with no warning.
Since Shen Qiao lost his sense of sight, he had been intentionally training his ears. After he heard some strange sounds, he hurriedly pushed against the stone and jumped up. Then he started retreating rapidly.
Mount Xuandus lightness skill was peerless in this world. Once theRainbow Shadow [1]was carried out, Shen Qiaos carriage changed at once. Like a lotus flower being tenderly helped up by a wind, or a pond of smiling blue water, or a willow branch unfolding itself he moved with a flowing elegance that was hard to describe. One could vaguely picture what it was like when his martial power was in full bloom.
It was just that Shen Qiaos martial power hadnt recovered yet. Yan Wushis speed was much faster than his. He was only half a step slower, but the stone he had been sitting on a moment ago had already broken into pieces with a loud bang. Crushed rocks sttered in all directions and rained towards Shen Qiao.
Luckily, he was able to put up his inner qi just in time so that his face could escape the ssh. It was just that half of his sleeve was shredded by the sharp rocks. The rocks even cut his wrist. Blood streamed down his fair skin at once.
The tender wave of the spring water pities the reflection on it, that all of the infatuation has turned to dust.It truly does deserve its name! Shen Qiao didnt pay attention to the wound on his wrist; he instead concentrated on listening to the other persons movements.
ording to the way Yan Wushi did things, once he attacked, he would never leave any mercy for his opponent.
After being with him these days, Shen Qiao knew it very well.
For todays battle, he must fight till the other person was fully satisfied; otherwise, he would just die in vain.
Trantors Notes:
[1] Rainbow Shadow ( Tian Kuo Hong Ying):Name of Mount Xuandus lightness skill (a kind of martial arts). Literally means Broad Sky Rainbow Shadow, (or Image of Rainbow on Broad Sky).
Chapter 23: How hard of a bone does he have inside him?
Chapter 23: How hard of a bone does he have inside him?
Shen Qiao felt like he had slept for a long time, but he wasntpletely unconscious. At least he was still aware of people talking loudly next to his ear and the wheels under his body rambling on as they rolled forwards.
He had fainted, but the inner qi inside him never stopped circting. The benefits of practicingThe Strategy of Vermillion Yangwas now revealedthe wounds on his body were gradually healing without him knowing it.
Even though the restoration process was extremely slow, by the time Shen Qiao woke up, those feelings of distress and nausea had already disappeared. It was just that he had been drowsing unconsciously these days, so after waking up, he was inevitably a little absent-minded as if he was still in a dream. He covered his head with both hands, appearing to be at a loss.
He looked around and found himself inside a carriage. Yet the carriage hade to a halt, so he couldnt tell what was outside.
Shen Qiao recalled carefully. He was fighting with Yan Wushi before he passed out, so Yan Wushi had probably taken him away.
Just as he was thinking hard about it, the carriages curtain was lifted up, revealing Yan Wushis face.
Youre awake?
Just this one sentence nearly made Shen Qiaos hair stand on end.
He couldnt say he had a close rtionship with Yan Wushi, but he still had some understanding of the mans temperament and his way of doing things. Were it not for the fact that, no matter how he looked at him, the person before him had that same face, Shen Qiao really would have thought he was possessed by some ghost.
For when had the Demonic Sovereignwhom everyone dreaded at the mention of his name, whose behavior was so perverse and vtile, who took pleasure in mocking and ridiculing othersever spoken in such a tender tone?
Shen Qiao hesitated, Sect Master Yan did something happen?
You were seriously injured and was out cold for many days. Luckily, the inner qi fromThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yanghas been acting inside you and protecting your heart meridian. Just a few more days of rest and you should be all right. Weve just entered Ying Prefecture and I found an inn to stay at. Come.
He came forward and bent down, lifting Shen Qiao towards his chest.
Shen Qiao felt his blood run cold. He wished he could turn around and run away at once. Unfortunately, he had just woken up after many days of sleep, and his body was still too weak to resist. So he could only let the other person have his way.
Yan Wushi put up a gentle smile. He ignored Shen Qiaos expressionthe kind of look as if one had just spotted a ghost, and carried him into the inn. He walked all the way from the lounge to the backyard, allowing others to crowd around him however they wanted. Even the servant who was guiding them kept looking back. However, he didnt mind any of it and remained the same as before.
Just to let misters know, this is the prettiest yard. Not just within our inn, but throughout the whole Ying Prefecture City. Just take a look at the bonsai and the water, it doesnt lose by much even if youpare it to the courtyards in those luxurious mansions. And if you want to enjoy some spring scenery, you dont have to go out to the countryside and climb the hills. All you have to do is to stay in this yard and you can have all the spring sceneries of our city!
The servant was really eloquent. Unfortunately, Shen Qiao couldnt see, and neither could he feel the beauty the person was describing. He could only guess from the servants attitude that it probably cost a considerable amount to rent this ce.
On the other hand, Yan Wushi seemed to be quite interested. He didntmand the servant to shut up. In fact, he even asked him to give aplete presentation and wouldment a few lines once in a while. It cheered up the servant even more. Talking non-stop, he introduced the whole yard and every little detail in it.
Yan Wushi was carrying a grown man in his arms, but he somehow still had the mood to stroll around the courtyard without feeling tired. After seeing this, the servants reverence of him grew even greater.
Shen Qiaos body was terribly in need of rest. He had only been awake for so long before he started to feel tired again that he almost fell asleep in Yan Wushis arms.
The servant was finally sensible enough to leave. Yan Wushi carried Shen Qiao into the bedroom andid him down on the bamboo couch next to the window.
The bamboo couch was covered with a thick, soft fleece nket. As soon as he lied down, Shen Qiao could hear all of his bones moaning infort.
But Yan Wushi wasnt in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat down next to Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao asked, Is there only one bedroom with the yard that Sect Master Yan has rented this time?
Yan Wushi seemed to be taking things easy, Of course there are more. But since I am the one who rented the yard, I can sit wherever I want. You have slept for several days, and I have been taking care of you throughout the trip. Yet you dont thank me; you even try to change the subject instead. So this is what the upbringing of the sect leader of Mount Xuandu is like?
Shen Qiao thought to himself,thats because youre acting weird.
As he was thinking about this, the other person suddenly reached over and straightened out his wrinkled cor. It gave Shen Qiao a good scare. This time, not only was he surprised, he was actually horrified.
He couldnt bring himself to believe that when he woke up from his slumber, Yan Wushi hadpletely changed his temperament.
Neither was he able to figure out what the other person was scheming.
Sect Master Yan, please stop teasing me.
How can you call it teasing? Putting aside the ones out there, do you know how many disciples in the Cleansing Moon Sect want me to treat them in such an amiable and pleasant way? Rarely do I want to treat a person nicely. Others cant get it even if they beg me for it!
Shen Qiaos mouth twitched.
Or could it be that I have identally offended Sect Master Yan without realizing while I was unconscious? If that was the case, I apologize to Sect Master Yan. Sect Master Yan is the bigger person here, so please dont bother with a blind man.
Yan Wushi suddenly burst intoughter, Shen Qiao! Oh, Shen Qiao! They all say youre kind and sincere, but from what I see, thats hardly the case. What kind of sincere man cuts other people off all the time by making use of the fact that he is blind?
Shen Qiao pursed his lips and didnt make ament.
Using his right hand, Yan Wushi took Shen Qiaos pause. Thetter shuddered but didnt dodge. It was hard to say whether he failed or if he had no intention to do so at all.
You still cant see?
Shen Qiao nodded, Perhaps its because I exhausted my inner qi before losing consciousness. Now there are still dull burning sensations around my eyes. Itll probably take a couple more days.
No hurry. Its still a long way from here to Northern Zhou. We will be riding a carriage along the way, so you can take your time to recuperate.
Shen Qiao frowned, To Northern Zhou?
Why? You dont want to go?
This question was sheerly unnecessary.
There were no simrities between the two peoples sects, their pasts, their temperaments, or even their conduct and personalities. For someone extremely conceited and arrogant like Yan Wushi, it was impossible for him to understand why Shen Qiao could still stay so calm even when he had fallen into such a situation. Not to mention as he was now being carried around Shen Qiao was forced to parade through the streets. Eventually, someone would recognize that he was Mount Xuandus former sect leader. By then, it would definitely attract lots of gossip.
There would always be people that would remain Shen Qiao over and over again about the bitter experiences that he didnt want to be reminded of. As the sect leader of the worlds leading Daoist Sect, he had lost both his martial arts and his position, and he was betrayed by his junior martial brother. Everything he had defended with his heart and soul was disapproved of. Everyone thought what he did was wrong. It was as if all the beliefs and ideals he had had since his childhood werepletely overthrown.
What was more pitiful was that he was also blind. For him, there was no difference between night and day. When ced in an unfamiliar environment, a few extra steps were all it took to trip him, let alone the little things like washing up and getting dressed in the morning.
Compared to only having your ears avable when facing an enemy, these trifling details were much more frustrating.
Yan Wushi could hardly understand this kind of loser mentality, and neither was he interested in doing so. What really interested him was this person, Shen Qiao.
Even for a martial artist, if they lost all of their martial arts and changed from someone who could easily take away other peoples lives into a weakling who would be bullied by all kinds of people, even if they did not be hysterical at a time like this, they would at least be overwhelmed by anxiety and depression.
As for this person who seemed so gentle and soft, how hard of a bone did he have inside him that he was able to stay this calm?
Shen Qiao nodded, Im afraid Sect Master Yans schedule for the trip will be affected by me again. Im really sorry.
Yan Wushi thought he wouldnt want to go to Northern Zhou. He was expecting him to decline or raise an objection. However, Shen Qiaospliance came to him as a surprise. He suggested with his tongue in his cheek, Or you can choose to go back to Mount Xuandu, find a ce in Xuandu Town, and wait for an opportunity to meet with the other martial brothers and elders. Maybe they hold different opinions from Yu Ai and will support you in reiming the position of the sect leader.
Shen Qiao knew perfectly well that Yan Wushi was probably just fanning the mes, trying to stir up hatred between him and Mount Xuandu, but he still shook his head and answered his question, My martial arts is failing me right now. Besides, I lost to Kunye. I dont have the face to lead Mount Xuandu again even if I do go back. Since Yu Ai is already the regent sect leader, he must have control over the mouthpiece of the sect. I would end up being held hostage if I put myself in it. It would be better for me to stay away from them, then maybe I can make some things clear.
Speaking of this, he smiled, Didnt Sect Master Yan once say that it was because of my ignorance of temporal affairs and my obliviousness of human minds that I have fallen into the current situation? Sect Master Yan holds an important position in Northern Zhou, so if I follow you, I can definitely learn a lot so as not to make more mistakes and rmit the same errors. It would be my blessing then.
Yan Wushi raised his eyebrows, So you dont care anymore about Yu Ais cooperation with the Tujue people?
Shen Qiao shook his head, There are lots of hidden stories behind it. I believe that Sect Master Yan can tell as well. After Hulugu left after his defeat, there hasnt been any news about him for more than twenty years. Kunye showed up in the pugilistic world under Hulugus order. His appearance cant be as simple as challenging me. There must be a deeper conspiracy behind his coboration with Yu Ai. I heard that Sect Master Yan happened toe into contacts with Kunye before. From your opinion, do you think he is a reckless person?
Yan Wushi didnt hide the truth from him, His aptitude isnt bad. Given enough time, he may be another Hulugu. During our fights, even though he couldnt win against me even if he went all out, he obviously held back a trick or two. I dont know why he didnt put out all of his efforts so I teased him a few times, but he remained the same. In the end, he couldnt put up with me any longer and ran back to Xiongnu.
The implication was that if Kunye really was a hot-headed, brainless person, even if he was fully aware that he wasnt Yan Wushis match, he couldnt have tolerated it for such a long time without trying his best even once.
Shen Qiaos eyebrows slightly furrowed as he pondered over it.
Many things started to connect, and the truth was settling into a faint shape. But at the moment, the shape didnt seem to be clear enough. It was like an enormous ball of string. Everything was in utter confusion and chaos. He still couldnt grasp the end of that thread and thus remained puzzled in regards to many aspects.
He sighed, It seems that things are really like what Sect Master Yan has said. I knew little about the current situation of the world, and I was so narrow-minded yet so self-satisfied with being a stick-in-the-mud. As for what Yu Ai has done, I am responsible for it too. Its because of my ignorance that I cant even guess what theyre trying to do.
Yan Wushi sneered, Where did you get all these emo-like reflections? Absolute strength nullifies all schemes. As long as you are strong enough, it wont be a big problem even if you kill all of them. If these people dare to betray you, then they should be prepared for you to get back at them. Dont tell me that if you can understand their intentions, youll even try to forgive them?
Shen Qiao felt rather hopeless towards his kill them if things dont work out attitude, ording to you, since Yu Ai is able to control Mount Xuandu, all of my martial brothers and the elders in the sect must have given him acquiescence to do so. My eldest senior brother, who has always been a peacemaker, also thinks that Junior Brother Yu is much more suitable as a sect leader than me. So should I just kill them all? These people are the pirs and cornerstones of Mount Xuandu. How can Mount Xuandu still be called a sect without them?
Yan Wushi said almost maliciously, Even if you can regain your martial arts in the future and you are able to take back the sect leader position, your friendship with your martial brothers and sisters can never go back to what it once was. Their betrayal will haunt you like a fish bone stuck in your throat. Youll never be able to get over it. As for them, even if you forgive them for what they did, do you think theyll believe that you dont mind?
He continued to press on as he talked, his warm breath almost touching Shen Qiaos face.
Feeling ufortable, Shen Qiao turned his head away. Everyone has evil intentions in their minds. The only difference is executing it or not. Theres no need to give such harsh criticism.
Yan Wushi asked, Oh? So does that mean that there are evil intentions in your mind as well? What are your evil intentions? Why dont you tell me about them?
Shen Qiao wanted to retreat, but an arm blocked him at the waist. Having no other choice, he slightly arched his back.
Without him realizing, he was already pushed to the corner, and his back was tightly pressed against the wall. There was probably a painting hanging behind him as the roller at its end was right below his shoulder des, hurting him badly.
Ah-Qiao, what are your evil intentions? Tell me.
This Ah-Qiao almost gave Shen Qiao goosebumps, but before he could show the astonishment on his face, he was immediately lured by the other persons deep voice. With his mind in a trance, he opened his mouth and was about to answer.
I
Knock knock knock!
A stream of knocking sounds came from outside.
It slightly shocked Shen Qiao, and he sobered up at once.
You usedEnchantment [1]on me?!
This is called the Devilish Charm. The Cleansing Moon Sect is also one of the three Sun Moon Sects. Of course I know everything that the Harmony Sect knows. That silly girl Bai Rong, her skill is still far from perfect. If you listen more often, then you wont fall into her traps so easily next time.
Sect Master Yan wasnt ashamed in the least bit even with his trick beingid bare. In fact, he spoke with such a lofty tone as though it was an honor that Shen Qiao was able to make him use it.
Modest a gentleman as Shen Qiao was, how was he able to argue over Yan Wushis pettifogging? He was so angry that he started tough, So ording to Sect Master Yan, I should even thank you instead?
Yan Wushimented, Sure. Thank me.
Trantors Notes:
[1] Rainbow Shadow ( Tian Kuo Hong Ying):Name of Mount Xuandus lightness skill (a kind of martial arts). Literally means Broad Sky Rainbow Shadow, (or Image of Rainbow on Broad Sky).
Chapter 24: Goosebumps eventually disappear if one has enough of them.
Chapter 24: Goosebumps eventually disappear if one has enough of them.
It was the servant from the inn. He was holding a soup bowl and a te in his hands.
Mister, here is the medicine decocted ording to the prescription youve written. The kitchen has also prepared lotus seed syrup and some desserts. You two can have some for now, and well send the other dishes over at dinner time.
Filling a prescription and decocting the herbs should have been the work of a pharmacy, but since Yan Wushi offered enough money, it was no longer a problem. He had been throwing money all over the ce, so of course, the inn treated him like a god of wealth, attending and fawning on him as hard as they could.
Yan Wushi took over the bowl of medicine and said to Shen Qiao, You need to recuperate from your injuries, and this medicine can speed up the process. Here, Ill feed it to you.
Shen Qiao:
Servant:
Words as soft as water poured out from that face which one could tell was extremely arrogant from a nce. It was so ipatible no matter how one looked at it. The servant didnt know that they just had a little confrontation inside the room. Listening to this wringing-wet tone alone had already made him dumbfounded.
That mister appeared to be somewhat sickly, but he was a grown man no matter what. Could it be that they were cut-sleeves?
The servant couldnt help but shiver.
Shen Qiao was truly scared of Yan Wushi now. He had no idea what the other person was ying with this time.
Just a moment ago, he had been trying to force out the evil intentions in Shen Qiaos mind with Enchantment, and yet in the next second, in front of an outsider, his attitude had turned 180 degrees. The speed of him switching faces was definitely beyond impressive.
Yan Wushi ignored the other two peoples reactions. He stared at Shen Qiao almost dedicatedly and spoke with an even softer tone, Dont be afraid. I already blew it cold for you. Its not hot anymore.
Shen Qiao squeezed out two words with much difficulty, Sect master
His mouth was immediately stuffed with a spoon. The bitter and astringent medicine filled his mouth in a split second, forcing him to swallow the liquid first before saying anything else. One spoon after another, Yan Wushi finished half of the medicine in just a moment. He was gazing almost dotingly and meticulously, and together with the tenderness on his smiling face, it seemed like he was staring at his true love.
Shen Qiao couldnt see Yan Wushis expression, but the servant could. Feeling all of his hair standing on end, he thought to himself, if he stayed any longer, what should he do if this cut-sleeve mister fell for him as well and asked thendlord to take him away?!
He immediately put down the food and smiled apologetically, Enjoy your meal, misters. Ill leave for now. Just ring the bell if you need something else!
Yan Wushi grunted in reply and didnt even turn his head back. The servant heaved a sigh of relief. He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and sloped off in a hurry.
Right after he left, Yan Wushi promptly pushed the bowl into Shen Qiaos hands. Drink it yourself.
Shen Qiao:
He could tell from its smell that all of the ingredients in this bowl of medicine were good for qi recuperation and blood regeneration. But the change in Yan Wushis attitude before and after was indeed too bizarre that he couldnt help but ask, Sect Master Yan, were you suspicious of the identity of that servant?
Nope.
Then howe
Yan Wushi suddenlyughed, Why? Dont tell me youre so addicted to being fed now that you want me to feed the rest to you as well.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi held Shen Qiaos chin in his hand andmented, From what I see now, youre actually quite good-looking. Most of the disciples in the three Demonic Sects practice Enchantment and they all have good appearances. However, if you werent so sick all the time, you would look even better than them.
It would be a different case if he was manipted by others like this when he was seriously wounded since he wouldnt be able to resist anyway. But Shen Qiaos mind waspletely clear now. He couldnt help but lean his head backwards, pushing Yan Wushis hand to the side.
The other person didnt force him either. He simply let go of Shen Qiao.
Have you ever heard of a lip-cup? asked Yan Wushi.
Whats that? The other person sounded way too serious. Shen Qiao didnt suspect him leading the conversation elsewhere.
Yan Wushiughed, When prostitutes in a brothel feed wine to their customers mouth-to-mouth, its called a lip-cup. Well, its not a problem for me if you want me to feed the medicine to you the same way.
Shen Qiao was an upright gentleman who had always kept a pure heart and few desires. When had he ever heard flirtations like this? He immediately pursed his lips, but his pale face was inevitably suffused with a thinyer of redness. However, rather than shyness, it was caused by fury.
Yan Wushi finally had enough teasing. Seeing the change in Shen Qiaos expression, he burst intoughter and seemed to find it very amusing.
Shen Qiaos face was livid with rage.
Ever since then, Yan Wushi seemed to have his mind set on some weird interests. It was as if he was addicted to teasing Shen Qiao. He often y-acted in front of others just to see Shen Qiao change his expression.
Shen Qiaos temperament was good, and his mind was secure as well. After a few rounds, he was already able to keep a straight face in front of all sorts of harassment and harshments. However, Yan Wushi didnt lose interest in him at all. In fact, he even pushed further as if he was determined to find the other persons bottom line.
Fortunately, although he asked Shen Qiao to travel together with him, Yan Wushi didnt restrict Shen Qiaos freedom. Of course, it was inconvenient for Shen Qiao to go other ces, so he spent most of his time in his room sitting by the window, listening to the wind, the rain, and the rustling outside. He tried not to cause any trouble for others.
asionally, there would be exceptions as well. This was a big inn with lots of peopleing and going, including merchants and government officials. It was reckoned to be one of thergest inns in the whole City of Ying Prefecture, the best ce to gather information. The most beautiful courtyard in the city was certainly not the only reason why Yan Wushi chose to stay here.
The inns and taverns at this period of time were already separated intomon dining-halls andpartments on the inside. Thepartments were divided into bigpartments and privatepartments. The private ones were reserved by small groups for private meetings, while the bigger ones were ssified ording to schrs, farmers, artisans, and merchants by the innkeepers in order to attract customers.
Merchants could ask to sit in rooms where there were a lot of merchants. Even if they didnt know each other beforehand, they might be able to be friends after the meal, and they could also expand theirworks and even set some deals by embracing the opportunity. It was indeed a benefit for both sides. Same for the schrs and the martial artists. Of course, there were also merchants pretending to be schrs and they insisted on joining the schrspartments, but they ended up bingughingstocks most of the time. Generally speaking, people wouldnt want lose their faces like that.
Yan Wushi should have belonged to the pugilist group, but he had another identity. Ying Prefecture was already within the borders of Northern Zhou. If he were to reveal his position as the Junior Preceptor of the crown prince, perhaps even the officials of the Ying Prefecture woulde over to kiss up to him. Surprisingly though, he didnt join either side. Instead, he led Shen Qiao into a merchantpartment.
Shen Qiao was now gradually getting used to being in the dark. Having Yan Wushi guide him, he slowly followed with the help of his bamboo stick. He didnt need anyone to support him, but Yan Wushi insisted on holding him by his wrist. This intimate scene induced everyone to nce at them from the corner of their eyes. Shen Qiao wasnt able to pull back his hand, so he had to let Yan Wushi have his way.
Ever since they arrived at the City of Ying Prefecture, whenever there were other people around, Yan Wushi would treat Shen Qiao as gently and softly as possible.
The others didnt know the story behind their rtionship. Looking at the two of them, especially the ambiguity in which Yan Wushi stared at Shen Qiao, they simply ssified Shen Qiao as some sort of boytoy. It was just that they had never seen a blind boytoy. When they saw the two of them walk in, they all found it strange yet amusing at the same time as they gazed at Shen Qiao.
They took a seat and shared the table. Yan Wushi politely refused the servants help and personally arranged the tableware for Shen Qiao. He then grabbed Shen Qiao by the hand and pointed out where and what the dishes were one by one. He was acting so considerately that even if people from the Cleansing Moon Sect were present, they probably wouldnt dare to recognize Yan Wushi.
If it was a few days ago, Shen Qiao would have felt ufortable from head to toe. But goosebumps eventually disappear if one has enough of them. He took over the chopsticks without the slightest change in his face, thanked Yan Wushi for it, then slowly tasted the food.
Seeing how theypletely ignored others around them, everyone started to lose their interest. They simply cursed a few times in silence, then went back to their original topics.
Everyone present was a merchant traveling through the country. They might be strangers toward each other, but when they decided to eat in thispartment, they more or less had the intention to exchange information and make friends. Not to mention that merchants were naturally good at socializing. After exchanging a few sentences, the atmosphere was once again as lively as before.
Someone said, I heard that the Emperor of Zhou was nning on going down south to attack the Chen. Is it true? If any of the brothers sitting here is well-informed, please be kind and give us some suggestions. Ive been traveling back and forth frequently this year and would like to prepare in advance. Its not a big deal with the goods, but Id rather not lose my life over it!
Many people echoed after hearing what he said, Thats right!
Someone asked him, Xu Eng, where did you hear about this?
Xu Eng replied, I heard it from my rtive. Hes a servant that lives in the residence of the local Sir Governor. His information should be reliable.
Another person said, I heard about it too. Its most likely true. Just think about it. Ever since the Emperor of Zhou returned to the throne, His Majesty has been very aggressive and he has made vigorous efforts to build a strong state. A populous and affluentnd as the South is nowadays, the Chen Dynasty also upies vast territory. If the Emperor of Zhou wants to unify the whole country, hell certainly try to seize the Chen Dynasty first!
Well, I dont think so! Someone immediately disagreed, Just two years ago, Chen and Zhou were still allies against the Qi during the Northern Expedition in the Taijian era. If what you predicted is true, that means it wont be long before the Zhou Dynasty casts aside their alliance and decides to turn around and attack the Chen Dynasty. In that case, theyll surely lose their righteousness and be held in contempt by the whole world!
Huh! What a funny joke! Losing ones righteousness? We as businessmen still need to consider whether we can make enough profits. How much do you think righteousness is worth? Can it fill our stomachs?
Everyone started talking at once. Seeing that a fight was about to start, Xu Eng quickly tried to smooth things over, All of you, dont take it seriously! Amiability makes you rich. Thats the most important thing for us businessmen. As for military and political events, those are what the big guys need to worry about! How does it concern us? What we care about is just which parties are involved in the war or whether there will be a war or not!
Due to his interruption, the slightly awkward atmosphere was finally relieved. The two people who were debating both looked a bit embarrassed and sat back down to enjoy their food and wine.
Among the customers, a Southern-looking man in casual clothes who had been quiet previously suddenly spoke, In my opinion, all of your conjectures are wrong. If the Emperor of Zhou wants to start a war, the Chen Dynasty definitely wont be his first choice. It should be safe to travel between Chen and Zhou to do business for the time being.
The others asked, How so?
He exined, People always pick the weak members of the herd. Compared to the Chen Dynasty, the Qi Country is obviously more of a pushover. Even if Zhou is noting after the Qi, it will probably be the Tujue. Briefly speaking, in the short term, the Emperor of Zhou will not be in a hurry to start a war with the Chen Dynasty.
Shen Qiao also put down the chopsticks in his hand. He straightened his back and listened attentively.
Though he was once the head of an entire sect, the leader of the Daoist school, since Mount Xuandu had secluded itself and he also did not pay any attention in this area, he knew very little of the outside worldpared to these merchants that traveled all over the country. This shoring was gradually exposed after he left home, and he was very aware of it himself. Therefore, every time he heard others talking about the situation of the world, he would listen with rapt attention.
Authors Notes:
ShenQiao
1 min ago from Great Zhou wifi
If someone treats you differently before and behind other peopleintimately before others, but coldly and indifferently otherwisewhat is he trying to do? Urgent, Ill be online waiting for help! (PS: Were not friends.)
1 Retweet 7 Comments 16 Likes
More Comments +
SpringDreamNeverWakes
Please be more specific.
SteamedBun2.0PlusVersion-JuicySteamedBun
I think he might want to confess to you, but was too shy to do it.
ShenQiaorepliedSteamedBun2.0PlusVersion-JuicySteamedBun
This conjecture ispletely invalid, and it better neveres true ()b
XinXin
I think he might want to pursue you, so he is intentionally making other people think you two are together.
ShenQiaorepliedXinXin
I think all of you are too naive
YanWuShi
Heehee
ShenQiaorepliedYanWuShi
Didnt I cklist you already?!
YanWuShirepliedShenQiao
Well well
ShenQiaorepliedYanWuShi
Chapter 25: Ah-qiao, he’s insulting you.
Chapter 25: Ah-qiao, he¡¯s insulting you.
Tujue? Someone else asked curiously, Why would the Emperor of Zhou start a war with the Tujue? Why would he fight over their wild, unmannednd rather than the affluent Central ins?
The man replied, While wars and expeditions continue on in the Central ins, the Tujue people are also expanding in the northern region. They have even defeated the powerful Persian Empire. China has an abundant amount of natural resources its rich and fertilend also fosters many talented people. Aggressive as the Tujue people are, how could they let go of this great opportunity? Right now, under the reign of Taspar Khan, the Tujue have never been more powerful in its history. With the arrogance of its people, this advantage in strength is guaranteed to lead to ambition. If they want to invade the Central ins, the two countries, Qi and Zhou, will certainly be the first to bear the brunt.
From the Northern Zhous perspective, the Qis national power is declining each day. Thus, Qi country is their perfect target, while the Tujue are also a pain in their ass. If the Emperor of Zhou is a wise leader, he will not let this great opportunity slip by. Compared to these two, the Chen Dynasty should be put off for ater time. Not to mention, the Great Chen is not a weak country that one can easily manipte. Even if Yuwen Yong wants to attack the Chen, it wont be a matter of just a few words. All of you are simply worrying too much.
What this mister said does make sense. They all whispered to one another.
Someone asked, Mister, since you referred to it as the Great Chen, does that mean youre a citizen of the Chen Dynasty?
Thats right. The man admitted it straightforwardly.
Someone elsemented, Mister, Ive been observing your behavior and manners. You dont look like amon merchant youre more like a schr. This is a gathering ce mostly for the merchants, so Im afraid it will bring disgrace to your status if you stay here.
The man exined with a cough, Im not a schr, nor am I a merchant. Im just here to join the fun.
He was talking with such confidence andposure a moment ago, but his body remained seated upright like a pine tree. Everyone here was a merchant who had traveled through countless ces. How could they not tell from the mans behavior that he was obviously from an aristocratic family? However, since the man had no desire to reveal his identity, they didnt question him either. The topic thus returned to the local customs of the Zhou Dynasty.
Shen Qiao was slightly moved by his speech and sunk into contemtion. Before he realized it, Yan Wushi had already fed the stewed goose into his mouth.
He even asked affectionately, Ah-qiao, does it taste good?
Shen Qiao:
It would be ungraceful to spit out things that were already in his mouth, so he had to swallow it with much difficulty. Even his face was slightly distorted because of it.
Were it not for the fact that Shen Qiao slightly understood Yan Wushis personality, he would really believe that the other person wanted to take him as a boytoy. However, in fact, the reason why Yan Wushi did this was simply because he had a sudden impulse to see Shen Qiao get angry. It was but amusement for him, just like when he decided to save Shen Qiao under Half-Step Peak back then.
Yan Wushi had nothing to do with what people would call a good person. He would never act or save others for the sake of helping people. If someone else was saved by him, they might just take it for granted and wouldnt feel indebted to Yan Wushi at all. But Shen Qiao was a genial and upright gentleman. Besides, in his mind, the other person had done a favor for him. No matter what Yan Wushis original intention was, he had benefited a lot from it after all. As long as Yan Wushi was not doing anything immoral, Shen Qiao would let him go and wouldnt fuss about it.
However, this personality of Shen Qiaos was exactly what made Yan Wushi want to continuously toy with him. He wanted to find the other persons bottom line. In fact, he would grow happier every time he saw Shen Qiao get mad.
After being tricked once, when Yan Wushi passed over another spoonful of soup, Shen Qiao refused to open his mouth no matter what.
The others didnt know what was going on between them. All they could see was one person trying to feed the other person, while thetter was rejecting the former rather reluctantly. This further confirmed their assumptions about their rtionship. It wasmon to see cut-sleeve men since the Wei and Jin dynasties. The merchants were all knowledgeable and experienced men. Despite being a little speechless on the inside at how open these two people were in public, they didnt react over it.
Shen Qiao had gotten a lot thinner due to his illness. Much of his dignity as a sect leader was also lost. When he was neither mad nor intentionally keeping his solemnity, he looked like a perfectly delicate and harmless sick beauty. Yan Wushi appeared to be a man not to be trifled with, but his attitude toward Shen Qiao was rather careless as he continued teasing him now and then. Seeing that he didnt seem to be extremely fond of Shen Qiao, someone else itched to have a try. He came over and tried to strike up a conversation. Good evening, mister. May I have your name? Im Zhou Fang, from a merchant family in Longxi. I wonder if we can get to know each other a little bit?
Yan Wushi didnt even get up. He remained where he was and askedzily, Whats up?
Zhou Fang could be counted as a local big shot in the Longxi area. Seeing that Yan Wushi neither said his name nor paid any attention to him, he couldnt help but feel a little unhappy, Is he your favored boy? Mister, Im willing to pay 20 gold if you let me have him.
Yan Wushi replied with augh. He turned around and said to Shen Qiao, Look, Ah-qiao. Even if you dont make a living in the pugilistic world, you can still earn a lot of money with your face alone. After I sell you to him, Ill find a chance to take you away and find you another buyer. This way, within less than a month, well be able to afford arge residence with beautiful servants in Changan!
Shen Qiao was already used to Yan Wushis nonsense. He didnt even pay attention to him but said to Zhou Fang, Mister Zhou, you are mistaken about me. Im not a boytoy.
His manner was naturally revealed the moment he opened his mouth. It was gentle and slow, much like the wind passing through a forest. Just by listening to Shen Qiaos tone alone, Zhou Fang knew he was the one being frivolous. A person like Shen Qiao would never be someones boytoy.
That was rude of me, please dont mind it. Zhou Fang was a little embarrassed. May I know your name, mister? Will you grant me the pleasure of knowing you?
Im Shen Qiao.
Qiao as inthewood (Qiao)in the south?
Its Qiao as inI came to appease all gods in the world, including the ones in rivers andhigh mountains(Qiao).
Zhou Fang let out a gasp. He smiled apologetically, Its a rather rare character. Well, this small misunderstanding today actually led to us getting to know each other. Therefore, please excuse my rudeness, mister. Ill definitelye to your ce with a formal apology some other day.
Shen Qiaoughed, Mister Zhou is too polite. Theres no need toe over. My eyes are bad, and Im afraid its not very convenient for me to treat my guests. If we ever meet again in the future, Ill make sure to treat you to some wine.
Since Shen Qiao had already ended it here, it would be inappropriate for Zhou Fang to insist anymore. He cupped his hand and left a few more lines in courtesy, then excused himself.
Yan Wushi had a lot of fun watching the exchange. He didnt say anything to interrupt their conversation and onlyughed after Zhou Fang had left, Ah-qiao. You are not cute at all. We could have had that 20 gold, but now its gone.
This kind of conversation happened countless times every day. Shen Qiao was already used to it. He simply ignored Yan Wushi as if he didnt hear anything.
He wanted to get back to his room but Yan Wushi stopped him, Its early spring right now. Flowers are blooming in the citys outskirts. Lets go take a look first before returning to your room.
When Yan Wushi opened his mouth, rather than asking for opinions, it was usually to state his decision.
Shen Qiao was not his match in martial arts right now, but that didnt mean that he absolutely had no right to make decisions when they were together. After hearing what Yan Wushi said, he shook his head, No thanks. Sect Master Yan may go as you please. Ill just return to my room.
Yet Yan Wushi grabbed him by the wrist and refused to let him go, You stay in your room all day long and do nothing but stare nkly. Im being considerate of you by letting you take a walk for rxation.
Shen Qiao:
It was true that he stayed in his room all day long, but he wasnt just doing nothing. He was either practicing martial arts through meditation or studyingThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Therefore, over these days, while his body was getting better and better, his martial power was slowly recovering as well. Right now, he had already regained about fifty percent of his martial arts before he was injured. It was just thatThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangwas truly a broad and profound book. He couldnt even say he had fullyprehended the volume Qi Fengge passed onto him back then.
Now he had theBook of Free Willon top of that. It might seem like something one could go into a rapture about since other people wouldnt be able to get it even if they asked for it. Shen Qiao thought about it day and night, only to feel that Tao Hongjing was indeed a heavenly talent. What he wrote was so profound and abstruse that it was not something one couldprehend in a short amount of time. Since he was blind, he didnt need to walk around during daytime, so he just pondered over it in his room by himself. In fact, he would be asionally enlightened with ideas about this and that, which could count as entertainment out of the boring meditation.
But when Yan Wushi wanted to do something, others never had the chance to refuse. Shen Qiao was not his equal, so he could only let Yan Wushi drag him away.
They hadnt walked far before a voice came from behind, Sect Master Yan, wait for a moment, please!
They stopped and turned back. Shen Qiao squeezed his eyes and studied the people who hade. Since he had been injured quite a few times, his body condition was not very stable, and it was the same for his eyes. Sometimes he was able to approximate peoples silhouettes, while other times it was just pitch-ck. His eyes had recovered a little more recently. Under the sunshine, he recognized from their clothes that it was the person who had been talking during the meal.
From the way they nailed Yan Wushis identity, they obviously came prepared. Perhaps they were also the reason why these two people appeared in thepartment a moment ago.
The man in the yellow robe approached them and stopped at about five or six steps away from them. He cupped his hands and saluted, I am Xie Xiang from Linchuan Institute. Greetings to Sect Master Yan.
There was another person with him who was slightly older. Zhan Ziqian from Linchuan Institute. Best wishes, Sect Master Yan.
Yan Wushi made noment. He nced at Zhan Ziqian, then turned his eyes back to Xie Xiang. So youre Ruyan Kehuis favorite disciple?
Xie Xiang replied, I dont deserve Sect Master Yanspliment, but Ruyan Kehui is indeed my master.
Yan Wushi was surprised, Why did you think I wasplimenting you? I havent finished yet. You look just so-so.
Xie Xiangs mouth twitched.
Shen Qiao:
Zhan Ziqian:
Shen Qiao was good-tempered. Yan Wushi had been trying to stimte him in every possible way, so he got used to and was already insensitive to these insults and ridicules that were as sharp as des. Yet he still sympathized with this young man in front of him.
He heard about Xie Xiang before. He was from the Xie Family in Chen Commandery, and he was the most remarkable disciple in Linchuan Institute within his generation. Rumor had it that Ruyan Kehui was going to pass his mantle to Xie Xiang, and thetter didnt disappoint his master either. Despite his young age, he already had a deep understanding of everything Ruyan Kehui had taught him and was one of the top experts from the young generation.
Moreover, it was said that he was surpassing his master even in Confucian studies. Linchuan Institute often invited Confucian schrs from all over the world for debates, and Xie Xiang would alwayse first in such events. For a person like him, others would treat him with courtesy at least for the sake of his master, not to mention that he was an outstanding person as well. When had he ever been taunted like this?
A person whom Ruyan Kehui cared about a lot would not be an impulsive person. Anger only shed across his face and Xie Xiang had already resumed hisposure, Im here to deliver an invitation from the Master in Charge of Linchuan Institute. He would like to meet Sect Master Yan in Huiyang Restaurant in Changan on May 5th.
Yan Wushi sneered, If Ruyan Kehui wants to see me, he cane himself. Whats with all of this?
He turned around and was going to leave at once. Xie Xiangs tone of voice grew deeper, May I know if Xiang has the chance to exchange a few moves with Sect Master Yan?
Yan Wushi pulled a smile and suddenly pointed at Shen Qiao, If I say you arent even his match, will you believe me?
One could only me that Shen Qiaos appearance was too deceptive. In addition to the intimacy Yan Wushi had shown a moment ago, even Xie Xiang was mistaken about Shen Qiao. He frowned. Without even ncing at Shen Qiao, he retorted, Sect Master Yan is a legendary hero. Why would you bring disgrace to yourself by insulting me with your boytoy?
Shen Qiao had already moved a little farther from them, but Yan Wushi pulled him back at once and spoke with a tone that was almost dripping with honey, Ah-qiao, hes insulting you. Are you just going to tolerate it?
Shen Qiao:
He was just quietly standing on the side. Why would he be implicated still?
Authors Notes:
Shen Qiao: Sect Master Yan is so skilled at fanning up the mes and driving a wedge between others. I really admire how you wish to bring the world into chaos.
Yan Wushi: Thats because I like you, therefore granting you this honor.
Shen Qiao (surprised): That was a sarcasm. Can you not tell?
Yan Wushi: Ah-qiao, even your sarcasm is so gentle (3)
Shen Qiao: (Speechless)
Chapter 27: Shen Qiao had the intent to kill.
Chapter 27: Shen Qiao had the intent to kill.
Ying Prefecture was quite far from Changan. The distance was almost equivalent to traveling halfway across Northern Zhou. However, with Yan Wushis level of lightness skill, arriving there in two days was not impossible at all. Therefore, as soon as he received Yan Wushis letter, Bian Yanmei, Yan Wushis eldest disciple, immediately sent people to take care of his masters residence in the capital so that Yan Wushi could move in right away when he arrived.
Yan Wushi didnt have an active position in the court of Zhou. But because the Emperor of Zhou relied heavily upon him, he was given a title as the Junior Preceptor of the Crown Prince. This position was said to serve the crown prince, but the crown prince, Yuwen Yun, had his own officials from theEastern Pce [1]and erudite councilors to teach him. There was no need to bother Yan Wushi about it.
In order to show how much he valued Yan Wushi, the Emperor of Zhou even gifted him a residence so he would have a ce to live in during his stays in the capital.
The Cleansing Moon Sect had enough money, and Yan Wushi had his own mansion in Changan. In fact, he rarely stayed at the Junior Preceptors Residence. Therefore, even though it was equipped with all the necessary servants and furniture, since it had long been without a master, the ce inevitably seemed a little unattended. The only reason why Bian Yanmei ordered them to hurry and fix it up was because this time, Yan Wushi had specifically instructed that he was going to stay there.
However, he had been waiting for a couple of days and his master still hadnt shown up. Bian Yanmei was a little puzzled, but with Yan Wushis ability, he didnt need to worry too much. Perhaps his master was dyed by some events on the road. It was just that recently, the Emperor of Zhou kept calling him in to report to the pce and he kept asking him where Yan Wushi was, saying that he wished to meet him in person soon. Because of this, Bian Yanmei sent several people to wait in the ry stations along the road to keep himself informed of his masters arrival at the capital.
It wasnt until today, March 3rd, the Maiden Festival, a day when all the girls in the city would go hiking in the citys outskirts, did he finally receive the news which was sent out ahead of time from the ry station in Luo Prefecture. It said that Yan Wushi was going to arrive soon.
Master wasing. As a disciple, of course it was his duty to go out and greet him. Bian Yanmei intentionally set all of his businesses aside and came out from the city to wait for Yan Wushi in person. Unfortunately, because it was the Maiden Festival today, the ce was particrly crowded. Not only did the pretty daughters of themoners hike out there, even the preciousdies of the wealthy and the noble families hade out in carriages. In addition to the numerous servants they brought and the merchants traveling in and out, the scene could even bepared to that of the Lantern Festival it was jam-packed.
Under such a situation, no matter how skilled Bian Yanmei was in martial arts, it was of no use unless he was going to step on other peoples heads and the tops of their carriages. That would certainly cause a lot of trouble, and it wasnt even necessarily going to be much faster. Therefore, he simply gave up the idea of riding a carriage and decided to walk.
His personal servant, Ji Ying, had been with him for many years. Bian Yanmeis everyday life while living in the capital was mainly taken care of by him a loyal and devoted person, and he was pretty good in martial arts. He insisted on going together. Bian Yanmei thought for a moment and agreed.
They avoided the crowd and took a detour through the little alleys. However, they were still blocked by the carriages at the city gate for quite a while before they were finally able toe out.
There was a tea stop three miles away from the city. Due to its crude furnishings, not many people stopped there during their spring hikes. However, from this ce, one had a clear view of anyone entering the city. Bian Yanmei walked in and ordered two cups of tea, then sat down to wait together with Ji Ying.
Ji Ying looked quite nervous, Mister, could it be that we have arrivedte? Maybe Master Yan is already inside the city?
Bian Yanmei replied, Unlikely. We arrived pretty early. Lets just wait a little longer.
Seeing the way Ji Ying was holding his tea cup without drinking it, he couldnt help butugh, Its not your first time seeing Master. Why are you still so nervous? Its not like Master is going to eat you!
Ji Ying was about to cry, I was being inconsideratest time when I was handling a matter, and Master Yan gave me a lesson for it. I just hope he wont give me another one this time!
Rx. If Master finds out that you dont belong to the Cleansing Moon Sect, he will just kill you at the most and wont give you a lesson.
Ji Ying was taken aback. Mister, I dont understand what youre talking about
Bian Yanmei smiled, Youre indeed very good at imitating Ji Yings behavior and his speech that you almost deceived me. Unfortunately, youve made an enormous mistake.
Since he was already exposed, Ji Ying stopped putting on the humble expression of a low-level servant. I would like to hear about it.
Ji Ying respects Master, but he is also afraid of him. In fact, he is much more afraid of him. He would never ask toe out and greet aster together with me. You were good at imitating everything else, but you missed this one.
Ji Ying broke into a series of sinisterughs, You have proved yourself to be capable enough as Yan Wushis eldest disciple, but I wasnt nning on pretending all the way either!
The smile on Bian Yanmeis face disappeared. Who are you? Wheres Ji Ying?
Ji Ying asked back quite proudly, How can a smart person like you not have guessed my identity? If you know who I am, then why do you still need to ask where your servant is? Were old enemies. How can you not recognize me?
Bian Yanmei froze for a moment and his expression changed. The Harmony Sect? Youre Huo Xijing!
Huo Xijing was notorious for his face-switching art. There was no way for a person whose face was peeled by him to remain alive. Even though Ji Ying also knew a little bit of martial arts, he definitely was not Huo Xijings match. In fact, had Bai Rong not interrupted him in the middle, even Shen Qiao and Chen Gong would not have escaped sessfully when they ran into Huo Xijingst time.
No one could tell how old Huo Xijing really was. He might be in his thirties or forties, or he might be over fifty or even sixty already. He would change into a new face every once in a while and he especially would pick those pretty ones. Over these years, he had peeled over dozens or possibly even hundreds of faces. Both the orthodox sects and the underworld gangs would cringe at the sound of his name.
Of course, the Harmony Sect was widely known for hunting others through the art of seduction to cultivate. They didnt have a good reputation to start with, but still, for someone like Huo Xijing, whom everyone loathed or even hated to the bone, his reputation was corrupted to a certain degree.
Huo Xijingughed out loud, Brother Bian, why are you looking at me like this? In fact, you can even say that were disciples from the same origin. We havent had a chance to meet each other for many years, and I really want to catch up with you. I havente to kill or fight!
Bian Yanmei replied coldly, Ji Ying was with me for many years, yet you peeled his face and killed him. I would be a disgrace to my family if I dont avenge him today!
Huo Xijing quickly retreated several steps before the other person could attack, Brother Bian, dont get me wrong. I didnt know he was your man when I took a fancy to his face that day. He only told me about it after I was halfway done. You see, even if I stopped then, he wouldnt have been able to save his face or his life anyway. It would be better to benefit me instead. In any case, with the presence of this face, you can always remember him. Ie today to pay respects to your master under the order of my master. Theres an important matter he would like to discuss.
He made little of Ji Yings life. At first, he thought once he dropped Sang Jingxings name, it would at least give Bian Yanmei some scruples. However, much to his surprise, the other person attacked at once without any hesitation. Bian Yanmei gathered his fingers together and extended them towards Huo Xijing like a knife, the eerie chillinessing down right at him from above was as if the inner qi had solidified.
Huo Xijing barely managed to dodge it. He had to retreat a dozen or so steps before he could find an opportunity to fight back. But the other person followed closely after, every move of his powerful and oppressive. The little tea stop became a battlefield in an instant. The tables and chairs around them were in disarray. The owner and the customers fled in fear and were nowhere to be seen within a short moment.
For the same set of Spring Water Fingering, it carried an arrogant and domineering momentum when Yan Wushi used it. In Bian Yanmeis hands, however, it was more swift and fierce. He integrated the Cleansing Moon de Style into the fingering art. There was no de in his hand, but the power was greater than if there was: with a spirit like the rippling of autumn water, the momentum of his hand was enough to cut through a mountain single-handedly. Clearing the road with blood and filling the river with corpses, it enveloped every inch of the space around them, nothing could escape!
Huo Xijing was the disciple of Sang Jingxing, one of the Top Ten experts. He himself was also shameless enough to fawn on his master and he even hunted beautiful girls to present to his master on a regr basis. He could be considered as a favored disciple by Sang Jingxing and thus was often unbridled in what he did. Otherwise, with all the evil deeds he hadmitted such as peeling other peoples faces, he would have been arrested and chopped to pieces by his enemies long ago.
As a result, his self-ego started to boost over time. He didnt take Bian Yanmei seriously since this eldest disciple of Yan Wushis was responsible for handling the rtionship between the Cleansing Moon Sect and the imperial court of Northern Zhou. He often busied himself with maintaining contacts with those government officials, and he even held a government position himself; he must be using his brains most of the time instead of his hands and was therefore not necessarily outstanding in terms of martial arts.
However, taking ones enemy lightly often brought cmity to oneself. Even though he would not fall under the other persons control in a minute, it was also not easy for him to gain the upper hand.
Bian Yanmei deliberately wanted to take his life. He wasnt going to show mercy on him simply because they were both from Demonic sects. It was just that Huo Xijings level of martial arts didnt allow him to do things so easily. They exchanged a few hundred moves, but neither could do anything to the other person. Bian Yanmei was able to gain a little bit of an advantage, but that was all.
Huo Xijing was a little tired of fighting and was pondering whether he should continue or just leave. If he continued, he might be able to find a chance to backstab Bian Yanmei. He could then use him to threaten Yan Wushi to give in, or he could bring him back to his master for credit. Buting from the Demonic sects, neither of them was the naive and innocent type, and hence it wasnt easy to plot against Bian Yanmei. Despite having fought for a long time, Huo Xijing still couldnt find an opening.
Right at this moment, he heard someone tly say, It would be a shame to say you are my disciple if you cant even take down trash like him.
As if the voice had exploded next to his ear, Huo Xijing felt his chest shake so badly that he nearly spat out blood. He was greatly shocked, and his face paled as he was going to flee despite everything!
The distraction in this split second was exactly what gave Bian Yanmei the opportunity to hit Huo Xijings unprotected opening. Thetter cried out of pain and flew backwards, but he somehow managed to turn over in midair and even tried to use the chance to escape!
However, his body unexpectedly halted in the middle of the leap and immediately crashed onto the ground!
Putting his hand over his chest, Huo Xijing panted, staring nkly at the handsome man in ck who had appeared under a tree not far from him.
Next to him was another person who was supporting himself with a bamboo stick and appeared to be quite sickly.
Without a doubt, the man in ck was Yan Wushi.
Huo Xijing was exceptionally obsessed with beautiful faces. The moment he saw the person next to Yan Wushi, he immediately realized that it was the man from that day whose face he wanted to peel but was ruined by Bai Rong.
However, at this very moment, he couldnt bring up any interest in that face no matter what because he didnt even know whether he would be able to save his only life.
Greetings, Sect Master Yan. Im Huo Xijing. Im here to pay respects toour grand elder [2]on behalf of my master, Sang Jingxing. Huo Xijing forced out a smile as if he was facing a mortal enemy.
The furies of those whose faces were peeled by him probably had never imagined that the brutal and arrogant Huo Xijing would one day act in such a humble and submissive manner.
Just like how the old saying had it, the biter is sometimes bitten. Now, Huo Xijing wished he could shrink into a ball and dig himself into a crack on the ground. It would be the best if the other person couldnt even see him.
Grand elder? Am I that old? Yan Wushi replied nonchntly. There was a smile-like expression on his face.
Huo Xijing was racking his brains trying to find some words to tter Yan Wushi with so that thetter would let him off. However, with this sudden interruption, his expression froze at once. He gaped at the other person speechlessly, and he couldnt think of anything else to say.
Bian Yanmei repressed the excitement inside him and bowed reverently, Greetings, Master. Has everything been going well with Mastertely?
Yan Wushi shot a nce at him, You spend all your time dealing with court officials. Presumably, you dont practice martial arts often enough so that you cant even win against trash like him?
Bian Yanmei was greatly embarrassed, Master was right. Im sorry.
As for the trash Huo Xijing, the deep grudge in his heart caused his face to darken, but he dared not speak a word.
After Yan Wushi appeared, he had already given up the thought of gaining any advantages from the other party. The best choice for him right now was to run away, but there was also the problem of how. While the other two people were talking, Huo Xijing kept looking around from the corner of his eye, searching for the best escape route.
He had killed the servant of Yan Wushis disciple. As a master, even if he didnt take revenge himself, he wouldnt stop his disciple from doing so. All of them were from the Demonic sects. Neither was any more innocent than the other. Huo Xijing knew there was no way that Bian Yanmei was going to suddenly have mercy on him and let him off, but since Yan Wushi was here, it was practically impossible for him to escape.
Huo Xijing nced around and spotted Shen Qiao who was standing behind Yan Wushi.
A n came to his mind. He took action immediately and sprung up from where he was, throwing himself at Shen Qiao!
But he would soon realize it was the worst decision he had ever made.
It all happened within a blink of an eye before anyone could respond to it. Bian Yanmei wasnt sure about the rtionship between Shen Qiao and his master. He was a little surprised when he saw Huo Xijings action, but since Yan Wushi didnt move, he remained still as well.
You couldnt say Huo Xijing was slow. His figure almost became an afterimage as soon as he pounced on Shen Qiao!
He was about to catch the other persons wrist, but Shen Qiao suddenly slipped away from his hand like a fish.
Huo Xijings heart sank at once. He sensed that something was not right. Without hesitating, as soon as his attack missed, he immediately pulled back and retreated.
He didnt even dare to spare a nce at Yan Wushis direction, fearing that even wasting a moment like this would affect his escape!
However, things once again went beyond his expectations. The personing after him wasnt Yan Wushi. It was the person he had tried to sneak attack just now!
The bamboo stick was turquoise and smooth. Because it was constantly struck against the ground, it was a little split at the end. Nowadays, literati and officials often liked to buy carrying poles from the porters at the foot of the hill before climbing mountains in case they became exhausted halfway up. Shen Qiaos bamboo stick was no different from those.
The bamboo stick lunged towards him in a seeming ordinary and simple way. There wasnt any beautiful and fancy moves. However, Huo Xijings expression changed. He detected the dense cold air bubbling up within it. It came towards him right in the face like a hatchet next to his neck or a sharp de above his head. It was still at first, but when it moved, it was like the wind and rain carrying the cloud forward with them.
Only then did Huo Xijing realize that what he thought to be a pushover was actually a hot potato!
It was toote to regret. If Shen Qiao was the only one present, then there would be nothing to be scared of. But Yan Wushi was right on the side, and it made him extremely anxious. He wasnt in the mood of involving himself in a prolonged fight, so he had no choice but to retreat in a hurry a retreat thatsted several dozen meters.
Who would have thought that Shen Qiao would closely chase after him? His footwork seemed so light that it almost made himself appear to be nonexistent. But it was steady like a monolith at the same time, so he was actually able to keep Huo Xijing close at hand.
While watching coldly from the side, Bian Yanmei was actually quite surprised. The footworks of the Cleansing Moon Sect particrly focused on agility and aesthetics. The footwork Shen Qiao was using resembled the Cleansing Moon Sects style to some degrees, but they were still quite different. It seemed to contain the changes from the primordial eight trigrams andZi Wei Dou Shu [3]. One might think they could easily see through it with the first nce, but looking closely at it again, it was just as chaotic and confusing. The mystery and profoundness of it would take up ones lifetime to study carefully.
The other person seemed to have some problems with his eyes. It should have been an obvious sign, but after searching through his mind, he still couldnt think of such an expert in the pugilist world. He turned to his master, and thetter wasnt even the least bit surprised. Therefore, Bian Yanmei had to hold back all of his questions as he continued to watch the fight.
Shen Qiao indeed wanted Huo Xijing dead.
It was only because this notorious man was already up to his neck for his crimes. As soon as he found a beautiful person to his liking, he would peel their face and then put it on himself. On asions when this strange hobby broke out, he could sometimes switch to two or three faces in one month. The ones whose faces were taken away by him sure couldnt have survived. Besides, Huo Xijing didnt care whether his target belonged to the pugilistic world or not. Once they were locked by him, their chances of getting away were slim.
Of course, the families of those victims hated Huo Xijing in their hearts and souls, but the man was very skilled in martial arts and he was also protected by the Harmony Sect. Therefore, many people simply couldnt do anything to him. Some who tried to avenge their rtives even ended up getting murdered.
Buddhism had the saying of carrying out the heart of bodhisattva through thunderlike methods, and the doctrine of Daoism also stressed, eliminate the evil, promote the virtuous. Shen Qiao was gentle and soft in nature and did not be angry easily. But once he was truly in rage, he was the type that pressed it to the end. Right now, he had already made up his mind to get rid of this source of evil called Huo Xijing. Hence he showed no mercy in his attacks. Each move of his was quick and fierce, determined inpletely rooting out the wickedness.
If it was before he was injured, Huo Xijing by no means could be a match for Shen Qiao. But now, with only half of his martial power left and the inconvenience of his eyes, even thoughThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangwas effective on ridding impurity and promoting purity; Quietus was a rare poison after all. Its effects were too drastic and it damaged his body at that time. As a result, there was still some remaining poison inside his body which hadnt disappeared. It was not something one could detoxify by merely saying so.
Therefore, the two of them kept on fighting, and one actually couldnt tell who had the upper hand.
Huo Xijing didnt want to fight against Shen Qiao at all. Although Yan Wushi didnt join the fight, his presence alone was like a ferocious beast ring at his prey on the side. No one could tell if he would suddenly attack when he felt like it. He was anxious to get away, but Shen Qiao refused to let him go. The more Huo Xijing fought, the more fretful he became. He wished he could just choke Shen Qiao to death and be done with it, but he simply wasnt able to, so he could only sink deeper into the swamp.
When a person was distracted by his own impatience, they would inevitably show ws in their movements. Shen Qiao couldnt see clearly right now, but he mostly had been using his mind to deal with his enemy. At this moment, facing his temporarily unguarded opponent and using his stick as a sword, he turned the feint into a real move, pointing right at Huo Xijings heart!
The bamboo stick appeared to be light as a feather and gentle as a lover caressing ones cheek, though Huo Xijing was very much aware that it would probably pierce through his chest if he were hit by it. He clenched his teeth and halted his forward movement, then forced himself to bend backwards in the hopes of avoiding the other persons offense while striking out a palm at the same time. The palm was filled with inner qi, and the wind and thunder surged within it. He thought the other person would surely withdraw.
However, not only did Shen Qiao not retreat or dodge to the side, neither did he slow down his momentum or take a look at Huo Xijings palming right at him. After the sh, his body was uninjured, and the palm passed directly through him as if he was a specter.
Shadow Shifter?Huo Xijing turned pale with fright. Wasnt that Qi Fengges supreme feat which he was known for throughout the world during those years?
Before his body could react, he felt a sharp, pricking pain on his back.
The pain was so hard to endure. It was as if a hand was trying to pluck his heart directly out of his chest. Huo Xijing couldnt hold back and shrieked!
Yet Shen Qiao wasnt able to pierce all the way through him with his bamboo stick. Tightly grasped by an invisible hand, the stick couldnt advance any further!
Shen Qiaos expression changed!
Authors Notes:
Yan Wushi: Ah-qiao, you looked so magnificent and awe-inspiring just now. Its rare to see a normally gentle person taking such a thunder-like approach. Ive developed a whole new level of respect for you.
Shen Qiao: I dont know why, but listening to youplimenting me somehow makes me shudder.
Yan Wushi: The director, King Meow, said we should let you improvise more in such scenes and that I shouldnt interfere.
King Meow (the author): Youre the one having fun watching the y! You go count yourself how many times Sect Leader Shen has spat blood since he appeared in the story!
Yan Wushi (lets out a light ah): At least he hasnt died yet, right?
Shen Qiao (turns away): Forget it. Im going back to my solitary cell on Mount Xuandu.
Yu Ai: Brother,e (3)
Trantors Notes:
[1] Eastern Pce:Where the crown prince lives.
[2] grand elder:Huo Xijings was using apolite way to address old people.
[3] Zi Wei Dou Shu:A branch of Chinese astrology.
Chapter 29: But your hand feels good.
Chapter 29: But your hand feels good.
Yuan Xiuxiu was just testing Shen Qiao with her first attack. Had Yan Wushi tried to stop her, she probably would not have continued. But the fact that Yan Wushi didnt gave her the impression that this boytoy was not that important to him. She giggled at the thought of this, and didnt hold back on the third palm. She was going to make Shen Qiao pay with his life for Huo Xijings.
But things were different this time.
She wasnt able tond her hand on Shen Qiaos head. Yuan Xiuxius expression turned ghastly. She forced herself to bend in mid-air and, with an almost impossible posture, dodged the finger pointing toward her from behind.
She didnt even stay afterwards. Her figure swayed like the willow branches in March as her toes tapped on the twig next to her. Soon, her white dress disappeared from everyones line of sight into the faint distance, leaving only a stream of sweetughter behind: Yanng has been so cruel to me. Ill leave for now, and lets talk about our old friendship some other day!
Shen Qiao didnt think that Yan Wushi would stand up for him. Neither did Bian Yanmei, but he dared not say a word and only hurried over to greet them, Wee back to Changan, Master. It was my incapability that had caused todays event. I should be punished for it!
Yan Wushi didnt reply. He just helped Shen Qiao up and asked, Are you okay?
Shen Qiao only shook his head and didnt reply. He was already too weak to answer.
Yan Wushi simply picked him up by the waist. Shen Qiao had already slipped into a half-asleep, half-dazed state. His body, after losing the ability to struggle, appeared particrly supple.
Return to the city first, he said to his disciple.
In contrast with Yan Wushis calmness, Bian Yanmei was actually quite shocked by his action.
He didnt think too much about it when he first saw them together. Later, when Shen Qiao killed Huo Xijing, he was so immersed in the fight between Yan Wushi and Yuan Xiuxiu that he didnt notice it until Yuan Xiuxiu attacked Shen Qiao. However, seeing how Yan Wushi remainedpletely unmoved, he just followed him and looked on from the side.
Although, it didnt seem like things were heading the way he assumed they would.
Bian Yanmei was a little confused.
On their way back, he found an opportunity and asked him, Master, how should I address this person?
Yan Wushi said, Hes Shen Qiao.
Bian Yanmei bent his head and tossed the name around in his mind. It sounded quite familiar to him.
Yan Wushi continued, Hes the sect leader of Mount Xuandu.
What?!
Bian Yanmei was bbergasted once again. When he looked back at Shen Qiao, his eyes were so wide that they were almost going to pop out of his head.
Who was Shen Qiao?
The sect leader of Mount Xuandu.
What kind of ce was Mount Xuandu?
The number one Daoist Sect under the Heaven.
After they sealed the mountain, its figure wasnt as dominating as it used to be, but it was still the sect which had once produced someone like Qi Fengge. Anyone would stand in awe upon hearing its name.
However, the leader of such a sectwas now lying in his masters arms?
It was not like Bian Yanmei hadnt heard about Shen Qiao falling off the cliff during his battle with Kunye, but he had been focusing mostly on the affairs within the imperial court of Northern Zhou. He didnt go watch the fight himself, and neither did his junior martial brother, Yu Shengyan, have the chance to tell him about it since he had gone to train at the foot of Half-Step Peak as instructed by Yan Wushi. As a result, Bian Yanmei was unaware of the ins and outs of the story that happened afterwards.
He cleared his throat, I heard Shen Qiao carried on Qi Fengges mantle and was ranked among the Top Ten. Howe he couldnt even take three palms from Yuan Xiuxiu?
He only has half of his martial arts left. Besides, since I force him to stay busy with me every night and he doesnt get enough sleep, its natural for him to be somewhat tired during the day.
He sketched it in such a casual manner, yet Bian Yanmei couldnt help but expand his thoughts on it.
What did he mean by forced to stay busy every night and didnt get enough sleep
It really wasnt his fault to have misunderstood the sentence.
The reality was that in the past few days, Yan Wushi had been forcing Shen Qiao to fight with him in order to bring out Shen Qiaos potential. Since he showed no mercy during these fights, Shen Qiao had no choice but to brace himself to face them, pulling himself back from the verge of life and death each time; while during the day, he would be pressed by Yan Wushi again to discuss martial arts rted topics such as the Demonic Core and the Daoist Core. After many days, his body naturally couldnt take it anymore, so he would fall asleep after killing Huo Xijing.
Perhaps Yan Wushi had no intention of investigating what his disciple was thinking, or perhaps he had deliberately left it ambiguous. In any case, the sentence sessfully led Bian Yanmei to some dubious misunderstandings, and he started to look at Shen Qiao with a different pair of lens.
When Shen Qiao woke up, he was already in the Residence of the Junior Perceptor. Yan Wushi had been summoned by the Emperor of Zhou and was not in the residence at the time, but Bian Yanmei, on the other hand, was quite interested in Shen Qiao. He wasnt in a hurry to leave, so he lingered for a while longer. When the servant reported that Shen Qiao was now awake, he directly went to see him.
Thereupon Bian Yanmei discovered how different Shen Qiao was when he was asleep and when he was awake.
When he was asleep, Shen Qiao appeared to be gentle and harmless, almost like a pushover. Anyone who saw him lying in Yan Wushis arms would have mistaken their rtionship.
Of course, Bian Yanmeis thought had nowpletely gone on that track. He sent people to find out about it afterwards. In addition to what he heard and saw himself, it wasnt hard for him to reach a conclusion: This sect leader of Mount Xuandu must have been seriously injured after he lost to Kunye. He was too ashamed to return to Mount Xuandu and met Master; therefore, he half-willingly agreed to be taken under Masters wing and be his boytoy. It was a disgraceful decision, so he didnt dare to let others know about his identity, and even less so to make it public.
However, when he saw Shen Qiao sitting next to the table neatly dressed, he was no longer as certain of his conjecture. Because even though the other person still looked pale with his eyes unfocused and an almost otherworldly pretty face, one could never associate him with those kinds of boytoys who attached themselves to others.
Sect Leader Shen hase a long way here. Youre our guest. Since Im afraid that Master will be quite busy these days, you can stay in this Residence of the Junior Preceptor first. Just tell the servants if theres anything you need.
Many thanks, Mr. Bian. Ive caused you a lot of trouble.
Bian Yanmei couldnt help butugh, Master brought you here, and this residence is Masters property. Its my duty to take care of you, so you dont need to think of it as trouble.
He was still slightly disappointed at this moment, feeling that it was rathermentable that the disciple of someone like Qi Fengge, whose bearing was unsurpassable, would end up as other peoples boytoy. If he had died after the defeat, all problems would have ended with his death, and he would at least leave a tragic yet honorable impression. But with him living on like this, remaining alive only for the sake of itit was simply despicable.
However, Shen Qiao shook his head. The reason why I killed Huo Xijing earlier was because this person was guilty of a monstrosity of unpardonable crimes. In order to prevent him from harming more lives, I had no choice but to stop killing with kill. However, Huo Xijing was a disciple of the Harmony Sect after all. I can only hope that my action wont cause problems for you.
Bian Yanmei didnt know he was referring to this. It gave him a start, but he soon replied, The Harmony Sect and the Cleansing Moon Sect have long since been enemies, and Huo Xijing killed my servant. In fact, I should be the one to thank you for killing him.
Shen Qiaoughed at himself, If someone else wants to kill another person, I would normally try to talk them out of ithypocritical of me indeed. But when I saw someone like Huo Xijing, I was actually the first to act. Clearly, all of my efforts in the past with cultivating my heart and disposition are but a lie to myself.
He still looked pale and exhausted. Even his self-mocking words were so mild, having no deterrence at all.
Bian Yanmei couldnt help but pity him and he even startedforting him, Actually, even the Confucian school has a saying like this: If evil is repaid with kindness, then what should kindness be repaid with? Huo Xijing was a sinister and erratic man. Even as a disciple that originated from the same Holy Sect, I had no good impression of him. Truthfully, Im afraid that many people would like to thank you for his death.
They talked a little more. Seeing that Shen Qiao was too tired to continue, Bian Yanmei finally got up and took his leave.
After he exited the room and with the chilly wind blowing in his face, he finally remembered that when he first came, he didnt really care about Shen Qiao. However, after a decent conversation, not only was his disdainpletely gone, he even felt that the other person was rather amiable, making people want toe into contact with him.
Shen Qiao clearly sensed what he was thinking too, and that was why he had intentionally brought up Huo Xijings death. On one hand, it was to stress the favor he had done with Huo Xijing, while on the other hand, it was to let Bian Yanmei know that even though he was now staying by Yan Wushis side, he was not anyones property.
After he figured this out, thest bit of disdain left in Bian Yanmei heart vanished like smoke in the air.
When Yan Wushi came back, Shen Qiao was ying weiqi in his room.
There was no opponent, so he was ying with himself, holding the white pieces in one hand and the ck ones in the other with his eyes closed. He was trying to memorize the boardyout as he felt about the pieces that were alreadyid down.
Every move of his was slowhe had to think for a long time after each one, but every piece he ced wouldnd precisely on the intersection between the horizontal and vertical lines.
Even though Shen Qiaos martial power was returning, the condition of his eyes was unstable. Sometimes he was able to see blurry images, but other times he was not any different from a blind man. He epted the fact rather calmly, but he had to prepare for the worst circumstance, intentionally training his ability to hear and sense the surrounding environment.
Standing by the door, Yan Wushi watched him for a long time before he finally walked in.
Shen Qiao didnt notice him at first. He was single-heartedly immersed in the chess game. It wasnt until the other person hadid the item he was holding onto the table did he finally open his eyes to study the blurry figure that had appeared in his line of sight.
Sect Master Yan?
When he saw the person who had juste in, a smile naturally climbed up his face.
Yan Wushi asked, I heard you met Princess Qingdu out there today and even managed to leave a good impression on her?
Shen Qiao ended upughing, We happened to run into each other, and it cant be counted as a good impression. Her Highness is the Heavens precious and talented daughter, while Im just amoner. Sect Master Yan must be joking.
Yan Wushi didnt restrain Shen Qiaos freedom after they arrived in Changan. Shen Qiao could still walk around in the city if he wanted, although that would be all. If he was going to exit the city, the guards at the city gates were already informed by Bian Yanmei. They would immediately stop him and report back here.
Yan Wushi smiled, You cant say that for sure. I heard that during your trip to City Ye with Yu Shengyan, you met Han Fengs daughter. Didnt she fancy you too? Well, its a pity that Princess Qingdu is a serious person. If she knew that you lived in my residence, she definitely wouldnt take you as a decent man. You missed such a great marriage. Otherwise, if you married a princess, returning to Mount Xuandu would be a piece of cake with the help of the imperial court.
Shen Qiao felt a bit helpless. Isnt Sect Master Yan a bit too bored? I did nothing but exchange a few greetings with Princess Qingdu, yet youve alreadye up with such a story from it.
Caressing Shen Qiaos face with his hand, Yan Wushi replied in a frivolous tone, Do you think Princess Qingdu is like the pretty daughter of some humble family who talks amiably to anyone? Youve lost your martial arts and your status, but its not like youve lost your face too. This face of yours alone can attract not a few love affairs. Isnt Mu Tipo one of them too? Id say that when you go out next time, you should wear a veil like those nobledies, so you wont run into as many pink troubles. Otherwise, it would greatly embarrass me if rumor gets out and everyone says that my boy is flirting around out there.
ording to Shen Qiaos understanding of Yan Wushi, the person would tease him in such high spirits only when he was in a particrly good mood or the exact opposite.
Now the only question was which one it was today.
Just as expected, in the next moment, he heard Yan Wushi ask, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?
Shen Qiao asked, Is it good news for me? Or is it good news for you?
Of course its for you! Its heartbreaking to see you think of me with such malicious suspicion.
He came closer as he talked, his voice quite low, with a somewhat dubious tone.
No matter how many times this happened these days, Shen Qiao just couldnt get used to it. He turned his head to the side at once, avoiding the warm breath the other person was going to blow at his face.
He turned his face away, but not his ears.
His ear and earlobe were immediately suffused with a thinyer of redness, like a pink mark on white jade, making people want to feel it with their hands.
And that exactly was what Yan Wushi did. Having nowhere to escape, Shen Qiao had to lift a hand to block him. With one of them sitting and the other one leaning like this, they exchanged a dozen or so moves and it ended unsurprisingly with Shen Qiao beingpletely pulled into Yan Wushis arms.
Yan Wushi clicked his tongue. Youre too skinny. It doesnt feel good when I hug you.
Then he pushed Shen Qiao away.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi: But your hand does.
Shen Qiao had long, slender fingers. Due to his sickness, they were cold and pale and felt quite good in the others hands. Yan Wushi yed with his hands as if he was ying with a piece of white jade. The action warmed up the originally cold hand, and it now felt more like a piece of warm jade.
He always did as he pleased, and other peoples feelings had never been a concern for him. As long as he enjoyed it, he didnt care whether Shen Qiao liked it or not. In fact, if Shen Qiao was unhappy about it, he would find it interesting and would probably going to take it even further.
As expected, when he looked up and saw Shen Qiaos expression, heughed, Ah-qiao, are you unhappy? I was going to tell you news about Mount Xuandu. Do you not want to know?
Taking the opportunity that Yan Wushis guard was low, Shen Qiao flicked his finger and drew his hand back into the sleeves, refusing to show another inch of it.
Yan Wushi nced at his sleeves with pity, then said, It was unfortunate that you didnt stay that day to take a look at the Jade Terrace Daoist Conference yourself. I heard that Li Qingyu, the disciple of Yi Bichen from the Chunyang Sect, came down the mountain for the first time, yet he defeated Liansheng, the disciple of Monk Xueting, He Siyong from the Linchuan Institute, and two elders of Mount Xuandu. In the end, even your Junior Brother Yu joined the match himself and was finally able to beat him by half of a move. The name, Li Qingyu from the Chunyang Sect of Mount Qingcheng surprised everyone on the spot and was already well-known to the world.
Shen Qiao also looked astounded when he heard the news. Li Qingyu? I heard he was thest disciple of Yi Bichens, but he rarely appears in front of others.
Thats right. The Jade Terrace Daoist Conference on Mount Xuandu was precisely the first battle to make his name.
Liansheng and He Siyong were both renowned experts among the younger generation. They werent as good as the Top Ten, but not many people in the pugilistic worlds could win against them.
Even though he lost by half a move to Yu Ai in the end, considering Yu Ais status and seniority, it was not a shame but rather an honor for him.
Just think about it. Yu Ai was Qi Fengges disciple, and Qi Fengge was the best martial artist of his time. If he lost with only half a move to Yu Ai, wouldnt it imply that they were already at a simr level and that Li Qingyu was even going to surpass Yu Ai in just a few years time? One should be aware that not only was he still young, this was also his first time setting foot in the secr world. He had already achieved so much. Given enough time, how could you tell if he was not going to be another number one martial artist under the Heaven?
As for Mount Xuandu on the other hand, first there was Shen Qiaos defeat in his fight with Kunye. Even though there was a greater cause behind it, other people didnt know the story and would just think Shen Qiao was unworthy of his name and his martial arts were far more inferior to his masters. The reason behind Yu Ais invitation to the sects all over the world to the Jade Terrace Daoist Conference on Mount Xuandu was none other than to formally announce that Mount Xuandu was going to open itself to the world once again. He could also use the chance as a start, making everyone stand in awe of Mount Xuandus name. However, no one would have expected the appearance of someone like Li Qingyu. Not only did the conference fail to bring back the awe-inspiring image of Mount Xuandu, it even ended up establishing a name for Li Qingyu instead.
It didnt mean that Mount Xuandu would be reduced to a second or third-rate sect, but this was certainly a cmitous start for Yu Ai and the others. And when other people spoke of Mount Xuandu again in the future, there would inevitably be less reverence and more of a subtle shade.
After all, there was only one Qi Fengge. Without him, Mount Xuandu was no longer the magnificent ce it used to be. No wonder he had decided to seal the mountainhe probably had foreseen that hister generations of disciples would turn out to be a disappointment, so he had no choice but to make such a bad decision.
Everyone would think like this.
Shen Qiao was a quick-witted person. Yan Wushi only said a few sentences, but he had already guessed everything that was going toe afterwards.
Chapter 30: I offered you food and a place to live, yet…
Chapter 30: I offered you food and a ce to live, yet¡
Shen Qiao said, Ive heard about this genius that Yi Bichen took in as a disciple in histe years since a long time ago, and that he was a prodigy in martial arts who had read through and learnt by heart every single script in the Chunyang Daoist Temple at the age of fifteen. However, instead of revealing him to the public, Yi Bichen sent him to travel alone in the Western Regions around the Kunlun Mountains. Looking at it now, Yi Bichen is indeed very forethoughtful. He has spent ten years polishing this sword. Once it is unsheathed, its splendor is guaranteed to shine!
Yan Wushi asked curiously, You always like to be the good guy. After this event, Mount Xuandu might even lose its title as the Number one Daoist Sect under the Heavens, yet you still gave Li Qingyu such high praise. Do you not feel sad for your junior brothers great loss and the humiliation your sect has suffered?
Shen Qiao replied, Yu Ai is rather conceited and tends to be extreme. It might be a good thing if he learns his lesson this time. Nothing stays as the top forever. There are ups and downs for a sect as well as a person.
Yan Wushiughed, Youre indeed quite lighthearted.
Shen Qiao asked, Didnt you say there was good news and bad news? Whats the good news?
I already said the good news. Li Qingyu stole Mount Xuandus limelight and greatly embarrassed your Brother Yu. Isnt that good news for you?
Shen Qiao felt a bit speechless. What about the bad news then?
The bad news is that whats been concerning you hase true atst. Yu Ai might actually have a deal with Tujue.
Shen Qiao frowned at his words. How so?
Yan Wushi deliberately paused for a good while. It wasnt until Shen Qiao couldnt help but lean forward with an eager expression did he finally exin slowly, Right after the Jade Terrace Conference, Erfu Khans envoy arrived at Mount Xuandu and asked if they could send a preacher to Eastern Tujue.
Shen Qiao knitted his brows even tighter.
Yan Wushi asked, You know who Erfu Khan is?
Shen Qiao nodded silently.
He didnt spend all this time doing nothing. BesideprehendingThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, he was also keeping an eye on the major events around the world.
With Tujue being a powerful country nowadays, even Northern Zhou and Northern Qi had to feign civility when dealing with them. But Tujues social and political system was totally different from the Han system. Although Taspar Khan was already the highest ruler of Tujue, he also appointed his nephew and younger brother to supervise the Eastern and Western Tujue areas respectively.
And this Erfu Khan of the Eastern Tujue was exactly that Taspar Khans nephew, Shetu.
It was said that he was an extremely ambitious and aggressive man whose ability and sagacity were not any less than his uncle Taspar Khans he was a person destined to rise above the ordinary.
Mount Xuandu was thousands of miles away from Tujue and hadnt been involved in secr affairs for years. It naturally stirred up a lot of spections when Mount Xuandu started establishing a connection with Tujue immediately after it reopened itself to the public. It at once reminded Shen Qiao of Yu Ais scheme with Kunye to make him fall off the cliff.
But what benefits could a close rtionship with Tujue bring to Mount Xuandu?
Shen Qiao said, Hes asking a tiger for its skin.
Yan Wushi chuckled, Not necessarily. With Tujue being so powerful right now, anyone who doesnt want to start a war has to make a concession. Didnt the Emperor of Zhou marry his Empress from Tujue as well?
Shen Qiao shook his head. The Emperor of Zhou seized his power from Yuwen Hus hands and has reigned for many years since then. He must have experienced all kinds of difficult situations already. I heard that in order to break free from Tujues control, he has been intentionally treating Lady Ashina coldly. So hes a wise man on that for sure. However, even though Yu Ai is also a smart man, Mount Xuandu has secluded itself for too many years. Not to mention that he is also overly confident about himself that he even wants to cooperate with the Tujue people, Im afraid that he will end up bringing harm to himself.
Yan Wushi picked up the invitation which he left on the table not too long ago and pressed it against Shen Qiaos chest. Now youre but a castaway disciple in the eyes of Mount Xuandu. Why even bother with it? Heres an invitation to a birthday party. I dont have time for it, but Im sure youll be interested.
The candle light was dim, and Shen Qiao didnt open his eyes to read it. He took the invitation and felt it with his hands for a while. His fingers were extremely delicate and smooth. From the thinyer of ink alone, he had already discerned the two characters on it Su Wei.
He tilted his head and asked puzzledly, I dont recognize the name.
Su Wei, also known as Su Wuwei, is the Duke of Meiyang District, a position which he inherited from his father. He married Yuwen Hus daughter, a rtionship which should have implicated him, but he is rather talented. The Emperor of Zhou, who always favors talented people, wants to make use of his talents. Therefore, he is able to stay unaffected. However, he declined the offer, saying he was too ill for it, and studied at home instead. His mothers fiftieth birthday is in two days, and even the Emperor has sent over congrattory gifts on his behalf.
However, he suddenly changed the topic, Su Wuwei has a brother named Su Qiao whos actually a martial artist. Guess who his master is.
Seeing that the other person was listening attentively, he tried to grab Shen Qiaos hands to y with once more.
But Shen Qiao was well-prepared and decided that he might as well put his hands behind his back. After a while, as if he found this action a little childish, he moved them back to the front and hid them inside his sleeves instead.
Yan Wushi clicked his tongue, I offered you food and a ce to live and provided you with so much information, yet you are so stingy that you wont even let me touch your hand!
Shen Qiao was not moved by him at all: There are countless beauties within the residence who would be more than willing toe up and serve you if Sect Master Yan lets them.
Ah-qiao, youre such a boring person!
Despite theints, he still told Shen Qiao: Su Qiao studies under the Chunyang Daoist Temple. Hes the senior martial brother of none other than that Li Qingyu who lost to Yu Ai.
Shen Qiao thought for a moment. Li Qingyu is famous among martial artists. Even I have heard about him before. But I dont remember hearing much about this Su Qiao.
Yan Wushi exined, He was born into an aristocratic family, so he naturally doesnt have a high-profile like Li Qingyu. Since Su Qiao and Li Qingyu are martial brothers, however, thetter might show up to Su Weis mothers birthday party the day after tomorrow. Dont you want to meet this rising star who challenged all of Mount Xuandu by himself and nearly beat your brother?
Shen Qiao felt the writing on the invitation with his hand, then nodded slightly. I see. Much thanks, Sect Master Yan.
Yan Wushiughed, Ive never dealt with the Su Family before. Just because of my high position, they had to send over an invitation for the sake of it. If you decide to go with my invitation, then bring a gift on my behalf, and that should show enough civility.
It was strange for someone like him to take notice of the problem of civility, but Shen Qiao didnt put too much thought into it: Alright.
Su Wei was born into the Su Family in the capital, a branch of a family that was considered notable. His Father, Su Chuo, was an important official of the Western Wei, and his wife was the daughter of Yuwen Hu. Speaking of it, she was actually the Emperors niece. Although the Emperor of Zhou had sent Yuwen Hu to his death, he didnt involve thetters family and even took good care of this niece of his.
At that time, most of the honorable families had marriage connections with the royal household, and the Su Family was no exception. It was Su Weis mothers birthday, and guests streamed in to wish her longevity. Horses and carriages came and went in front of the residence, nearly causing a traffic jam. The Su Family had to send out a person to control the traffic so as to not block the other passengers on the road.
Shen Qiao came by carriage as well. The arrival of the carriage from the Residence of the Junior Preceptor immediately roused Su Wei who was receiving guests inside.
Yan Wushi didnt hold any actual position that dealt with political affairs in the imperial court, but the Emperor of Zhou trusted the Cleansing Moon Sect. It was said that the sect helped a lot in killing Yuwen Hu and sessfully seizing the power. Su Wei was a typical schr-official. He wasnt interested in politics, but he didnt want to make enemies either. Sending an invitation to Yan Wushi was but an act of courtesy he didnt expect someone from the Residence of the Junior Preceptor to actually show up. After hearing the news, he immediately came out to greet the guest himself.
The moment the person in the carriage got down, Su Wei was somewhat taken aback.
Despite the few contacts he had with Yan Wushi, he knew the person in front of his eyes was definitely not him.
May I ask who this is?
Im Shen Qiao. Sect Master Yan went to the Pce upon His Majestys order. Ivee over to send wishes on his behalf. Hopefully, Official Su wouldnt mind.
With his words, in addition to the carriage of the Residence of the Junior Preceptor he had arrived in, Su Wei was finally relieved andughed, I see. Mister Shen, this way please.
He had weed the person in, but he was also wondering deep inside.
Yan Wushi was from the pugilistic worldthis Su Wei knew. The Cleansing Moon Sect was regarded as a demonic sect by many peoplethis he had heard about from his brother Su Qiao. But the person in front of him didnt seem like a martial artist or a court official. Despite appearing a little sickly, he still looked sage-like. Could he be some distinguished intellectual whom Yan Wushi was friends with?
He was not the only person who was wondering. The guests, seeing that the host had gone out to greet a blind man personally, were just as curious.
In Northern Zhou, Yan Wushi was a name that could strike peoples ears like the roar of thunder, but only a few had actually met him in person. Many people thought Shen Qiao was the Sect Master of the Cleansing Moon Sect when they saw him walking next to Su Wei. When they saw that even Princess Qingdu, who was known to be rather serious and reserved, went over to talk to him, they grew even more curious.
Because of Su Qiao, not all guests present were officers from powerful families there were some martial artists as well.
The leader of the Chunyang Daoist Temple didnte himself, but he had sent his disciple, Li Qingyu. Li Qingyu had created a great sensation a few days ago at the Jade Terrace Daoist Conference on Mount Xuandu. There was not one person who hadnt heard of his name. Seeing that the Chunyang Temple was showing the potential of recing Mount Xuandu, everyone wanted to seize the opportunity to make friends with the new high and mighty, so a lot of people had gathered around him as well.
Su Qiao and Li Qingyu had quite a close rtionship. While the former introduced Li Qingyu to many family friends of the Su Family, thetter didnt forget to present his martial brother either as he talked to other pugilists.
Shen Qiao politely declined Princess Qingdus invite to sit closer and remained in the seat the host had assigned him.
Since he represented Yan Wushi, his seat surely wasnt bad. The guest next to him, seeing that Shen Qiao had a problem with his eyes, specifically asked the servant girl to move the dishes to the right-hand side on Shen Qiaos table so he could eat more easily.
Shen Qiao appreciated his kindness, Thank you so much. Im Shen Qiao. May I know your name?
The other personughed, Youre very wee, Mister Shen. Thats not a big favor from me. All I did was throw in a few sentences. Im from the Puliuru n. My name is Jian.
Puliuru Jian was sitting next to Shen Qiao, but he didnt ask Shen Qiao for his status or background, nor did he show any curiosity or concern over Shen Qiaos eyes. He only talked about the host, Su Wei, saying that he was a talented and renowned man who was also an expert in poetry andw. There was a lot of admiration and respect in his words.
Since they were talking about literature, they could not really avoid touching upon topics regarding the different schools of thoughts. Northern Zhou was heavily influenced by Buddhism. Before, during the reign of Yuwen Hu, Zen Master Xueting was even given the position of the Great Preceptor. Now, with Yuwen Yong on the throne, despite his efforts of trying to clear Yuwen Hus influence, the peoples bias toward Buddhism was not something that could be eliminated within a short amount of time. Puliuru Jian was a Buddhist himself, but he was also interested in Daoism and was not against it. He was obviously surprised by Shen Qiaos profound insight on Daoism. After they chatted for a while, he already felt like he was in sync with the person.
After they had be acquainted, seeing that Princess Qingdu had again sent someone to invite Shen Qiao over, Puliuru Jian teased, Throughout the entire capital, only a few can make the Princess lower herself just to get to know them. You cant imagine how many people will be jealous of you if they knew about this.
Shen Qiao said, I must have amused Brother Puliuru.
Puliuru Jian continued, I heard that Su Weis brother, Su Qiao, is from the Chunyang Daoist Temple. That must be the reason why so many martial artists have shown up here today.
Shen Qiao asked, Brother Puliuru knows them all?
Puliuru Jian replied, I used to admire those martial artists for living a life free of constraints, and I even spent a few years loafing about on horses trying to be like them. So I recognize a few faces.
Shen Qiao asked, Then could Brother Puliluru introduce them to me?
Puliuru Jian replied briskly, No problem!
He then started pointing people out to Shen Qiao, Su Qiao you already know, and next to him is Li Qingyu. Together they are referred to as the Two Jades of Qingcheng, although in terms of fame, Li Qingyu is slightly more famous. You must have heard about his impressive acts on Mount Xuandu a few days ago. The one talking to them right now is Zhangsun Cheng, a disciple of the Zhongnan Sect. The Zhongnan Sect is but a small sect, but Zhangsun Sheng is also the descendent of a noble family. He excels in marksmanship and few canpete against him. As for the person in yellow next to him, his name is Dou Yanshan.
Shen Qiao let out a surprised gasp, The chairman of the Six Harmonies Association?
Exactly.
That night in the Beyond Clouds Monastery, many parties tried to get their hands on theBook of Free WillofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. However, what the Six Harmonies Association had taken pains to escort was smashed to powder just like that by Yan Wushi. It was true that Yun Fuyi and the others also heard what Shen Qiao had read aloud, but after they returned, how could they guarantee there was no mistake in what they had written down? Yan Wushis action had sessfully put peoples trust to trial Dou Yanshan must have hated him to the bones.
Seeing that it was not Yan Wushi but Shen Qiao who had walked in, he only cast a nce at Shen Qiao and remained in his seat, not showing any intention ofing over to exchange courtesies.
Puliuru Jian continued, Zen Master Xueting was once granted the position as the Great Preceptor by Yuwen Hu. Because of this, even though Yuwen Hu is already dead, there is still a deep connection between him and the Su Family. So to say, he should havee today, but somehow he still hasnt shown up yet, not even sending a disciple over, which is rather strange.
And the man and the woman over there should be from the Jade Cloud Sect of Mount Tai and the ss Pce of Fangzhang Ind. Those two sects have a good rtionship with the Chunyang Temple, and they probably showed up because of it.
The rest are nothing remarkable, just some nobodies from ordinary sects. Knowing them wouldnt help you much, so I wont waste my breath on them.
Actually, among the people he didnt mention were also a lot of experts who were quite famous in the circle, but they all became nobodies in Puliuru Jians mouth. Strong authority governs this rule in the pugilistic world was expressed to its fullest at this moment. They might be like a duck in water on their own small pieces ofnd, but the people Puliuru Jian dealt with on a daily basis were all experts from the top ss of the Zhou, so it was natural for him to think nothing of those.
Shen Qiao took note of every person he mentioned. He was far from them, and because of his bad eyes, he couldnt even make clear of those peoples faces. He could only remember them by the shape of their figures, the color of their clothes, and their manners.
While they were talking, two more people entered the room. Shen Qiao found them a little familiar. After they finished exchanging greetings with the host, they looked around and their eyes happened toe into contact with Shen Qiaos.
Xie Xiang was slightly startled and only nodded at him, but Zhan Ziqian who was next to him was already walking over. Mister Shen, so youre here too!
Shen Qiaoughed, Its Brother Zhan. What a coincidence!
Yeah! Zhan Ziqian had a good impression of Shen Qiao and wanted to sit next to him to talk more, but Xie Xiang came over and said, Brother, the host has assigned the seats already. Isnt it rude to sit around randomly?
Zhan Ziqian was forced to halt his step. Its a great fortune to be able to meet Mister Shen here today. In fact, I have a favor to ask Mister Shen. Could you please stay for a moment after dinner?
Shen Qiao was not rted to the Linchuan Institute in the slightest, and neither was Zhan Ziqian aware of his identity. They were just two strangersing together by chance, and Shen Qiao really couldnt think of anything that the other person needed to ask him for help about, but he still nodded, Sure.
As soon as Xie and Zhan left, Puliuru Jian said, The Linchuan Institute is preeminent in Southern Chen and regards itself highly. You can tell just by looking at that Xie Xiang. This time, Zhou wants to ally with Chen to attack Qi, and they must havee together with the envoy from Chen. However, once they are in Changan, its no longer up to them. You dont have to be so courteous to them.
Shen Qiaoughed, Xie Xiang is a bit arrogant, but Zhan Ziqian is quite amiable.
The fact that Xie Xiang still remembered to maintain a battle circle as small as possible during their fight the other day clearly indicated that he was just arrogant, but not vicious in nature. Under such a contrast, Shen Qiao didnt find the aloofness Xie Xiang had disyed in front of him hard to bear.
While they were still chatting, the dinner had already started.
Authors Note:
People all over the country have sent over their congrattions that Ah-qiao didnt spit blood this chapter.
Yan Wushi: I see (meaningfully)
Shen Qiao: I have a bad feeling
Chapter 31: May I ask Sect Leader Shen to please be a witness for us?
Chapter 31: May I ask Sect Leader Shen to please be a witness for us?
At this time, all guests had more or less arrived. The hall was filled with talented and distinguished people including members of the royal family, offsprings of notable ns, and even martial artists from a number of sects. This scene was hard toe by, and its happening was all because of the different identities of the two Su Brothers.
During this time, the culture was still quite open. Everyone had their own dinner table, and male and female guests were allowed to stay in the same room with only a small screen ced in the middle of the hall as a symbolic separator. The female guests were taken care of by Su Weis wife, while Su Weis mother, Lady Qin, sat at the head table. Next to her on each side were the two Su Brothers, Su Wei and Su Qiao. Servant girls streamed in and out with exquisite food and fine liquors, and for a moment, cheerful chatter could be heard everywhere. Everyone was having a good time.
Along with the musicing out from the lutes and the pipes of the musicians, dancer girls started swinging around trippingly. Shen Qiao couldnt see very clearly, but he could still make out the lithe, graceful figures of those girls and their pping ribbons They were almost like a group of fairies descending to the earth, walking on paths covered with fresh flowers. The dance was divine, but there was a touch of unconscious mour in it,pletely distinctive from the now-popr Hu style and Rong style. Nor did it in anyway resemble the kind of dance in Southern Chen that was present in poetry verses such as, Lowering her head and hiding her face behind her sleeves, the jade hairpin drifted amidst the autumn wind. The guests were all amused by the fresh style and apuded one after another. After a couple rounds of wine, some of the guests who were fond of dances even started nodding to the rhythm.
Realizing that Shen Qiao was quite into the dance, Puliuru Jian exined, This dance music is from Kucha. Its called Little Heaven. The Kucha people are devout Buddhists. After the country was destroyed, their music spread to the Central ins, so this song also has a Buddhist taste to it.
Enlightened by this new information, Shen Qiaoughed, No wonder these dancers all have their shoulders and bellies exposed and wear so many essories. So its the Kucha Style!
Puliuru Jianughed back, Thats right.
Just as everyone was enjoying their good time, a servant hurried in from outside. He ran up to Su Wei and whispered something in Su Weis ears. Su Weis face stiffened, and he gave a signal.
With a long, sharp note, the dance suddenly stopped and the music disappeared. The guests, as if just awoken from a boundless paradise, all turned to the host puzzledly.
Su Wei got up and cupped his hands at them. The news of my mothers birthday has reached the Empress, and Her Highness has specially sent over a representative with congrattory gifts. Please wait for a little bit, everyone. Ille back to entertain you all after I greet the messenger.
Just as the Empress of Zhousst name Ashina suggested, she was from Tujue, a wife that the Emperor of Zhou had taken just for the sake of befriending the country. She never had contacts with the Su Family, and the Emperor of Zhou had already sent gifts for Mrs. Sus birthday, so generally speaking, the event had nothing to do with her, yet out of everyones surprise, she decided to send over gifts as well.
This turn of events sessfully confused everyone present. They all looked at each other, baffled.
The messenger was from the Empress, so the host was obliged to go out and greet him. The music had stopped, and everyone was sitting upright in their seats with their necks stretched towards the entrance.
Su Wei tidied the hem of his robes. Just as he was about to head out, a crispugh came from outside: Theres no need to trouble the Duke of Meiyang District. Ille in myself!
It was a rather unfamiliar voice that most people in the hall didnt recognize. All they thought was how rude the person was. Only Shen Qiao slightly frowned. A bad feeling started to grow inside him.
The person who came in was a lofty, bearded young man. Despite the Central ins style clothing he was wearing, there seemed to be something swift and fierce about him.
His eyes were sharp and bright with an extreme aggressiveness in them. He didnt look at Su Wei after he came in. Instead, he surveyed the room.
Except for the martial artists, everyone who was seen by him turned their eyes to the side. None of them said anything, but they all felt somewhat ufortable.
Puliuru Jian let out a surprised gasp and whispered, Look at the spirit in his eyes. Hes probably a Xiantian expert already. Howe Ive never seen him in Changan before?
Su Wei asked, All members in the Su Family couldnt be grateful enough for Her Majestys favor to us. May I please have your name?
The man replied with a smile, Im Duan Wenyang. Duke of Meiyang District, theres no need to be so courteous. Your mother is well-known for herpassion, and the Empress has long been hearing about it. Its just that she hasnt yet had the chance to meet her. Her Highness heard that today is your mothers birthday, so she specifically asked me to present this small token of congrattions.
Su Wei cupped his hand at him. We appreciate the Empresss consideration. Anyone whoes is our guest. Messenger Duan, if you have time, why dont youe in and have a seat?
Since the man was representing Empress Ashina, Lady Qin and Su Qiao, who were standing behind Su Wei, also bowed toward Duan Wenyang.
However, Duan Wenyang suddenly smiled, I can wait a bit more before sitting down. Actually, theres something else I would like to ask Lady Qin about.
Su Wei knew that his mother, unlike Duan Wenyang, was born in a prestigious family and had never been to Tujue. They couldnt have been rted in the least, so what could it be that Duan Wenyang wanted to ask her about? Slightly confused, Su Weimented, Messenger Duan, you may go ahead.
Duan Wenyang asked, Lady Qin, someone has asked me to send you a greeting on his behalf. He would like to know if you still remember an old friend who had been waiting for you in Tujues royal pce thirty years ago?
Su Wei and Su Qiao were taken aback. They couldnt help but turn to their mother.
Lady Qins expression stayed just as calm as ever as she kindly replied, Young man, Im afraid youve mistaken me for someone else.
Duan Wenyangsugh sounded bright and clear: I know Lady Qin wont admit it so easily, but do you really want me to tell everything in front of the public?
There was no way that Su Wei hadnt realized by now that the man was specifically targeting his mother. His tone dropped immediately: Mister, arent you being a little too rude? Dont tell me that the Empress has sent you over not to deliver the present but to nitpick us? There are no past grudges between the Empress and the Su Family, nor do we have any contacts. Why would the Empress act so impolitely on my mothers birthday party? Ill report to the Emperor myself about what happened today. Now, servants! Show our guest the way out.
The servants hurried over upon Su Weis order and were about to drag Duan Wenyang away. However, the man only slightly flipped his sleeve and they all fell to the ground.
Guests got up one after another as they all looked at Duan Wenyang in shock. Some of them looked rather unhappy and were ready to scold him on the hosts behalf.
Su Qiao shouted angrily,How dare you pick a fight here?! Do you think the Su Family will let you walk all over us like this?
He was about tounch an attack.
However, Duan Wenyang suddenly took a step back and said loudly, Wait a second! I have something to say. You can do whatever you want if you just let me finish first. This is something of great importance. All of you are honorable people of virtue and prestige. I would like to hear your judgement as well whether it was me being deliberately provocative or Lady Qin having a guilty conscience!
Before anyone could react to what he had just said, he continued: Lady Qin, could you please return my masters keepsake?
Su Qiao was greatly enraged: You Tujue bastard, making nderous usations at my mother! My mother was born of a noble family in the central Shanxi in. How could she possibly be rted to Tujue? If you cant exin it clearly today and restore my mothers reputation, you wont be able to get away easily even if you wanted to!
He drew the sword out of its sheath. A killing intent was hiding underneath its water-like glimmers.
Li Qingyu walked out from the crowd and said, slowly and imperturbed, One can eat the wrong food, but one should never speak the wrong words. Lady Qin is my senior brothers mother, and I respect her just like I respect my own mother. If you insist on deliberately defaming her, the Chunyang Daoist Temple will not let it go.
What he implied was that even if Su Wei didnt present a memorial to the Emperor about what happened today and ask for an exnation through political means, the Chunyang Daoist Temple would also take it on. In that case, from now on, Duan Wenyang and his sect would have enmity with the Chunyang Temple.
After Li Qingyu went up Mount Xuandu by himself and defeated Lian Sheng, He Siyong and several others, he lost to Yu Ai by only half a move. Thus, the Chunyang Daoist Temple had potentially surpassed Mount Xuandu already in terms of influence. Not to mention that their Sect Leader, Yi Bichen, was also ranked among the Top Ten. Therefore, what Li Qingyu just said actually carried a lot of weight.
However, Duan Wenyangs expression didnt change at all. He was still smiling as he said, The old saying says that with justice on ones side, a person can travel to any ce he wants, while without it, one can hardly move an inch. I heard that people in the Central ins are reasonable, and thats why I came here to ask for justice. Dont tell me that you are just going to abuse your power and bully me anyway despite the right and wrongs! Lady Qins maiden name is Ning, and her courtesy name is Shuanghan. Am I right on that?
The Su Brothers hearts sank together with his words. They were both surprised and bewildered. He might have heard their mothers maiden name somewhere, but her courtesy name was known to only a few people, much less Empress Ashina. Where did this strange Tujue man hear it from?
Duan Wenyang started exining slowly, Thirty years ago, Qin Shuanghan traveled far to the Tujue regions and became a disciple under my master. Taking advantage of his favor and trust, one night, she stole my masters keepsake and returned to the Central ins. Now, my master has asked me to find this person and retrieve the keepsake. I have been searching long and hard for her ever since I arrived in the Central ins. To my surprise, during my idental encounter with Lady Qin in Changan, it suddenly urred to me that the Qin Shuanghan whom I couldnt find anywhere was precisely the Duke of Meiyang Districts mother, Lady Qin!
He thenughed, These years, Lady Qin hides well indeed. Who could have thought that a person like you who rarely leaves her courtyard nowadays was once that renowned Alishavelei beyond the Wall!
Su Qiao shouted, Nonsense! My mother has never been to Tujue or anywhere outside the Wall. If you need to look for someone, go do it yourself. Dont throw random dirt at the Su Family! You think you can humiliate us so easily?
Duan Wenyang raised his eyebrows and asked aloud, Lady Qin, are you just going to outrightly deny what youve done? If I remember correctly, the ring on your right handisour holy relic and also the keepsake which represents the identity of my master. The engraving on it is a golden lotus characteristic to our n. Are you saying that this is but another coincidence?
This sudden turn of events startled everyone. All of them turned to look at Lady Qins hand.
There was indeed a ring on her finger, jeweled with a crystal. There seemed to be some golden patterns underneath the gem, brilliant and lustrous under the light, making it quite a scene.
Su Wei realized that this ident wouldnt end up well today and med himself inside for not stopping Duan Wenyang the moment he came in.
Princess Qingdu asked with a deep voice, No matter what your need is, today is Lady Qins birthday. Were all here to cheer and celebrate her longevity, yet you have toe disturb us at such a time. You said you were ordered by the Empress. Then why dont youe with me to the pce right now? Lets ask her directly. I really want to know why the Empress would send you to ruin another persons birthday party!
Duan Wenyang was just as calm. The Empress has sent me to deliver the present. Ive already delivered it, and therefore I have already finished her order. The current business is rted to my master. The Emperor is wise and just. Even if His Majesty hears about the ins and outs of the story, Im sure he wouldnt stop me from asking Lady Qin for what should have belonged to us!
He added proudly, Not to mention, with the fame of my master, he doesnt need to purposely make life difficult for Lady Qin!
Li Qingyu asked, Who is your master?
Duan Wenyang pulled a smile, Its Hulugu!
The name created an even greater uproar among the guests.
What kind of person was Hulugu? Twenty years ago, he fought against Qi Fengge, the best martial artist at the time. This fight was known throughout the pugilistic world, and it was still discussed enthusiastically by people even till today. Hulugu lost and was forced to swear not to enter the Central ins again in the next twenty years. It turned out that he kept his words. For twenty years, he had never set foot again on the Central ins.
When a persons martial arts reached the level of Qi Fengge and Hulugus, they wouldnt easily lose their life even if they were defeated. Even though Qi Fengge was the best martial artist at that time, Hulugu wasnt far from him. It was impossible for Qi Fengge to kill him, so he could only make him take an oath.
ording to Yan Wushis way of doing things, if he had the chance to make the other person take an oath, he might have asked Hulugu to kill himself, thus eliminating the root for future troubles. But that obviously wasnt Qi Fengges style. He sensed Tujues ambition towards the Central ins, but he also respected Hulugu as a grandmaster of the generation and didnt want to humiliate his opponent. Therefore, he only set a twenty-year covenant.
Twenty yearster, Qi Fengge was no longer in this world, but Hulugu didnte back to the Central ins either. He only sent two of his disciples. One of them was Kunye who defeated Shen Qiao on Half-Step Peak, while the other suddenly dropped by the Residence of Su and said that the Su Brothers mother was actually a disciple of Hulugu.
The first event was no longer considered news. Mount Xuandu had already changed hands after Shen Qiaos fall. As time went by, people stopped paying attention to the whereabouts of the former sect leader. Only at times when the battle was brought up would people sigh over the fact that Qi Fengge had no qualified sessor to carry on his legacy.
However, the second event was now happening right in front of them, an event which could be counted as earth-shattering.
Regardless of its credibility, Lady Qins reputation was already hurt by the story. Su Qiao flew into a rage. He didnt waste time on any more nonsense and was going to shut Duan Wenyangs mouth with his sword.
At this time, Lady Qin, who was shielded by the Su Brothers with their bodies, suddenly asked, If Hulugu wants his keepsake back, why doesnt hee himself but send you?
It sounded like she actually acknowledged the truthfulness of what Duan Wenyang had just said.
Su Qiao was shocked. He turned back and looked at his mother in denial: Mom, you
Lady Qin shot a nce at him and replied coldly, You? Do you know what this keepsake is for? The golden lotus is the symbol of Tujue, and its also the holy relic in Zoroastrianism. With this ring, Hulugu could order all experts in Persia, Tuyuhun, Yutian, and Tangut to gather together in Tujue and help the Tujue Khan invade the Central ins. Back then, Northern Zhou hadnt even established itself, and the Eastern and Western Wei were in endless war against each other. Both countries were greatly weakened. They could no longer hold against Tujue if thetter were tounch a massive invasion to the south. I took away his keepsake, so Hulugu was not able to pose himself as the orthodox of Zoroastrianism anymore. For Tujue, without the power tomand all experts beyond the Great Wall, it was like losing one of its arms. Was there anything wrong with what I did?
The Su brothers werepletely dumbfounded. They didnt know that their mother had such a history.
After Lady Qin finished, she turned back to Duan Wenyang and said, This ring indeed belonged to Hulugu, and I was the one who brought it back to the Central ins. However, it has been so many years. Hulugu has never once sent anyone to take it back. Why did he suddenly decide to send you after thirty years?
Duan Wenyang replied calmly, This was my mastersst wish before he passed away. As his disciple, Im obliged to finish it for him.
Lady Qins body shook slightly, but it didnt seem like she was surprised in any way. After a long period of silence, she only said five words: So thats why. Thats why!
Duan Wenyang said, Since Lady Qin has already admitted it, things will be easy then. Could you please hand back the ring so my mastersst wish can be fulfilled?
Afterwards, as if he suddenly remembered something, he looked around and fixed his eyes on Shen Qiao as though he had just noticed him. What a coincidence! Sect Leader Shen also happens to be here! In this case, may I ask you to please be a witness for us?
Chapter 33: Hiding under Sect Master Yan’s shelter… A stray dog lives a better life than you.
Chapter 33: Hiding under Sect Master Yan¡¯s shelter¡ A stray dog lives a better life than you.
There were four stages in sword arts: Sword Energy, Sword Intent, Sword Heart, and Sword Spirit.
The amateurs saw a man using inner qi to wield his sword and its sword energy running boundless, and they thought the man must have profound skills, when in fact it was only the first stage to the unfathomable realm of sword arts.
Of course, not everyone could achieve the first stage of Sword Energy so easily. Some people spent their entire lives searching for it and yet they still couldnt find the way in. Most people still depended on countering their opponents through sword moves and techniques in order to win. Shen Qiao too did not find his way easily. Previously, he had been pushed by Yan Wushi to his limit and lingered between the edge of life and death, and only after he found a way out the impasse was he finally able toprehend the Sword Intent.
Since Li Qingyu had already reached the stage of Sword Intent at such a young age, one could see just how incredible his aptitude towards martial arts was.
However, it might have something to do with the fact that he had justprehended the Sword Intent and was still inexperienced, or perhaps because he hadnt reached that stage yet at that time, that he would lose to Yu Ai by a hairs breadth on Mount Xuandu.
All in all, the two words, Sword Intent, were enough to make everyone view Li Qingyu a little differently.
On top of Yi Bichen who was already one of the Top Ten, there now was Li Qingyu. The rise of the Chunyang Daoist Temple was simply unstoppable.
Duan Wenyang didnt just resign to his defeat. Even though he couldnt figure out which shadow image was the real Li Qingyu for a period of time, but instead of trying to identify the images, he chose to thrash his whip at the floor and use the counterforce to leap high into the air. He jumped at the branch next to him, his whip wrapping itself around the branch as he himself immediately tapped on the tree with his foot. He then turned around and dived down right at Li Qingyu. The afterimages left by his whip spread outyer uponyer, covering all the shadow images below!
Before his body arrived, his inner qi was alreadying down together with the images of his whip, shrouding the entire space underneath it. No matter which shadow image was the real Li Qingyu, one thing was certain: he must first break through the wall which Duan Wenyang had constructed around him in order to resolve the passive situation he was in.
However, just like the impression Duan Wenyang left on others, his inner qi was confident and unrestrained, yet at the same time, it was unreasonable and tyrannical. It was everywhere, but at the same time, like climbing a precipice covered with ice, or finding an antelope hiding among the trees, there was no ce to start. It went in with every opening, yet there was no trace to be found. The inner qi was simply unstoppable.
Rolled up by the inner qi, the leaves in the courtyard all parted their branches and started to circle around the two of them rapidly, wrapping them inside and leaving the others blind to the battle progress within.
No one knew what feelings those who were battling right now had, but the onlookers were all extremely nervous.
Those from the Chunyang Daoist Temple knew that Li Qingyu was a tough swordsman, but they still feared the possibility of unexpected results, especially Su Qiao. He had just fought with Duan Wenyang in person a moment ago, and he knew better than anyone else how strong that man was. It was still unclear whether his martial brother could win the battle or not.
If Duan Wenyang defeated Li Qingyu, probably no one else present would be his match. By that time, whether they could take away Su Weis cousin and her husband was just a small matter. If news got out, it would definitely boost the Tujue peoples morale while reducing the Central ins, which was probably the reason why they had chosen today to pick a fight.
Just when Su Qiao wasing up with all these conjectures, the fallen leaves around them suddenly stopped and fell back to the ground.
The two of them were standing face to face. Li Qingyu was still standing where he was when he started, but the sword he held originally dropped not far from him, while Duan Wenyangs whip was still in his hand.
Both of them looked absolutely normal without any sign of injuries. Li Qingyus face was expressionless, and Duan Wenyang looked the same as before.
Everyone felt a little confused.
Duan Wenyang broke into augh and spoke first, Just as I expected, Mister Lis reputation is well-deserved. Being able to reach the stage of Sword Intent at such a young age, your future prospects must be limitless. Im willing to admit my defeat!
Li Qingyu said slowly, Im not your match. Theres nothing for me to say.
Everyone was shocked by the conversation, their eyes wandering back and forth between Duan Wenyang and Li Qingyu.
One of them said willing admit my defeat, while the other person said not your match. So who was the winner after all? And who lost?
Duan Wenyangughed, I wasing to ask for Yuan Xiongs family, but I was granted the chance to exchange martial arts with one of the most famous contemporary new talents. At least my trip wasnt wasted this time!
Xie Xiang suddenly spoke up, If Brother Duan wishes to continue, the Linchuan Institute would be more than willing to keep yourpany.
Duan Wenyang looked around. sping his hands behind his back, he said in absolute arrogance, Oh? What can the Linchuan Institute do? I might give it a thought if Ruyan Kehui himselfes over, but youre definitely not my match. I heard that there was going to be a gathering of talented martial artists here. The Linchuan Institute, the Chunyang Daoist Temple, and the Six Harmonies Association are all far-famed sects and associations in the pugilistic circle of the Central ins. To my surprise, there are too many exaggerations in the rumors that these sects are better known by repute than in face. Among all people present, only Mister Li is worthy enough to be my opponent, and the rest are not worth thinking much of.
He paused a little bit and continued, Ah, I almost forgot. There is also Sect Leader Shen. Your skill might be better than theirs, but that was before your defeat in the hand of my junior martial brother, Kunye. The Shen Qiao right now is just a tiger without its teeth. What was that saying that you people from the Central ins had? Oh, if a tiger went down to levelnd, even dogs could assault him. Look at you right now. Not only are you unable to return to Mount Xuandu, you even have to hide under Sect Master Yans shelter. A stray dog lives a better life than you. If I were you, I wouldnt have the face to live in this world anymore, and I probably would have killed myself out of shame a long time ago!
He had a smile on his face, but the eyes he was looking at Shen Qiao with were utterly cold and indifferent.
Obviously, Shen Qiao was no longer an opponent in his eyes, but rather an insignificant passerby or even trash.
It was extreme public humiliation. Puliuru Jian felt that he would not have been able to tolerate it himself if it happened to him. Yet Shen Qiao only stood there looking so docile and meek as if he didnt hear it, looking more like he had fallen asleep while standing. The kind of endurance and self-cultivation he had was simply impressive, but at the same time, it made people look down on him.
Xie Xiang could watch Duan Wenyang humiliating Shen Qiao with cold eyes, but he couldnt ignore the fact that this person regarded the Linchuan Institute as worthless. Judging by the way Duan Wenyang said it, it seemed like he only thought the Chunyang Daoist Temple worthy to be his opponent and made little of all the rest of the sects. Xie Xiang responded with a sneer and was about to justify his anger.
But Su Wei suddenly spoke up, Duan Wenyang, youve made my mothers birthday party your personal training ground and brought enough mess to it already. Since you came as a representative of the Empress, Ill definitely report what happened here today to the Emperor and seek justice from His Highness. Now, I request you to please leave this ce immediately.
Duan Wenyangughed heartily, Ive already experienced Mister Lis Sword Intent and am very satisfied. Even if the Duke of Meiyang District hadnt ordered me out, I was going to leave myself anyway. But Im sure well meet again soon!
Upon finishing, he turned around and left at once. Unable to stand it anymore, Xie Xiang shouted, Stop there! Xie Xiang from the Linchuan Institute would like to ask Brother Duan for your advice!
Before his voice faded, he had already unsheathed his sword, and his body turned into a rainbow charging toward Duan Wenyang!
However, Duan Wenyuan seemed to be expecting such an action from him. Without even looking back, he tapped on the ground and leaped right onto the roof. Then he disappeared without a trace, leaving only a lingeringugh behind him: Mister Xie wants to use me to make a name for yourself, but please excuse me for not wishing to keep youpany. Ill wait till you also reach the stage of Sword Intent! Hahaha!
Xie Xiang lost his target. He had no choice but to retrieve his sword andnd back onto the ground, gazing in hatred at the direction where the other person had disappeared.
On the other side, someone suddenly eximed, Mister Li, are you alright?
Everyone immediately turned their heads to where the voice came from. Li Qingyu took out a handkerchief and spat some bloody spittle on it. He shook his head: Im fine, just some internal injuries. A few days of rest would be enough.
Only then did the other people realize what he meant by Im not his match. If Li Qingyu wasnt Duan Wenyangs match even after he hadprehended the Sword Intent, then to what extent could that Tujue mans martial arts be? Would he be the second Hulugu?
They all looked at each other with ghastly expressions at the thought of it.
Xie Xiang felt his heart sinking as well.
He believed that his aptitude wasnt bad, and over the years when he was traveling in the pugilistic world, the opponents he had encountered gave him an illusion that even if he couldnt make it to the Top Ten, he wouldnt be far from it. However, all of a sudden, experts sprung out one after another. First there was Li Qingyu who had alreadyprehended the Sword Intent. Then there was Duan Wenyang who was even stronger than Li Qingyu. It was said thatThe new generation excelled the old, but even within the current generation, the new people were already recing the older ones, like the constant discovery of taller mountains.
He felt slightly depressed, while on the other side, Li Qingyu had already walked over to Shen Qiao. Sect Leader Shen.
Shen Qiao said, Shen is no longer the sect leader. Mister Li doesnt need to address me like this.
Li Qingyu ignored him and continued by himself, Ive alreadyprehended the stage of Sword Intent, yet Im still slightly inferior to Duan Wenyang. Could it be that his junior martial brother Kunye is even stronger than Duan Wenyang?
Shen Qiao shook his head and answered, Kunye is strong, but not as good as Duan Wenyang.
Li Qingyu said, Back in those years, Qi Fengge was the best martial artist in the world. I always looked up to his martial arts and his bearings. However, Sect Leader Shen, as the mantle disciple of his, you couldnt even defeat Kunye.
Shen Qiao didnt say anything.
Li Qingyu softly sighed, When you were born, I was not. When I was born, you were already old.What a pity that I couldnt witness Qi Fengges martial arts and his bearings myself! I once thought that there would be qualified sessors in Mount Xuandu to carry on his legacies, but, what a misfortune, what a misfortune!
His face was still indifferent as usual. But when he said the word misfortune, one could really feel the sense of regret in his voice which couldnt have been more sincere.
This was a person who followed the Way of martial arts with utmost sincerity. He would not belittle those who were only mediocre in aptitude or those who were unable to study under a good master. From Li Qingyus point of view, Shen Qiao had the advantage of both: he was way ahead of others in both aptitude and education along with the training he receivedter, yet he still ended up like this. Therefore, not only did he look down on Shen Qiao, there was also a faint anger that resulted from extreme disappointment.
First there came Duan Wenyangs contempt, then Li Qingyus sigh, not to mention all the strange looks from people all around him. Anyone with pride and guts, if not burst with anger, would have at least pulled their faces and felt too ashamed to stay at this ce any longer.
However, Shen Qiao was simply able to endure what normal people couldnt, or perhaps he wasnt enduring anything at all. He was not shaken even a bit; his face as calm as usual. In fact, he even nodded and agreed to what Li Qingyu said, Master indeed had extraordinary bearings, and few couldpare with him. It was a pity that Mister Li didnt have the chance to see him when he was alive. Otherwise, with Mister Lis astounding talents, Master surely would have appreciated you very much.
Even Puliuru Jian had to respect Shen Qiaos self-restraint for the fact that he was able to say something like while at the same time ying down and eventually avoiding the other persons judgement at him.
Li Qingyu didnt seem to be expecting such a reaction from Shen Qiao. He only said tly, You were a fine man, why did you choose to dance with the devil thus abandoning yourself?
The devil he was referring to was Yan Wushi of course.
Shen Qiao was the sect leader of a Daoist Sect, but he ended up tagging along with a devil like Yan Wushi a degenerate for sure in other peoples eyes.
However, Yan Wushi, the sect master of a demonic sect in other martial artists eyes, was in fact the Junior Preceptor of the Crown Prince appointed by the Emperor. Puliuru Jian frowned. Before Shen Qiao could answer, he interjected, Mister Lis skill is superb, and Jian admires you very much. However, the more talented a person is, the more modest and open-minded he should be. Mister Shens health is not good, and he hasnt offended you in any way. I dont think its right for someoneing from a prestigious sect to be so outrightly aggressive and provocative when starting a conversation.
Ling Qingyu nced at Puliuru Jian. He didnt say anything, nor did he intend to stay longer. He turned around and decided to leave right away.
Su Wei stopped him. He first bowed toward Ling Qingyu, then said out loud, The birthday party today has turned out a little disappointing due to an unwee guest, and we take full me for that. I couldnt thank you all enough for standing up for us and helping us out. Since my brother is injured, Im very sorry that we have to cancel the banquet. I apologize to all guests and promise that Ill arrange another dinner some other day, so I hope you all could please forgive us.
The incident today was out of everyones expectations. They naturally wouldnt me the host for it and even offered their constions. Some of the aristocrats who were close to the Su Family were already discussing with him regarding the memorial to present to the Emperor about what happened.
Some other guests took their leave, while Ling Qingyu was guided by one of Lady Qins servant girls to the back to take a rest and treat his wound.
Puliuru Jian suggested to Shen Qiao, Mister Shen, why dont we leave too?
Shen Qiao nodded, but before he said anything, something expected happened!
I thought of a good idea before I left. Since you all refused to turn in Yuan Xiong and his wife, Ill just invite Lady Qin over to my ce first. Lets see which person is more important to you your mother or your cousin?!
The voice sounded from afar, but it came through so crisp and clear as if it was spoken right next to their ears. This skill to concentrate ones voice into a beam was even harder than the art of Secret Acoustic, a more widely-known skill for sending ones voice directly into another persons ear without other people hearing it.
Su Qiao and Su Weis face changed in shock at once. The former was a pure schr who didnt even have the strength to truss a chicken, while thetter had just lost to Duan Wenyang a moment ago. His right hand was still temporarily disabled, but he didnt have time to think that much and immediately charged towards the direction of his mother.
But before he was able to get close, he was suddenly thrown to the opposite direction and fell heavily onto the ground. The others couldnt even tell how he was injured!
No one had expected that Duan Wenyang would return immediately after he had left!
Yet thinking about it carefully, he never agreed to give up taking Yuan Xiong and his wife with him when he left. Therefore, it was clearly part of his n, and he didnt go that far at all.
In such a critical moment, it would be useless to y with words anymore, scolding him for how despicable and shameless he was for not keeping his word. Let it be the pugilistic world or the imperial court, or even the political situation of the world as a whole, it all came down to thew of the jungle. Whoever had a bigger fist had the final say.
Therefore, the moment when Su Qiao was thrown to the side, Li Qingyu, Dou Yanshan, Xie Xiang and some of the others all lunged at the same time, trying to stop Duan Wenyang.
These people were all first-rate experts in the current world of martial arts. Even if there was still a difference between them and the Top Ten, they were not very far from it. Like Li Qingyu, he was probably already qualified to be listed among the Top Ten. He might have been slightly inferior to Duan Wenyang when they fought alone, but now, with several peopleunching attacks at the same time, there was no way that they would miss.
However, they had miscalcted.
Duan Wenyang didnt go for Lady Qin. He changed his target in the middle and went straight for Su Wei!
Lady Qin was a disciple of Hulugu in her early years. Even though it had been many years since shest fought, her martial arts still wouldnt be that bad. But Su Wei was different. This Duke of Meiyang District was a pure schr who knew nothing of martial arts. Duan Weiyangs movement was straightforward and crisp without any hesitation. He clearly had a n in his mind and the words just now were just a bait.
They were already a little behind, and now they were stopped once again as the other person swung his sleeves and struck another palm. By the time they managed to attack again, Duan Wenyangs fingers were already touching Su Weis neck. There was simply no way for them to save him in time.
Su Qiao let out a cry, Brother!
Lady Qins face changed drastically as she snapped, Dont hurt my son!
But Duan Wenyang suddenly made a sound of surprise.
It was not because of Su Qiao and Lady Qins scolding, nor did it have anything to do with Li Qingyu and the others arriving on time.
A bamboo stick came out of nowhere and blocked him right from the front.
Duan Wenyang subconsciously reached out to push it away, but the stick was able to slide away each time like a mudfish. It was so slippery that it left people with no ce to apply force. The inner qi rippled along the movement of the bamboo stick. It was not all that overbearing. Instead, it was soft, continuous, and vigorous, forcing Duan Wenyang to give up on Su Wei temporarily in order to concentrate on dealing with this opponent who had suddenly arrived.
When he saw who his opponent was atst, his face almost overflowed with surprise.
Chapter 34: She even pecked the end of Shen Qiao’s nose!
Chapter 34: She even pecked the end of Shen Qiao¡¯s nose!
Shen Qiaos eyes were still closed, his face as tranquil as a body of still water. In the eyes of the others, the bamboo stick in his hand followed wherever his heart desired and tapped at whichever direction he wanted, having no order or patterns to speak of.
Facing such apletely random way of fighting, Duan Wenyang didnt dare to take it lightly. His expression was even graver than when he was facing Li Qingyu. Within an instant, they had already exchanged hundreds of moves. From the ground to the roof, and from the roof to the top of a tree, their figures drifted swiftly from ce to ce, sometimes in the light and sometimes in the shadows, sometimes mild while other times fierce. The speed at which they were crossing swords was so inconceivably fast that those who were slightly inferior in martial arts couldnt even identify their moves.
So far, Shen Qiao seemed to show no signs of being at a disadvantage.
Taking advantage of the opportunity that Duan Wenyang was too busy to notice them, people from the Su Family quickly came up and surrounded Su Wei. Su Qiao then sent someone to apany his mother and brother back to the inner room while he himself stayed outside despite the pain.
The more they watched, the more astonished they became, and among them, Duan Wenyang was the most astounded.
Previously, Shen Qiao did not react at all to Duan Wenyangs taunts and the sighs from Li Qingyu. Everyone thought it was normal for not only Duan Wenyang, but the others also felt that with Shen Qiaos current situation, he was already in fact half-destroyed. His reputation could be rebuilt, but it would be very difficult for him to recover his martial arts. A person without martial arts had no foothold in the pugilistic world. If he had to rely on another persons protection, no matter how powerful his protector was, he was no more than a piece of rubbish in other peoples eyes. Anyone would have the right to look down on him.
But it just so happened that such a useless person had aplished something that most of the people present could not do not only did he manage to stop Duan Wenyang, but he also fought him to a draw.
Many people couldnt help but think that the Sect Leader of Mount Xuandu was, after all, the Sect Leader of Mount Xuandu. Even though the title as the number one Daoist sect under the Heaven was very ttering, Shen Qiao did not be Qi Fengges sessor without reason.
That being said, if his skill was almost on par with Duan Wenyang, how did he lose to Kunye and end up like that? Were there other reasons that people didnt know about?
All kinds of thoughts shed chaotically in peoples minds as they riveted their eyes on the fight, in fear that they would miss a second of it. All they could think of was how its marvelousness was not any less than the fight just now between Li Qingyu and Duan Wenyang.
However, inside the battle circle, Shen Qiao was not as rxed as the onlookers imagined him to be.
Duan Wenyang was indeed very strong, and his martial arts was indeed superior to Kunyes. These statements were true.
The only reason why Shen Qiao was able to hold on for so long was because, first of all, he still had fifty percent of his martial power as his foundation. Second, Duan Wenyang did get injured when he fought against Li Qingyu. Lastly, the martial arts of Mount Xuandubined with thews implied by the Eight Trigrams, Zi Wei Dou Shu, and many schools of astrology. It was extremely exquisite and unpredictable. Duan Wenyang had never encountered it before, so he naturally found it difficult to seize the opportunity to be offensive and was swept along.
It was a dazzling and splendid fight in other peoples eyes Duan Wenyangs whip came one sh after another, each one of them bearing the unstoppable, thunder-like momentum. The overbearing and insolent inner qi, along with the images created by the whip, were forced upon Shen Qiao one after another. The pressure on him gradually increased. Like a fragile porcin that was beautiful yet on the verge of breaking, he was unable to withstand another blow.
Suddenly, the bamboo stick cracked in half. Li Qingyu immediately threw the Autumn Water Sword in his hand to Shen Qiao and shouted, Take it!
Shen Qiao listened to the direction it came from, and without turning his head, he stretched out his hand and caught it firmly. With one swing, Sword Energy came down from the top and split the nineyers of images that Duan Wenyangs whip had created right in the middle!
Thousands of mountains instantly copsed. Like water surging through the valleys formed by the cracks and breaching the dykes along the way, the Sword Energy rushed forth with a crushing force, as if nothing else in this world could stop it!
Duan Wenyangs face changed slightly. He had to give up his offense and retreat. The images of the whip disappeared immediately and was reced by a white streak of light.
The white light wasnt Sword Energy, for it was both intangible and formless. Nor did it have the feel of inner qi. It was light and airy like a soft ribbon, but at the same time, it followed the other persons heel as if it was conscious, shooting straight at Duan Wenyang in a persistent pursuit, unwilling to let him off for even a second.
Whats that? Is it also Sword Energy? Zhan Ziqian couldnt stop himself from asking out loud.
No, its Sword Intent, answered his senior martial brother, Xie Xiang.
Zhan Ziqian asked, Why is it different from the one Li Qingyu used?
Xie Xiang replied, Li Qingyus Sword Intent was formless, while this one has form.
The formless surpasses the formed. Therefore, Li Qingyu is slightly superior?
Xie Xiang asked in return, Sword Intent itself is inherently formless, so how can the formless surpass the formed? If one can cultivate a formed Sword Intent, it means that this person has already grasped the essence of sword art and is nearly at the level of Sword Heart!
Zhan Ziqian suddenly understood, and his impression of Shen Qiao soared from mild affection to adoration almost instantly.
This time, Duan Wenyang had retreated more than ten steps. However, despite its weak and soft appearance, the white Sword Intent didnt reduce its sharpness at all. It pressed on and allowed no rest, refusing to let him go.
The end of the whip shed with the Sword Intent. A section of the whip which was created with the skin of Southern Sea alligators and a few dozen medicinal ingredients was actually cut off by the Sword Intent!
Duan Wenyangs expression changed slightly as he struck a palm toward the Sword Intent. In an instant, like a cloud rising behind bold cliffs, or a white band of mist spanning across a river, the water touched the sky as they merged into the same color, making it impossible to tell where everything started!
The billowy wave materialized into real substance as it surged in all directions. Everyone who saw it turned pale and retreated several steps before they found out that what had beening at them was not a real wave but only what remained of the wave-like Sword Intent.
The crowd came to their senses again, but they could still feel the sensation of the cold moisture on their faces. And because of that, they finally realized how powerful the Sword Intent was.
Zhan Ziqian found it quite interesting. He couldnt stop himself from wiping his face. As expected, there was nothing on his hand. However, Xie Xiang told him, Thats because he hasnt fully achieved the state of the formed Sword Intent. If a formed Sword Intent is practiced to its consummate level, theres no guarantee that the spectators wont be harmed by it.
Zhan Ziqian had always admired his junior martial brothers insight. After hearing it, he asked, From what I saw, his inner qi does not seem to match his Sword Intent. Why is that?
Xie Xiang agreed, his eyes still following the fight, He should be suffering from a former injury which caused his inner qi to decrease by a lot. Even though he hasprehended the Sword Intent, he couldnt bring out its best form. Im afraid he may not be able to hold on for long.
Zhan Ziqian hurriedly looked toward Shen Qiao. Since he had a good impression of Shen Qiao, he didnt want him to lose. Yet across theyers of sword light and the whip images, he could hardly discern their expressions.
Duan Wenyang was a little worn out. A section of his whip was cut off, and he still suffered injuries from the fight with Li Qingyu earlier. At this time, he started to regret underestimating Shen Qiao. Even though the other persons inner qi was somewhat weak, his Sword Intent was tremendously fierce. No matter how much inner qi Duan Wenyang had, he couldnt continue to let it pour out like this forever. Seeing that the color of the Sword Intent had brightened again, he was afraid that it woulde back and he had no heart to fight any further. He gave up attacking and retreated as heughed, Sect Leader Shen, youre true to your name. Im a little busy today, so Ille ask for your advice some other time. See you!
No one was able to stop him if he wanted to go. Despite being born in Tujue, he was exceptionally well-versed in the lightness skill. None of the people present could tell the origin of such bizarre and treacherous movements.
Shen Qiao didnt follow after him.
He was the only person who had fought both Kunye and Duan Wenyang.
Kunye was very skilled in martial arts. However, if Shen Qiao hadnt been poisoned beforehand, the battle on Half-Step Peak would have undoubtedly ended with Kunyes defeat.
But Duan Wenyang was different. Even though Shen Qiao had lost a majority of his martial arts, he still had insight and experience. How frightening this opponent was truly surprised Shen Qiao. Although it looked like he was winning, he had not been able to feel out the other persons limit. If the battle had continued on, the worn Shen Qiao wouldve lost for sure, but Duan Wenyang had instead chosen to withdraw at such a moment.
He stood on the spot, trying to regte his breaths. Shen Qiao discovered that the formed Sword Intent had used more than half of his inner qi, leaving him extremely weak that he could hardly walk. He couldnt help but force a smile at himself.
Li Qingyu walked over to him. Sect Leader Shen.
Shen Qiao turned the sword around and handed the Autumn Water Sword back to him, Thank you very much, Mister Li, for lending me this sword. Unfortunately, my martial power is not good enough and I have disgraced such a fine sword.
Li Qingyu took over the sword. I didnt mean what I just said. That was a slip of tongue. Please dont take it to heart.
One could tell with a nce that he rarely spoke in such a soft and humble manner. Even his apologies sounded a bit cold and stiff.
Shen Qiaoughed, Mister Li, youre being too polite. If you didnt lend me the sword in time, Im afraid that I wouldve been lying dead on the field by now.
His eyes could still make out some vague scenes; therefore, over time, he had developed the habit of squinting at people and things. Even so, his eyes still looked dull. But when basked in the sunlight, there seemed to be a shimmering shine rippling inside them, making everyone who saw it sigh regretfully.
Li Qingyu stared at him for a moment, then suddenly said, If you have no ce to go, the Chunyang Daoist Temple can provide you a ce to live. You dont have to descend so far to live on other peoples charity and attach yourself to people that you dont like.
On the side, Su Qiao heard this and couldnt help but be surprised. Everyone in the Chunyang Daoist Temple knew of this younger martial brothers cold, steely heart and his sole focus on martial arts. He might show some warmness in front of his master and fellow disciples, but that was it. He had never heard of him giving anyone an encouraging look, let alone inviting people over to the Chunyang Temple. Who could have thought that he would treat aplete stranger like Shen Qiao so differently?
Shen Qiao seemed a little surprised as well. He stared for a second, then smiled, Thank you for your kindness.
Gratitude was given, yet the offer was declined since he didnt specify whether he needed it or not.
They were just two strangers brought together by an ident. There wasnt much friendship involved, so Shen Qiao didnt want to cause any trouble for the Chunyang Daoist Temple because of his own affairs.
Li Qingyu nodded. Holding his sword, he left immediately without another word.
Even though nobody said it, they all inevitably turned their noses up at this down and out former sect leader in their hearts just now. But after Shen Qiaos fight against Duan Wenyang, they no longer had such thoughts.
Granted, Shen Qiao had the advantage of fighting a second round, but under the circumstances at that time, if he didnte out, who else could have stopped Duan Wenyang?
And who would dare to say that they would surely make Duan Wenyang withdraw?
Taking the Su brothers with her, Lady Qin walked over with the support of her servant girl and bowed deeply to Shen Qiao. Thank you, Mister Shen, for rescuing my son in time. Please ept this old womans respects!
Shen Qiao hurried to stop her, Theres no need to be so courteous. It was unvirtuous of Duan Wenyang toe back right after he left and even take the Duke of Meiyang District as a hostage. As a guest in your residence, its my obligation to lend a hand!
Lady Qin said, In any case, from now on, youll be the great rescuer of the Su Family. Our door will forever be open for you. If Mister Shen has any requests, the Su Family will do our best to fulfill it.
Although there might not be many things that the Su Family was capable of doing, a promise like this still showed the sincerity of Lady Qins heartfelt thanks.
The birthday party ended because of Duan Wenyangs interference. Everyone came in high spirits, but they ended up leaving in disappointment. Puliuru Jian walked out of the Residence of Su together with Shen Qiao. He invited Shen Qiao to his ce some other time, and they finally parted after that.
Shen Qiao was about to get on the carriage when Zhan Ziqian suddenly called to him, Mister Shen! Wait a minute!
He cupped his hands toward Shen Qiao and said, I wanted to talk to you earlier, but I couldnt find a chance. Could you please promise to do me a favor?
Shen Qiao was surprised, What is it that youre so serious about?
Zhang Ziqian smiled, I want to ask for your permission to put you into my paintings.
Shen Qiao asked, Paintings?
Zhang Ziqian replied, Yes. I have always loved to paint, especially fairies and immortal beings. But where can I find a real immortal in this mortal world? It was not until I met Mister Shen that I finally found the person closest to the images I had in mind. Therefore, may I ask you to be my model please?
Shen Qiao had heard of all kinds of weird requests, but this was the first time someone had ever asked to put him into a painting. For a moment, he was both amused and embarrassed by the idea and didnt know what to say.
Before Zhan Ziqian tried to take it a step further and persuade him some more, Xie Xiang had already walked over. Mister Shen, please dont take it as an offense. My senior brother is just crazy about paintings, and he always does things like this!
Afterwards, he cupped his hands at Shen Qiao and grabbed Zhan Ziqian by the shoulder, ready to leave.
Zhan Ziqian let out a cry in protest but still lost to Xie Xiangs power. He could only look back repeatedly at Shen Qiao, shouting: Mister Shen! Please dont leave the Capital anytime soon! I will definitely drop by your residence someday!
Shen Qiao broke into a smile and shook his head. After he turned around and got in the carriage, he took out a handkerchief and coughed up a mouthful of blood onto it. His look became dispirited immediately afterwards.
Duan Wenyang was injured by his Sword Intent and would need at least half a month to recover. But he didnt gain any advantages either. He hurt his vital energy as well. It was just that he had been keeping the pain to himself.
Xie Xiang must have realized it too. Therefore, he stopped Zhan Ziqian from keeping Shen Qiao there any longer.
Yan Wushi always enjoyed luxurious things. Therefore, the servants knew what he liked and they made the inside of the carriagefortable and luxurious as well. After Shen Qiao told the carriage driver to head back to the Residence of the Junior Preceptor, he no longer needed to cover up his state. Leaning against the side of the carriage and appearing exhausted all over, he passed out, his eyebrows slightly frowning.
Extremely exhausted, Shen Qiao slept like a log,pletely unaware of the things happening outside. When he woke up, he found out that the wheels seemed to be rolling under him still. His heart sank slightly.
He lifted the curtain up and looked outside. The carriage seemed to have left the city already and was now traveling in the citys outskirts. In any case, it definitely wasnt the way back to the Residence of the Junior Preceptor.
Old Wei, is it you outside?
Nobody answered, but the carriage gradually slowed down until it stoppedpletely.
The person driving the carriage turned back. She was still wearing Old Weis clothes, but she had changed into a different face, a delicate and charming one with dimples on her chin even when she wasnt smiling.
Shen Qiao couldnt see clearly. But the moment she spoke, he knew who the person was.
Its not just me saying it, but the Su Familys guard is really sloppy. All I did was dress up into Old Weis clothes and put a bamboo hat over my head. As long as I can mimic his voice, I dont even need to change my makeup. They didnt suspect me at all. Anyone cane and go freely in a ce like that. You can help them drive Duan Wenyang away once, but you wont be able to do it again the next time hees.
Shen Qiao asked, Wheres Old Wei?
Bai Rongined coquettishly, s, why does Sect Leader Shen care so much about an old man when you have a beauty like me right in front of you? Where is your concern for me? Dead, dead! I killed him, of course!
Shen Qiao smiled, It was my bad. I didnt need to ask that question. A person smart like you wont breed enmity with Yan Wushi over a carriage driver.
Bai Rong giggled, Ive even kidnapped you, let alone a carriage driver. Did you say something like that because you were afraid that I wouldnt tell you the truth? Alright, alright, theres no harm in telling you. Youre right. I have no interest in killing a nobody like him. I knocked him out and left him in the Su Family stable, leaving his life to himself! I dont care even if hes trampled dead by a horse! But that being said, Yan Wushi sure doesnt treat you very well. He clearly knows that youre in poor health right now, coughing blood and cking out from time to time, yet he only sent a carriage driver to apany you? Did he foresee what was going to happen today already?
Shen Qiao shook his head, You dont have to make mischief between us. Our rtionship is not like what you think. So, what is the reason that Maiden Bai brings me over here?
Bai Rong suddenly leaned forward, her warm, scented breaths close at hand. Shen Qiao frowned subconsciously as he fell back to avoid her. The other person tried to grab him. His bamboo stick was already broken in Residence of Su, so he had to block it with his bare hand. The two of them exchanged a few dozen of moves.
Bai Rongs moves were extremely fast, and her fingers changed rapidly into countless shapes like a flower. In the time between two breaths, this flower had already gone through the entire process of budding, blooming, and withering. The rise and fall, life and death of a lifetime, all contained within a single moment.
However, her exquisite Lotus Prints was blocked by Shen Qiao. The other person seemed to have anticipated and timed all of her moves that he happened to be just a little faster than Bai Rong every time.
Bai Rong didnt see the fight between Shen Qiao and Duan Wenyang. In her impression, Shen Qiao was still sickly and seriously wounded like he had been in Huai Prefecture City. At this moment, seeing Shen Qiao sessfully blocking all of her proud Lotus Prints, it was needless to say how surprised she was inside.
I didnt really believe it when they said that you killed my martial brother. Now it seems like its true. Have you recovered your martial arts yet?
After she said it, Bai Rong dodged the palm from Shen Qiao. She went around him and hit his acupoint. Afterwards, she threw her arms around him from behind and put forth her head, asking, As a Daoist Priest, why are you born so pretty? Youre driving us disciples of the Demonic Sect out of business!
She even pecked the end of Shen Qiaos nose when she talked!
The series of events happened too fast. Shen Qiaos vital energy was already seriously injured, and it was only barely enough to fight her. He didnt expect that she would do something like this and was greatly shocked on the spot. The expression on his face was quite horrific.
Bai Rong giggled, Ive always wanted to do this since the day I saw you. Today, my wish is finally fulfilled!
He was hit on the acupoint and he lost the ability to move. Therefore, Shen Qiao simply gave up the unnecessary struggle. What do you want?
Bai Rong replied, You killed Huo Xijing, and youre asking me what I want? That guy is always good at fawning on Master, and Master likes him a lot. Therefore, he was very upset at what you did and even asked me to bring you back for punishment!
The more she looked, the more beautiful she felt Shen Qiao was. Everyone in the Harmony Sect, man or woman, was beautiful. However, because they practiced Enchantment and often behaved without scruples, their kind of beauty could never give people that cold, otherworldly feel.
If the people from the Harmony Sect were the seductive devils rolling and basking in the desires of the mortal world, then Shen Qiao would be like the statue ced high above the ground in a temple, knowing neither sorrow nor happiness.
But for sphemers, the more so, the more they wanted to defile the statue.
Bai Rong said cheerfully, But Im a little reluctant to turn you in now. Youre so beautiful. If you fall into the hands of my master, under his torture, Im afraid that youll have to suffer badly even if you dont die. I cant remember everything in thatBook of Free Willthat you readst time. If youre willing to double check with me and recite it to me again, Ill let you go. Ill just go back and tell my master that Im not a match for Sect Master Yan. How about that?
Shen Qiao asked, TheBook of Wandering SoulsofThe Strategy of Vermillion Yangis hidden in Mount Xuandu. Why dont you ask me to recite that as well?
Bai Rongughed, Do you think Im stupid? Ive never listened tothatbook before. I wouldnt be able to tell even if you mixed up the order or simply read some random sentences to me. But I can remember most of theBook of Free Will. I just dont remember all of it. If you intentionally mix up the order on that one, at least I can tell.
Shen Qiao asked, What if I dont want to cooperate?
Bai Rong answered in her cute voice, Then Ill have to hand you over to my master. Im sure youve heard about the reputation of my master, Sang Jingxing. Hes several times crueler than my brother Huo Xijing. He likes both men and women, and especially loves to cultivate through sex. He also enjoys torturing people in bed till theyre almost dead. I wouldnt even dare to imagine what a beauty like you would be if you fell into his hands!
Shen Qiao heaved a sigh, You all regard me as a tiger trapped in a t field whom anyone can bully and thus treat me however you want, as if Im just a fly in a web. If this is the case, how can I not pull myself together? Even if I dont be the oppressor, at least I shouldnt let myself be oppressed by others!
Bai Rong was taken by surprise. Before she figured out what Shen Qiao meant, she suddenly saw him reaching out and pointing at her with his slender finger!
Spring Water Fingering?! How did you learn Spring Water Fingering?
Bai Rongs face turned ghastly as she hastened to retreat.
Chapter 35: Sect Leader Shen felt utterly exhausted, both mind and body.
Chapter 35: Sect Leader Shen felt utterly exhausted, both mind and body.
It really wasnt Bai Rongs fault for being over-rmed. The fear that the disciples of the Demonic Sects had toward Yan Wushi was simply too great.
Back then, before he entered Closed Door Meditation, Yan Wushi had fought all three Demonic Sects by himself and was close to unifying them. He wiped out more than half of the elite disciples in the Mirror of Arts Sect, and the Harmony Sect also suffered great losses. If he hadnt lost to Cui Youwang and needed to heal his wound by entering Closed Door Meditation because of that, it would be hard to say what the situation of the three sects would be like today.
Despite all that, the fear toward the name Yan Wushi was already carved into their bones.
Bai Rong was still young. She didnt have the chance to fight against Yan Wushi during that time. Not long ago, she was ordered by her master to sneakily attack Yan Wushis eldest disciple, Bian Yanmei, but she identally bumped into Yan Wushi on the way. She barely managed to escape with all her strength, and ever since then, she developed a deeper understanding of the name, demonic sovereign.
If Shen Qiao wasnt alone today, she would never risking up to him.
Now, as she saw Shen Qiao using the Spring Water Fingering, the dreaded narrow escape she made a few days ago emerged again from the bottom of her heart.
The finger came at her, but Bai Rong was too scared to take it directly. She slid to the side and retreated. However, unwilling to let go of the prey at hand, she pasted herself tightly onto the side of the carriage and slipped the long way around it in an attempt to bring Shen Qiao under control from behind.
Who knew that Shen Qiao would have eyes on his back as well. His pointing finger turned midway into a palm, softly drifting with almost no force. But the unceasing and profound strength contained within it was something that Bai Rong didnt dare to take lightly.
As it was now, how could she not realize that she had failed miserably from underestimating the other? Seeing Shen Qiao spitting blood earlier in the carriage, she had assumed that he had exhausted all his strength, but he unexpectedly still had so much left!
Bai Rongs palms were soft and tender. The pair of pretty and delicate hands was enough to invoke the tenderness in any mans heart to make them reluctant to attack. However, Shen Qiao was an exception. Since he couldnt see, any Enchantment Art based on appearance had no effect on him.
Their palms closed in on each others quietly without a sniff of powder. It looked more like a girl clinging to her loved one instead of a fight.
Bai Rong felt as if her chest was hit by a hard blow. Her eyes widened in disbelief. She clenched her teeth and struck her other hand out at the carriage. The carriage burst apart in an instant, sending the frightened horse galloping forward. Shen Qiao leaped up andnded on the horses back. Reining the horse as hard as he could, he finally forced the maddened horse to slow down with a neigh.
A soft sigh came from behind, Mister Shen is so sentimental and soft-hearted that you wont even harm a horse. Im actually a little jealous of Sect Master Yan now!
Seeing that Shen Qiao was distracted by the horse, Bai Rong refused to give up and caught up with him from behind. Her words sounded affectionate, but they did not stop her from attacking ruthlessly. She lunged straight at Shen Qiaos back and didnt care at all if Shen Qiao ended up disabled. He could still recite theBook of Free Willas long as he was alive and able to talk!
Shen Qiao heaved a sigh as well. Instead of turning back, he lowered himself and slipped to the side of the horse. Grabbing the reins in one hand, he pressed the horse onto the ground with the other to make sure it wouldnt be harmed because of him. As soon as the horse was down, he immediately tapped on the ground with his feet and went straight toward Bai Rong.
Bai Rong had already suffered a loss and dared not to fight him face to face again. She immediately withdrew her palm and vanished into the woods, leaving only a series ofughs: Mister Shen is willing to save even a horse, yet youre so heartless to me! I guess Ill juste y with you some other day!
After making sure that the other person had finally left, Shen Qiao didnt even have the strength left to stand. He tried to bend down while holding the horses back, but his legs suddenly failed him and he knelt right on the ground.
The horse knelt on the ground and finally calmed down. It neighed a few times and tilted its head and stared at Shen Qiao, its watery eyes filled with puzzlement.
Shen Qiao gave it a light pat. Sorry, Ive caused you trouble
Before he could finish, blood welled up in his throat and he was unable to keep it down. He covered his mouth subconsciously, but blood continued to seep out between his fingers.
Shen Qiao simply put his hand down to let the blood pour out. Then he wiped the stain on his lips with the sleeve.
He breathed out a sigh of relief, only to be greeted by a fit of lightheadedness. His ears were buzzing, and his head was swimming. In fact, he had a strong desire to just fall down like this, close his eyes, and not care about anything in this world.
Such a state was not umon to him. Ever since he was injured, his body was often like this, prone to feebleness. As his martial arts recovered, the situation didnt get any better. For one thing, his wounded meridians were constantly stirred by his frequent involvement in battles. Because of it, they were getting damaged at a faster rate than he could repair. And for the other, he had reached a bottleneck in cultivating the inner qi ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangand hadnt made any progress for a long time while the inner arts of Mount Xuandu alone was not sufficient enough to fully heal his damaged foundation.
However, despite being used to it, he still felt very sick and he had to lean against the horse to rest with his eyes closed. He was going to wait for the dizziness to pass before getting up. Otherwise, his current state wouldnt even allow him to ride the horse back to the city.
Right at this time, however, he heard someone speaking from a ce not far from him, Sect Leader Shen, have you ever heard the saying, The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it?
The voice was neither too sharp nor too low, nor was it deliberately making a show of force. It simply asking a question very politely.
It was as if he was asking for directions rather than picking a fight.
Shen Qiao didnt open his eyes. He only answered with a hoarse voice, Your voice sounds a little unfamiliar. We havent met before.
The person who just arrived answered courteously, Yes, this is our first time seeing each other. I didnt think that Bai Rong was going to be faster than me. However, it was actually to my fortune that Bai Rong was a step faster than me, otherwise I wouldnt be the one to reap the benefits. Are you okay?
Shen Qiao shook his head. I cant get up. Sorry about that.
The other person was very considerate, Its no problem.
Despite having said that, he showed no intention ofing over to help. Neither did he leave.
Shen Qiao sighed, I still dont know your name.
The other personughed, Even though we just met, I already feel like Ive been such old friends with Sect Leader Shen that I almost forgot to introduce myself. My family name is Guang. Im from the west of the Yellow River, and Im currently traveling around without a set residence.
Guang was a rather rare name. The number of people in the pugilistic world with that family name could be counted on one hand.
Shen Qiao said, How is Shen honorable enough to have the sect master of the Mirror of Arts Sect grace me with your presence?
Guang Lingsan greeted, I have long admired Sect Leader Shens reputation. It was a pity that we didnt have the chance to meet until today. I was deeply regretful when I heard that Sect Leader Shen fell off the cliff. Little did I expect to be blessed to see your graceful bearing of defeating two people in a row! How lucky am I!
Shen Qiao forced a smile, Sect Master Guang can save all those courteous quotes. Can you please go straight to the point? Otherwise, Im afraid I cant hold on any longer and will pass out soon. Then I wont be able to hear what youre trying to say.
Guang Lingsan didnt need to experience it himself to know that Shen Qiao must be in great agony right now. Seeing how the other person was still able to chat andugh, he actually felt some respect for him.
Guang Lingsan said, Sect Master Yan took an item from the Mirror of Arts Sect and still hasnt returned it to this day. So I have to invite Sect Leader Shen to spend some time in the Mirror of Arts Sect.
Shen Qiao replied, Then Im afraid youve miscalcted. I probably have no other use to Sect Master Guang apart from wasting food. A pair of chopsticks that Sect Master Yan uses is probably worth much more than me.
Even talking had now be aborious job for him; he closed his eyes immediately after he pulled through the sentence. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed and his face extremely pale, as if he was going to breathe hisst in the next second.
Guang Lingsan also feared that Shen Qiao was going to die, so he reached out with his hand wanting to feel his pulse and replenish his inner qi.
As soon as he touched the other persons wrist, Guang Lingsan suddenly moved and rapidly retreated a couple meters!
On the ground, a shallow dip appeared right where Guang Lingsan had been standing.
They all say that the reason why Sect Master Yan brought the injured Sect Leader Shen back is because you want to humiliate him and make him your toy. But from what Ive seen, its not necessarily true! said Guang Lingsan with a smile. It has been many years since west met. Sect Master Yans demeanour is even more elegant than before!
Yan Wushi nced at Shen Qiao. Thetter had either fallen asleep or passed out. He was alreadypletely unconscious, his hands hanging softly next to his body and his eyes closed. There was arge stain of blood at the end of his sleeve.
Yan Wushis eyes shifted back to Guang Lingsan. During the years that I was not around, the Harmony Sect suppressed the Mirror of Arts Sect so badly that you couldnt even stay in the Central ins anymore and had to move to Tuyuhun. Arent you a bit too ipetent as a sect master?
Guang Lingsanughed, Of course Im not as capable as Sect Master Yan. You even have the former sect leader of Mount Xuandu in your hands, not only to warm up your bed but also to help you cultivate. And you can use him as a tool to test your martial arts as well. Thats killing three birds with one stone indeed, and other people wont have your luck no matter how jealous they are. I thought about borrowing him for a few days at first, but I didnt expect that Sect Master Yan would value him so much that you would rush over without a halt.
Dressed like a schr, he looked gentle and refined, yet he spoke just like the typical style of the demonic sects, without any restraint.
Yan Wushi said, I heard the Mirror of Arts Sect has been doing so well in Tuyuhun these past years that even Kualuyu Khan is acting at your beck and call. Well, farther from the Emperor, freer from thew. You must have felt like a fish in water over there.
When he spoke, it was always in a lightly provoking manner. People with violent temper would undoubtedly be riled up. But because Yan Wushi was also exceptionally skilled in martial arts, they couldnt fight him for it. Over time, such a tone had actually be some kind of symbolic characteristic of his.
Guang Lingsan replied with a faint smile, We cannotpare with Sect Master Yan. The Emperor of Zhou relied heavily on you. The Northern Zhou was your Cleaning Moon Sects territory; The Harmony Sect monopolizes the trust of the Emperor of Qi; The Southern Chen has the Linchuan Institute, while the Buddhist and Daoist sects are ring covetously on the side. Our Mirror of Arts Sect is so lonely and weak that we have no choice but to move to farther ces. Well, its our choice either.
Yan Wushis phoenix eyes slightly narrowed. If thats the case, why dont you stay in Tuyuhun and continue running your sect? Whatre youing to the Country of Zhou for?
I came to see Sect Master Yan of course. I would like you to return the Redolent Bone to the Mirror of Arts Sect.
Yan Wushi sneered, Return? Is your name carved on it?
Guang Lingsan said coldly, It originally belonged to my deceased master. Why wouldnt it be mine?
Yan Wushiughed out loud, You didnt dare talk to me like this just ten years ago. Did you suddenly grow countless guts in ten years?
Although the world of martial artists only respected the strong, there was at least ayer of window paper called morals and ethics. But the disciples of the Demonic Sects really put the principle to its extreme. The powerful ones could have anything they wanted, while the ones who were weak had no one else to me even if they were killed. Ten years ago, before Yan Wushi entered Closed Door Meditation, the other two sects dared not to even breathe loudly under the pressure of Yan Wushi. However, ten years could also make people forget many things, including fear.
Of course, Yan Wushis martial arts improved drastically over the ten years of Closed Door Meditation, but the others also had made their advances. Not to mention that Guang Lingsan was also one of the great experts in the Top Ten even if there was a gap between them, it would not be an impassable chasm.
With a quiet groan, Shen Qiao struggled to open his heavy eyelids.
A blur of light came into his sight. It was no longerplete darkness, but what he could see was still very limited, not much better than an open-eyed blind. So he simply closed them again.
He heard a gentle voice next to his ear, Mister Shen. Youre awake. The medicine is ready. Its still hot. Let me help you with it.
It was Rurus voice. Shen Qiao recognized it. She was a servant girl taking care of him during his stay in the Residence of the Junior Preceptor.
Im in the Residence of the Junior Preceptor? Shen Qiao could only recall running into Guang Lingsan and then losing consciousness afterwards.
Ruru covered her mouth as sheughed, Of course youre in the Residence of the Junior Preceptor. Why would Ruru be here otherwise? Master brought you back.
She brought the medicine to Shen Qiao and helped him drink it. Then she went on to smoothen the nket underneath him, The doctor was here. He said that you had a deficiency in both qi and blood, so you should take more blood-enriching supplements.
Shen Qiao nodded, asking, Wheres Sect Master Yan?
Ruru replied, Master is in the study talking to the eldest young master.
In her words, eldest young master referred to Bian Yanmei.
There were probably soothing ingredients in the medicine he just took. Shen Qiao didnt say much before he fell unconscious again. He slept for another few hours. By the time he woke up again, the room was already bright, showing the blurry silhouette of a man next to him.
Sect Master Yan? He felt his way as he sat up.
Yan Wushi put down the book, but he didnte over to lend him an arm. He only answered with a groan.
Shen Qiao asked, Guang Lingsan has left already?
Yes. We had a fight.
Although his skill in martial arts is good, he should not be your match.
That was all he said. He didnt seem to be surprised that Yan Wushi had shown up there in time, neither did he ask about it.
Yan Wushi said, I heard you fought with Duan Wenyang in the Residence of Su.
That person is surprisingly skilled in martial arts. Given enough time, he will not be any less than the Hulugu of those years.
How does hepare to Kunye?
Even better than Kunye.
In that case, it was a pure fluke that you won today.
Shen Qiao didnt im credit for himself, Thats right. Duan Wenyang fought with Li Qingyu first and was slightly injured, therefore giving me the advantage.
Yan Wushi said, I took your pulse just now. When you fell of the cliff that day, the poison of Quietus had already seeped into your bones and destroyed your foundation. At first I thoughtThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangwas able to repair your meridians, but looking at it now, having only two iplete books produced very little effect. What is even more troublesome is that if you repeatedly fight with other people and get injured, it will only damage your Daoist Heart even more. If this continues, by the time your Daoist Core ispletely destroyed, even the immortals will not be able to save you. However powerfulThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangis, it wont be able to do things that even the immortals cannot do.
The Daoist Heart was not a heart. Its meaningy in the fact that it was the foundation. Shen Qiao had built his foundation since he was young through the practice of the inner art of a Daoist sect, and this foundation was his Daoist Heart. If a persons Daoist Heart was destroyed, all the rest of the moves and techniques became useless since he would never reach the peak of martial arts again.
This was precisely Shen Qiaos current state. Due to poison and injuries, his Daoist Heart was almost destroyed. Gradually restoring it with the aid of the inner qi ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangshould have been the best healing method.
But the problem was that Shen Qiao only knew two volumes of it. Besides, as long as he was still in the pugilist world, there was no way he could stay uninvolved. Every time he fought, he would inevitably stir up his inner qi and bring even more damage to the Daoist Heart which hadnt recovered yet. The process eventually became a vicious cycle in the long run. If one day the inner qi fromThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangwas no longer able to repair it, that meant that his foundation had copsedpletely, making it impossible to save.
Speaking of it, Yan Wushi had also contributed to the frequent injury of Shen Qiaos root meridians. If he hadnt forced Shen Qiao to fight him again and again, Shen Qiao wouldnt have so many new wounds piling on the old.
However, Sect Master Yan looked very serious at the moment, like hed selectively forgotten his own faults.
Shen Qiao didnt know whether he should describe him as shameless or egotistical. Since you said it like this, Im sure you have a solution already?
Yan Wushi remained calm andposed. Thats right. As long as youre willing to discard the Daoist Heart, let me nt the Demonic Heart in you and then you can start practicingThe Fundamentals of Phoenix-Qilin.Everything will be readily solved.
Shen Qiao sighed, I have to respect Sect Master Yan for the effort youve spent in articting this n and carrying it out step by step. Once I have the Demonic Heart nted in me, my temperament will inevitably be erratic, brutal, and bloodthirsty. Its a happy thing for you, but to me, itll be like losing my true self. Even if I could advance greatly in martial arts, what would be the point then?
A sarcastic expression appeared on Yan Wushis face. He asked, What is true self? People are inherently evil. Are you saying that following ones desire is not being true to oneself? Just think about that Chen Gong. Youve done him a good deal of favors. You two traveled together and shared weal and woe. But when a crisis came, despite having a hundred ways to get out, he could only think of leading the disaster to you and dragging you down with him. With his background, no one taught him how to read and write or the proper ways to conduct himself. Dont tell me that all of his actions didnte from his true self?
Shen Qiao wanted to turn away his head, but Yan Wushi grabbed his chin and pulled him back, not allowing him to run from it, The reason why youre able to persist in carefully following your Daoist Heart and refuse to give up your so-called principles is because you still havent experienced a situation in your life where you are so desperate that you find it absolutely intolerable, am I right?
The pair of dull, empty eyes slowly blinked, and the long eyshes trembled slightly. After a long time, Shen Qiao finally uttered a word.
Yes.
Yan Wushis voice was brimming with with malice, No matter how powerfulThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yangis, it cannot create things out of nothing. With your current situation of a damaged foundation, in addition to your coughing blood and passing out from time to time, theres no way for you to restore your martial arts in a few years. Whats more, you may end up half-dead like this for the rest of your life. Now everyone saw you show up at the Residence of Su with my invitation. The rtionship between us will soon spread to the entire pugilistic world. My enemies are all over the world. They cant do a thing to me, but they will find no difficulty in taking it out on you. What do you think will happen if they catch you? Will they torture you to make you writeThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang? Or will they rape you first and kill you, then rape and whip your corpse to vent their anger?
When that happens, will you think a situation like that is still tolerable?
Shen Qiao finally lost control of himself, We can talk about that when it actually happens, but Sect Master Yan should not be troubling yourself with it before it does!
Surprisingly, Yan Wushi, whose hand was brushed to the side, was not enraged by it. Instead, he even snorted augh as the clouds on his face suddenly cleared up, Come on. I was just trying to scare you, and you got mad?
Shen Qiao:
People all said that a womans heart was like the needle in the bottom of the sea. But Shen Qiao felt that Yan Wushis heart was even harder to grasp than a needle in a bottomless abyss.
At this moment, someone knocked on the door.
Yan Wushi said, Come in.
The servant girl Ruru walked in while holding a bowl of medicine in her hand. Master, this is the second bowl of medicine decocted for Mister Shen today.
Yan Wushimanded, Put it here.
Ruru put down the bowl as she was told, then reminded Shen Qiao, Mister Shen should drink it when its hot. The effect will be better.
Shen Qiao thanked her, took the bowl, and finished it in one gulp.
He always had a small problem. He liked the sweet but not the bitter. When he was still a child on Mount Xuandu, he would hide himself when he was sick to avoid drinking medicine. After he heard that practicing inner arts could make a person unaffected by cold and heat, he trained harder than all the other fellow disciples. People just thought he was just extra hardworking, but little did they know that he was in fact trying to avoid bitter medicine. But staying at Yan Wushis ce, no matter how many bowls of bitter medicine were brought to him, he would drink them all without a word.
However, little habits betrayed him. He would frown every time before he picked up the bowl, and after he put it down, the corners of his mouth would twitch unconsciously.
Yan Wushi saw it. After Shen Qiao finished, he picked up a candied fruit from the side and stuffed it into Shen Qiaos mouth with a sweet voice, Ah-Qiao, if you dont like bitter medicine, Ill let them put some barley sugar in it next time. Come on, give me a smile. Dont always frown.
Shen Qiao:
Sect Leader Shen felt utterly exhausted, both mind and body.
Chapter 36: My Ah-qiao is the best!
Chapter 36: My Ah-qiao is the best!
Seeing that Yan Wushi was treating Shen Qiao so intimately, Ruru couldnt help but give a knowing smile. She had been taking care of Shen Qiao for many days and she admired him greatly for his behavior and morals. She hoped her master would treat Shen Qiao well. However, she had no idea how difficult it was for Shen Qiao to swallow that piece of candied fruit. It rolled and churned inside his stomach. He wished he could vomit it out and give it back to Yan Wushi, but that would not be in line with who Shen Qiao was. Therefore, he had to swallow it in the end, only to find that todays medicine tasted more bitter than ever. Even the candied fruit didnt help.
Yan Wushi looked at him with a smile, his chin resting in his hands. Seeing that the other person was on the verge of turning against him, he finally said slowly, I went to the pce today to meet the Emperor of Zhou. He asked me to tell you that he wanted to see you.
Shen Qiao was slightly taken aback. Yan Wushi had indeed seeded in diverting his attention. To see me?
Yan Wushi said, Ill take you with me to the pce tomorrow morning. He will meet you around 8 am after the court meeting.
Im just a countrysidemoner right now. Does Sect Master Yan know why the Emperor wants to see me?
You can take a guess.
Shen Qiao knew that the other person had a wicked character and would not answer easily. So he really began to ponder on it.
I attended the birthday party at the Residence of Su just today. There was no way that the Emperor could have known about the fight between me and Duan Wenyang so soon, so its not about that. Is it because of Mount Xuandu then? Because Yu Ai received the invitation to preach in Eastern Tujue? Even though the Northern Zhou and the Tujue are allied and also connected by marriage, theyre still secretly guarding against each other. Theyve never trusted each other either. Is there something that the Emperor wants me to do?
Youre so smart! Yan Wushi pped his hands. See? Even if I dont tell you, you can still guess most of it yourself.
Shen Qiao frowned. What exactly does he want me to do?
Youll know when you get there tomorrow. But theres another thing I need you to do.
Shen Qiao shook his head. I cant help if its anything immoral.
Whatre you thinking? Yan Wushi chuckled. His fingers brushed past the side of Shen Qiaos face andnded directly on his lips in the end.
Shen Qiao didnt pull himself back in time. His lips were rubbed a bit and were tinged with a thinyer of redness.
Only then did Yan Wushi finally continue, Mount Xuandu flourished during the Qin-Han period. I heard that the first leader of Mount Xuandu was a wandering Daoist who was especially skilled at telling peoples fortune through the sound of their voices. Even Xu Fu was once a disciple of his.
Shen Qiaoughed, People love to tell and exaggerate fake stories. I dont know if the founder of Mount Xuandu was rted to the Marquis of Mingci, but physiognomy and fortune-telling are indeed essential skills for the Daoist sects. The so called voice-based fortune-telling sounds like an advanced skill, but its nothing special if you know about it. Voices are affected by peoples bodies, so you can tell a persons state of health based on their voice. For example, if a persons lung is full of heat, then their voice will be deep and husky like that of a hand bellow. Its not hard to identify these things as long as one has some medical knowledge and knows about martial arts.
As soon as he said it, Yan Wushi knew that Shen Qiao must have studied it before. I want you to go and listen to Yuwen Yongs voice.
Shen Qiao frowned: There should be many master physicians in the inner imperial pce. The most fundamental medical principle is the need to look, listen, question, and feel the pulse before diagnosing. If the Emperor of Zhou is really sick, is it possible that none of those doctors have found out about it? Im sorry, but my skill is probably not good enough to offer much help.
Yan Wushi exined, In his early years, Yuwen Yong saw Yuwen Yu being poisoned to death by an imperial physician that Yuwen Hu had bribed. From then on, he has been against seeing a doctor. He wouldnt easily call in the imperial physicians even when hes sick. However, he has been managing the country and the government day after night for many years, and some diseases have already rooted in him since a long time ago. Im afraid that his body is already damaged. I have some judgement in mind, but I still want you to have a listen.
Shen Qiao thought about it and replied with a light nod, Alright then.
A smile crept across Yan Wushis face: My Ah-qiao is the best!
Shen Qiao showed no expression.
Yan Wushi said, I have a gift for you.
With a p of his hand, someone came in from outside: Master, is there anything you would like?
Yan Wushi ordered, Bring me that sword case that I keep in the study.
The servant girl nodded. Soon, she returned with the sword case and offered it to him with both hands.
Yan Wushi took it over and ran his hand through it a few times. Then he smiled and ced the sword case into Shen Qiaos arms.
Shen Qiao was a little confused at first. He groped it to open the lock on the sword box. When his fingers touched the sword in it, his heart skipped a beat with delight: The Grieving Celestial Sword?
Do you like it? Yan Wushi asked, smiling happily.
Im really grateful that Sect Master Yan has taken good care of it. After Shen Qiao fell off the cliff and woke up, the Grieving Celestial Sword was no longer with him. He asked Yu Shengyan about it then, but the other persons reply was very vague so he never asked again. After all, the sword was not necessarily in Yan Wushis hands. He could have lost it when he fell. Even if Yan Wushi did have it, Shen Qiao would be too ashamed to use it with his strength at that time.
But how could he not be happy about having it back? His master gave the sword to him when he was seven and it had never left him, not even a moment, ever since. Wherever he was, the sword would be there too. It was so much more than sword to Shen Qiao. Holding the Grieving Celestial Sword in his hands, he felt it back and forth with his palm. His joy was so obvious that even his face seemed to beyered with a mild radiance as if he was a figure carved from white jade.
Everyone liked beautiful people, and Yan Wushi was no exception. Even though he had no particrly tender feelings toward the fair, it didnt prevent him from enjoying the sight of one. He started teasing the person immediately.
Make that smile again.
Shen Qiao:
The smile vanished from Shen Qiaos face, and he even pursed his lips. Seeing this, Yan Wushi had no choice but to stop regretfully, Ah-Qiao, who are you showing this long face to? Ive returned the sword to you intact. How are you going to thank me for it?
Shen Qiao had also learned to be sly by now, I thought that Sect Master Yan returned the sword to me because I agreed to go with you to meet the Emperor in the pce.
Yan Wushiughed and said indulgently, Alright, whatever you say.
Shen Qiao did not respond to his momentary crazy behavior. He suddenly said, My root meridians are already damaged. Just like you said, even with the help of the remaining scripts ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, its going to be extremely difficult to restore them to their previous level. However, I have no intention to destroy my Daoist foundation and go down the Demonic path. If you want to raise me to be your opponent, Im afraid that you may not see the result in another eight or ten years. If Sect Master Yan permits, I would like to leave the Country of Zhou after my meeting with the Emperor.
Yan Wushi did not take him seriously: After you leave the Country of Zhou, where else can you go? Without my protection, if a group of peoplee and fight you in turns, you will only be cing yourself at the mercy of others in your current condition.
Shen Qiao said, There are countless ways to practice Daoism, but ultimately, there are only two, and that is to withdraw oneself from worldly affairs or to experience and live amongst them. As Ive decided to find my Way inside the mortal world, Ill have to experience all the trials and torments rooted in the various desires of people in order to achieve that. Although Im not particrly capable right now, I can still think of something to protect myself. If I rely on Sect Master Yan for shelter all the time, then how is it any different from staying on Mount Xuandu?
It was just this kind of expression. He had already sunken to the depths of a slough of mud, covered in grime. Anyone could step on him, but still he thrashed and fought to get on his feet and began climbing upwards step by step. The betrayal by his family and friends, his kindness that was repaid by enmity he did not seem to weigh any of it in his heart.
It trulymade people itch to step on him once more to see just how much he could endure before falling to pieces.
Wouldnt this face, when covered in tears and pleading piteously, look even more beautiful?
Yan Wushiughed, I will not stop you if you want to leave, but I suggest you postpone it for a little. During this period of time, Zhou and Chen have agreed to form an alliance. The Linchuan Institute was in charge of escorting Chens envoy here. Now the Emperor of Zhou is also going to send an envoy to Chen with the written reply to Chens request for an alliance. Hes afraid that the Country of Qi will intervene, so he has asked the Cleansing Moon Sect to escort the messenger. I was going to hand the job to Bian Yanmei, but then I decided to go myself since I wanted to meet Ruyan Kehui.
The leader of all Confucian sects, one of the Top Three experts in the world, is going to fight a duel with me. Dont you want to see it with your own eyes?
However detached Shen Qiao was, he could not resist a temptation like this. He did appear slightly moved by the suggestion: Have you already sent the challenge letter to Master-in-Charge Ruyan?
Why would I need a letter? Yan Wushi sneered, Ah-qiao, youre not a confrontational person, but do you really think that other people will be the same as you? If Ruyan Kehui knows that I will be south of the Yangtze River, how could he not try to meet me? If he defeats me, it would raise his reputation by no small amount. If I lose to him, the reputation of Cleansing Moon Sect will be damaged, and our influence in the Northern Zhou will be affected as well. Without the Cleansing Moon Sect, whether its those who want to seize glory and wealth or those who want to destroy Yuwen Yongs trust in me, they will all have a good opportunity to take advantage of. And who knows how many people would like to take part in such a lucrative business!
Shen Qiao thought about it and agreed. Even though he didnt approve of Yan Wushis style in handling things, he did admire his aplishments in martial arts very much. Slightly fascinated, he replied at once, The two greatest masters in the world crossing swords is an event that anyone would look forward to seeing. If the news is released beforehand, even if the location is set inside the most unfathomable forest or on the most remote mountain, the ce would still be packed with those falling over each other in their haste to witness the duel.
But Yan Wushi just had to shoot back at him, Oh, you mean just like the time when you lost to Kunye on Half-Step Peak. You lose your face, and the whole world gets to know it immediately after.
This man was seriously too acrimonious. Shen Qiao immediately shut his mouth and spoke no more.
Yan Wushi burst outughing. But this idea isnt bad at all. Confucian schrs enjoy lecturing people with endless and lofty speeches. Ive always disliked how mouthy Ruyan Kehui is. If I can defeat him and then force him to swear in front of everyone to never speak again, hed probably prefer I kill him instead!
Early the next morning, Shen Qiao followed Yan Wushi into the pce.
The Emperor of Zhou even took Shen Qiaos eyes into consideration. He sent a carriage for them, allowing them to head directly to Qianan Hall without any interruptions. As such, they could avoid the journey from the pce entrance to the main hall.
In fact, the Central ins had been under war for hundreds of years ever since the end of the Han Empire. First, there was the chaos of the Three Kingdoms period, and not long after the Jin Dynasty unified thend, a battle broke out again, forcing Jin to move its capital southeast. After that was another hundred years of chaos between the Sixteen Kingdoms. Without a grand unification, the rulers simply had no manpower or financial resources to buildrge pces, as nobody knew when their country would be attacked. Those kings who had some degree of aplishment would often choose to put their resources into war in order to seize morend and wealth, just like what the previous emperors of the Northern Zhou did. As a result, the Northern Zhous pce was not very big, unlike that of the Weiyang Pce or Changle Pce during the Han Dynasty.
The present Emperor of Zhou, or Yuwen Yongs reputation, was somewhat prized. He lived a simple lifestyle and cared for the people, but at the same time, he was also mistrustful and harsh on his officials. After he came to power, he banned both Buddhism and Daoism. Later, he even distanced himself from Confucianism and became an advocate of the Legalist School which had been gradually declining ever since the demise of the Emperor Wu of Han. At the same time, he also relied on the Cleansing Moon Sect to secure his power, and was therefore criticized by many people. After Shen Qiao left Mount Xuandu, he had heard both praises and criticisms regarding Yuwen Yong along the way, and it seemed like there was arge amount of criticism directed at him, surpassing even the praises for him.
Therefore, Shen Qiao hesitated for a moment when Yuwen Yong politely summoned him into the hall and asked, I heard that Mister suffered a lot during this period of time as you wandered amongst themon folk. Im sure you must have witnessed a lot of hardships among them. Now I wonder, how I am viewed in the eyes of the people? However, he still decided to tell the truth, There are praises, but there is criticism as well.
Yuwen Yongughed out loud, What are they praising me for? And what are they criticizing me for?
Shen Qiao answered, They praise Your Majesty for advocating simplicity instead of luxury, and for cleaning up political corruption. Meanwhile, others criticize Your Majesty for exterminating Buddhism and Daoism, and for treating people with harshness and promoting military affairs.
Yuwen Yong asked, Mister, you were the sect leader of Mount Xuandu. Since I banned both Buddhism and Daoism, I was your enemy too. Do you not hate me for it?
His questions came one after another in a pressing and aggressive manner, as Yan Wushi only coldly watched without any intention to help Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao asked, May I venture to ask Your Majesty why you banned Buddhism and Daoism?
Yuwen Yong exined, People who blindly believe in Buddhism and Daoism would donate all of their savings to the temples and just idle away, hoping for a windfall in their next life. Buddhist and Daoist institutions have collected massive amounts of donations and farnds. They take farmers under their names to avoid paying taxes and levy grains produced by the fields as their own. If this goes on, the court will not be able to collect any grains in the long run, while Buddhism and Daoism will continue to grow more powerful with no fear of thew and eventually be the sources of turmoil. It will be like what happened sixty years ago, when Faqing imed himself to be the new Buddha and led a group of people to rebellion.
Since ancient times, royalty had greater power over religions. Whenever a religion becamerge enough to threaten the Emperors rule, it was the time for the current ruler to start destroying and prohibiting the practices. However, the Daoist sects had been caught in the crossfire this time. For the sake of preventing future problems, Yuwen Yong simply just banned both Buddhism and Daoism altogether.
As for Confucianism, Yuwen Yong originally decreed that Confucianism would be ranked first among the Three Schools. However, when he personally wrote a letter inviting Ruyan Kehui over to give a lecture in Changan, the other person politely turned him down. The act greatly enraged Yuwen Yong, and he directly banned Confucianism together with the other two, sessfully offending all Three Schools.
After he finished, Yuwen Yong stared at Shen Qiao, asking, Misteres from a Daoist Sect. You must also feel that what I did was wrong?
Shen Qiao said, Dao is like water, benefiting all living things while keeping none for itself. Thew of Dao is to be what it is. People who follow thew of Dao should soften their own re and unify themselves with the ordinary. Only those whoply to the natural order of things and sense themon feelings shared among people can achieve the real Dao.
In other words, those Daoists who benefited themselves through harming others were at most the scums amongst the Daoist sects. They could not be the representatives of Daoism.
Yuwen Yongs harsh look rxed as he saw that Shen Qiao was different from those Daoists he had met previously. They had tried every possible way to speak on behalf of the banned Daoism, while Shen Qiao didnt hesitate at all before answering, and his stance was clear and firm. Yuwen Yong said joyously, Ive heard the name of Mount Xuandu for a long time, but only till today did I finally have the fortune to meet Mister. As expected, you live up to your reputation. Every passing day I only hear those people speaking on behalf of Buddhism and Daoism, but I should really let them listen to what you just said! The thing that Im destroying is not true Daoism, but those who swagger and swindle in the name of the immortals. Those people dont benefit the country or its people. Its better to wipe them out early thante!
His words were extremely murderous-sounding.
It was not easy for Shen Qiao to reply to him. Although he was not that kind of thieving Daoist, he was still a believer in Daoism, and so he could not show obvious support for Yuwen Yongs savage words.
Yuwen Hu wasnt expecting to hear any ttering words from him in the first ce. He looked at Shen Qiao who was sitting at his lower left, and his voice softened, The moment I saw Mister, I felt like we were old friends. Misters bearings are highly admirable. I want to help Mister re-establish the foundation of Daoism and rebuild the Daoist sect, and I would like to seek Misters opinion on that.
Shen Qiao said, This poor Daoist doesnt really understand what Your Majesty is referring to. May Your Majesty please exin it in more detail?
Yuwen Yong had always been a decisive and straightforward person. He didnt like to talk in roundabout ways either, Junior Preceptor Yan has already told me that you would not have been defeated on Half-Step Peak that day if you hadnt fallen as a victim to their treachery beforehand. If thats the case, then the Purple Mansion of Mount Xuandu has no right to depose you from the sect leader position. Even if theres no room for you over there, there will always be other ces for you. Since Mister couldnt stay on Mount Xuandu, why not re-establish the Daoist orthodoxy of Mount Xuandu over here in Changan? Im sure that with Misters superior talent, you will shine no matter where you are.
Shen Qiao finally exposed his astonishment.
Yuwen Yong was very direct about it. He wanted Shen Qiao to start a sect in Changan and set up another Purple Mansion of Mount Xuandu. He was originally the justified sect leader appointed by Qi Fengge. It was official, and no one would be able to say that he was a fake.
However, there would then be two Purple Mansions of Mount Xuandu, and the new sect established by Shen Qiao and the other Mount Xuandu would be standing in opposition against each other far across thend.
What Yuwen Yong implied was to support Shen Qiao with the power of the imperial court. However, this help would note for free. Shen Qiaos new sect was bound to be weak in its founding stages, and because of that, he would have to rely on the support from the court. Therefore, Yuwen Yong would actually be using Shen Qiao to nt his own voice and influence among the Daoist sects.
Of course, Shen Qiao would benefit from it too. If he agreed, he would immediately be on equal footing with the other sects. Yan Wushi could no longer treat him like a ything at his hand.
He again looked at Yan Wushi, thatzy and casual way of sitting could only belong to the leader of the Cleansing Moon Sect. His expression was just like his posture, loose and rxed, a faint smile hanging off his lips, as though Yuwen Yongs words posed no threat to him. Instead, he seemed to show more interest in Shen Qiaos reply.
Shen Qiao did not contemte for too long and he spoke directly to Yuwen Yong, I thank Your Majesty for your suggestions, but my moral conduct is not adequate enough to ept this offer. Im afraid I cannot live up to your high expectations.
Yuwen Yong was both a little startled and unhappy. In his opinion, even though his desire for consolidating his rule could be inferred from his suggestion, for Shen Qiao, it could only be advantageous for him.
Meanwhile Yan Wushi snorted: Ive long told Your Majesty that Ah-qiao was a gentleman who would rather break than bend. He would never ept Your Majestys suggestion. Your Majesty did not believe me and still wanted to bet on this. Now that Your Majesty has lost, has Your Majesty decided on what to do about it?
With his interruption, Yuwen Yong resigned, I dont understand. Mister has fallen so far dont you want to pull yourself together? Are you willing to give up Mount Xuandu, allow everyone to misunderstand you, and think that youre useless?
Shen Qiao only replied with a smile.
No matter how unhappy Yuwen Yong was, he could not arrest someone just because they didnt ept his suggestion, and so he could only give up, Never mind. Mister can take your time and mull over it. If you ever regret it, you cane tell me any time.
Then he smiled at Yan Wushi, To the Junior Preceptor, there are no treasures that are unattainable. The only thing in this pce that can be considered precious is that volume ofThe Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Youve already read it before, so how could the rest be worth anything to you? Why dont you give me a way out and let me take care of todays lunch for the both of you?
With his aggressive personality, it was rare for him to be able to talk casually with others. The only reason he could treat Yan Wushi like this was because Yan Wushi was also a powerful man just like him. Yuwen Yong recognized it and admired him for it, and so he was even more respectful towards Yan Wushi than he was to his court councilors.
Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao had their lunch inside the pce before they left. As soon as they exited the main entrance and got into the carriage sent from the Residence of the Junior Preceptor, Yan Wushi asked, How was it?
Shen Qiao frowned. Judging by his voice, Im afraid that there has been heat in his liver for a long time. A long period of dryness is destructive. He might not be able to live for long.
Chapter 37: You can’t tell anyone else!
Chapter 37: You can¡¯t tell anyone else!
Yan Wushi pondered in silence.
Shen Qiao said, I have no expertise in physiognomy, nor am I a physician, so I probably didnt hear it that clearly. It would be more appropriate if you persuade His Majesty to call in the imperial physicians to have a look.
In fact, Yuwen Yong might not have any serious diseases. But ever since he seized the throne from his cousin Yuwen Hu, he had been working strenuously and meticulously from the early mornings to thete nights. There was not a day where he wasnt ving away at managing the state affairs. To win over Tujue, he even gave away the Empress position, and he had to treat her with tenderness and consideration to show Tujue his sincerity. This was undoubtedly humiliating for an emperor, especially a powerful emperor like him. He had a good health foundation, so there werent any signs in the first few years. But as time passed, even a body made of iron would not be able to stand such a life. When hisImmunity, Qi, Nutrition, and Blood [1]all fell apart, his body would definitely copse.
Yet there might not have been any definite symptoms before that actually happened. Even if he called in the imperial physicians, they would probably just say that he had Qi deficiency due to anxiety and concerns, and that he should rest and take care of his body. The emperor was certainly not going to listen to them.
Yan Wushi made noment. Instead, he asked Shen Qiao, Why didnt you agree to Yuwen Yongs proposal? With your current situation, it can only be advantageous to you.
Shen Qiao asked back, Im also curious about it. If I agreed, the new Daoist sect would have gained the full support of the imperial court, and it would inescapably affect the Cleansing Moon Sects influence in Zhou. Why does Sect Master Yan remain unmoved by it?
Yan Wushi replied, Because no matter how many more new sects Zhou creates, they would not change the Cleansing Moon Sects status. We can help Yuwen Yong aplish certain things that the other sects cannot. And even if they could, they wouldnt deign to do it. He is only thirty-two this year, not long after hisage of independence [2]. If he lives for ten more years, I will be able to finish what I want.
Shen Qiao tilted his head and looked at him somewhat inquiringly, You want to unify the three Demonic sects?
Yan Wushi asked, Do you know howrge the Han Empires territory was?
Shen Qiao replied, If I remember correctly, at the peak of its power and prosperity, it embraced Wiman Korea in the east and included northern Vietnam in the west. To the northwest, it surpassed the Pamir teau, while it reached the Yin mountains in the north.
Yan Wushi asked another question, Howrge was the territory when Sima Zhao established Jin?
Shen Qiao frowned, At the time when the three Kingdoms were unified under Jin, some territories were already alienated due to the prior chaotic period. ces like Koguryo, Baekje, and Si were no longer part of the Central ins since the Jin Dynasty, and nations like Xianbei and Qiang gradually rose in the River West. Even though Jin had unified the Central ins, the country was not as rich and powerful as it had been before. Not to mention that there was also the War of the Eight Princes not long after
Yan Wushi continued, Henceforth, the Central inspletely fell apart. First, there was the Uprising of the Five Barbarians, then the alternation of the Sixteen Kingdoms as they continued to rece one another. The world remained in turmoil for two hundred and fifty-nine years till now
Shen Qiao sighed, Within the two hundred and fifty-nine years, the foreign nations have repeatedly invaded us. Anyone, as long as they possess some degree of military power, cant wait to establish their own country and im rulership, while most of them arent even capable of defending what they create. As a result, wars break out on a frequent basis and chaos appears everywhere, making the thousand-mile expanse ofnd a ce of wailing and despair filled with the corpses of refugees!
Yan Wushi replied with a smile, Thats right. During the period of these two hundred or so years, no one has been able to bring the world to unity. The Linchuan Institute ims themselves to be the Confucian orthodoxy, but they strictly follow a Sinocentric principle, believing that only the Chen Dynasty is the divine manifestation. Since Buddhism and Daoism were banned and have been driven out of the country, they also harbor grudges against Yuwen Yong and think that a dictator like him cannot possiblyplete the great undertaking of the grand unity.
You have no idea how many people in this world are trying to trip him up, openly and secretly behind his back. They are all waiting to see him fall on hard times. If Yuwen Yong falls, the situation of Northern Zhou will be unfortunate as well. However, I want to do the exact opposite. Im going to help such an unpopr emperor unify thend. Wouldnt it be an interesting thing if the Demonic Sect achieves something that even those who unt themselves as the orthodoxy of the Three Schools cant?
The more people warning him not to do it, the more he wanted to try. Since everyone said that Yuwen Yongs ruthlessness disqualified him from being a wise ruler, there was all the more reason for Yan Wushi to help him ascend the throne and be the grand ruler of the world. That way, those who were pessimistic about it, against it, or even tried their utmost to stop it would have to p themselves in the face. Such a vtile and capricious character made many people gnash their teeth in hatred, but at the same time, they could do nothing about him. If other people wanted toy their hands on Yuwen Yong, theyd have to get past Yan Wushi first. However, like an unsurpassable mountain, this person was so strong that it simply made them feel discouraged.
Shen Qiao asked, From what I hear, the crown prince is still young. Why doesnt Sect Master Yan try to educate and assist the crown prince at the same time just in case? Otherwise, if the Emperor of Zhous dayes soon, wont your meticulous efforts be wasted?
Yan Wushi was fiddling with the fringe hanging next to the door. He asked, What if the crown prince is an unteachable fool? Should I just grit my teeth and suck it up, help a muddle-headed idiot ascend the throne and then submit myself to serve him?
The message his words implied was indeed quite astonishing. Even Shen Qiao could not help but be taken aback for a second. Youre going to usurp the throne?
Yan Wushi burst outughing, Whatre you thinking? I have no interest in bing an emperor. Do you really think that Yuwen Yong has a happy life? Every single day, he has to meet with people he dislikes and he has to make a bunch of red tape speeches. Even the wife he took in is not that different from a decoration that he has no affection towards. He spends day and night reading through the officials memorials, waking up earlier than a rooster and sleepingter than the dogs. He can only satisfy himself with the illusory glory of owning a boundless territory. Dont you find him pitiful? Even if I became the emperor, I would probably squander the countrys wealth in less than three years. And if thats the case, am I not more unrestrained and rxed right now?
Shen Qiao shook his head, This confuses me all the more.
Yan Wushi said, With your intelligence, Im sure you can guess it. Why dont you give it a go? Ill give you a reward if you get it right~!
He even dragged out a long note at the end of the sentence. It reminded Shen Qiao of Bai Rongs affected coquettish tone. His mouth twitched uncontrobly as he suspected whether this was some special queer habit of the people from the Demonic Sects.
This person was absolutely unprincipled, his words and actions iprehensible to others most of the time. In fact, one could easily fall for his tricks if they werent careful enough. However, Shen Qiao had to admit that Yan Wushi had an unusually keen and insightful view of the general trend of the world, something one couldnt find in ordinary martial artists. To discuss these things with him benefited Shen Qiao a lot as well.
Yuwen Yong relied heavily on the Cleansing Moon Sect, but there was no guarantee that his sessor would continue to do so. Because of the Yuwen Hu incident, the Buddhist sects were still shunned to this day, and they definitely wouldnt pass up a chance to curry favor with the new emperor. As Yan Wushi had no desire for the throne and had no respect for the current crown prince, the Buddhist sect naturally would seize the opportunity and snuggle up to the crown prince.
Shen Qiao hesitantly asked, Sect Master Yan wants tosupport a wiser lord?
Smiling, Yan Wushi said, My Ah-qiao is so smart!
Shen Qiaos face darkened.Whos your Ah-qiao?
As if he didnt see the change in Shen Qiaos expression, Yan Wushi even pinched him on the cheek. Thats right. The Imperial Prince Qi, Yuwen Xian, is not only against religions. He is also brave and skillful in warfare, which has won him immense support from the army. He will surely be able to carry on Yuwen Yongs ambition.
He leaned over and whispered to Shen Qiaos ear, Youre the only person Ive ever told this secret to, so you cant tell anyone else!
Shen Qiao:
Could he pretend that hed never heard it?
It was March 4th, a bright and sunny day.
The wheels had been rumbling forward continuously outside the carriage, but due to the quality shock absorption, it didnt bump as much inside. The curtain was lifted, and a warm scent came out from within. From the particr sweetness of the smell, it didnt take long to guess that it was the womenfolk of a family that were riding on this carriage.
She had been on the road for nearly half a month. However, after they entered Chen territory, Yu Zi didnt feel any of the tiredness that came with the long and arduous journey, and her spirit was getting better and better each day. It was all because she was born inJiangnan [3]and grew up in Jiankang when she was a child. Now that she had returned to her hometown, she could not help but feel a tremor of delight as she kept peeking outside, her bright and watery eyes staring unblinkingly at the surrounding sceneries. It was not until her servant girl who was riding with her inside the carriage called her a few times that she finally turned her head.
Madam, your soul must have flown away together with your eyes! The servant girl teased her.
It has been ten years since Ist left Jiangnan. Yu Zi couldnt stop herself from ncing back again. I was still young at that time and didnt think there was anything particrly pretty about the ce. Its now when I see it again that I finally realize that I have been constantly thinking about it in the back of my mind. Although the North is good, its not my hometown after all!
The servant said, This time, His Majesty has ordered Master to visit the Chen Dynasty and present the Zhous credentials to their rulers. He has been assigned such an important task, yet he still remembers to bring Madam with him. It clearly shows how much he loves you, a blessing that other people wont be able to have even if they ask so!
Yu Zis cheeks blushed, and she was too shy to say another word.
She was the concubine of the Ordinary Grand Master, Yuwen Qing. She had been with him for three years. Since Yuwen Qing was deeply fond of her, everyone in the mansion treated her as if she was his legal wife. This time, Yuwen Qing was sent on a diplomatic mission to the Chen Dynasty, and he brought her along with him, which showed how much he favored her.
It was a time of turmoil, and robbers were roaming all over the ce. When traveling merchants set out on the road, they often needed to rely on the government for protection or hire arge number of bodyguards. This time, as they saw the envoy of Zhou going down to the South, they all came up to him in hopes of paying some money in order to travel together with the fleet. Many of them were big merchants who had close ties with the nobles in Northern Zhou. Yuwen Qing couldnt really push them off, so he took all of them with him. As a result, there were now even more people in the fleet. But it also came with a benefit. Since it was such arge crowd marching forward majestically under the protection of expert martial artists, no one dared to assault them recklessly.
They had just left the Yuan Prefecture, and it was still a long way to the capital city of the next. There werent many ry stations on the way, so when they finally encountered one, Yuwen Qing ordered the fleet to stop there for an hour to rest and reorganize. The fleet slowly stopped. Some of the people went into the station asking for hot water, while others only had some rations and took a rest on the spot.
The servant girl was still young and loved to hang out with others. It was inappropriate for Yu Zi to randomly get off at her will, but the servant girl had no such worries. After hopping her way around the ce, she returned and said to Yu Zi, Madam, theres a strange carriage in our fleet. Its right behind Masters carriage. There are definitely people inside it, but no one has evere down from it throughout the trip. How strange!
Yu Zi didnt seem to be concerned, Maybe they came down already, but you just didnt see.
The servant girl shook her head from side to side, No way. The others were also curious when they told me about it. It seems like no one has ever seen the people in that carriage getting off. I wonder what kind of people they are. Do they just eat, drink, and even excrete in there? How dirty is that!
Yu Zi chided, Nonsense!
The servant girl stuck her tongue out mischievously and suggested, Master must know who they are. Madam, why dont you ask Master about it?
Yu Zi replied, You can ask him yourself if you want to know. Theres no way Im going!
The servant girl continued, I just heard those merchants making a bet on it. They said that since the carriage is so big and gorgeous, the person inside it probably is
Yu Zi asked, Probably is what?
The servant answered, Probably isis Masters beloved one.
Yu Zis expression slightly changed.
The servant hurriedly exined, Those people outside are just talking rubbish. I also think that its nothing but nonsense. Its just that I cant really scold them for it. Who doesnt know that Masters real true love is you!
For someone like Yu Zi, even though she had all the favors and luxuries right now, she knew very well that everything she had depended on Yuwen Qings affection for her. Once this affection started to wear thin as her beauty withered, she might end up even worse than this servant girl.
Therefore, she was extremely mindful of Yuwen Qings fondness of her and became immediately flustered at the news that Yuwen Qing might have a new favorite. If what the servant girl said was true, and there really was a beauty hidden inside that carriage whom she hadnt even heard about, then it was not hard to imagine how much Yuwen Qing must treasure her, and it was very likely that she was going to rece Yu Zi soon.
Having stayed at Yuwen Qings side for a long time, Yu Zi knew her ce very well. She never asked about things she should not be asking about or anything Yuwen Qing didnt want her to know. This was one of the reasons why she was his favorite. Today, however, she had a hard time holding it back, and for an entire afternoon, she had been feeling ill at ease. When Yuwen Qing came over to her carriage that night, Yu Zi attended him gently and carefully for a while before she made her attempt, Master, I wonder which sister is sitting in that carriage behind yours. It must be so suffocating to stay inside a carriage the whole time. Why not let me invite her over? She could talk with me, and that ought to divert her from boredom at least!
Yuwen Qing was surprised for a moment, but he soon understood andughed, Well. If its something you shouldnt be asking about, then dont. Its not going to do you any good. You dont need to worry about this. All you have to do is stay quietly inside your carriage.
There was only a carriage nk separating them from the bustling crowd outside. No matter how desperately Yuwen Qing wished for a more intimate advance, he couldnt just do it here. Therefore, he could only relieve his desire by rubbing his hand all over Yu Zi before reluctantly returning to his own carriage.
After Yuwen Qing left, the young servant popped her head in and smiled, Is Madam relieved now?
Yu Zis face flushed. She shot the girl a re.
The young servant asked, Im sure that Master must haveforted Madam already. Who is the beauty in that carriage?
Yu Zi shook her head. He didnt say, but I dont think its a beauty. If Master really has a new lover, why does he need to hide it from me? Its not like Im the hostess or anything.
In the end, there was a hint of jealousy in her voice that she didnt even realize herself.
The servant said, But I saw a servant girling out of it!
Yu Zi was shocked, What?
The servant thought she didnt believe it and went on to exin, Its true. Just outside a moment ago, a servant girl came down with a water sack, probably to get water. Shes so pretty. All the merchants traveling together with us had their eyes fixed unblinkingly on her!
Baffling and anxious, Yu Zi asked, Is there really a woman in there?
The servant suggested, Why dont you grant me something tomorrow, Madam? I can use it as an excuse to strike up a conversation and see whats going on.
Yu Zi was uncertain about it, I dont think its a good idea. Master will not be happy if he finds out.
Ill do it secretly so Master wont know about it. Madam, you have to at least know the other persons identity so you can think of a way to deal with her. Otherwise, you might not even know who your enemy is by the time she seizes Masters favor from you!
Yu Zi hesitated for a moment, then she took a jade hairpin out of her hair and handed it to the servant, Be careful. Dont let Master see you. Just forget about it if you cant find a chance.
You may rest assured, Madam!
What they had been discussing was amon topic in the inner residence. Later that night, Yuwen Qing didnte over. Yu Zi and her servant girl rested inside the same carriage like usual. Although they couldnt find an inn to stay at along the road, with the martial experts from Zhous Imperial Pce protecting them, Yu Zi was very relieved. Besides having to stay inside a suffocating carriage, there was really nothing toin about.
About midnight, Yu Zi suddenly felt a slight chill on her face. She opened her eyes in a daze, but before she could realize what was happening, someone had already covered her mouth.
At the same time, she heard a lightugh next to her ear, Youre pretty keen. Youre lucky that Im in a good mood tonight, so I wont kill anyone. A man like him would even save a horse. If he knew that I killed you, it would surely deepen his disgust towards me.
That was thest sentence Yu Zi heard that night, because she was knocked unconscious immediately afterwards.
The young servant even tucked her inside the nket before getting up and hopping off the carriage. Carrying her dress in her hand, she ran towards Yuwen Qings carriage, looking all flustered.
The guards stopped her outside the carriage, so she could only call with a low voice, Master! Master!
Yuwen Qing probably hadnt slept yet. After a while, the carriage curtain was lifted, and a face full of impatience appeared. What happened?!
The young servant looked at the experts guarding the carriage. Somewhat embarrassed, she whispered, Its almost Madams day of the month, and she has a hard time sleeping well at night. She just had a nightmare and is now crying over there. Would Master please go take a look at her?
There was a beauty apanying him on the trip, but he had to sleep alone with only his nket to hug. The feeling became all the harder to endure. Yuwen Qing could feel his heart warming up as he heard the girls words. Ill go check.
Seeing that the guards sent by Yuwen Yong were about toe after him, he immediately gave a light cough, Ill just go take a look at my concubines carriage. Theres no need toe together with me.
These experts all had sharp eyes and ears. If he wanted to do something in the carriage, they didnt even need to prick their ears to easily hear everything. It would definitely be an awkward thing for the person being eavesdropped.
The guards were not so happy about it. After all, they werent the type of bodyguards for Yuwen Qing to bark orders at. Even though they held the title of Imperial martial artists, they actually belonged to the Cleansing Moon Sect. Apart from Yan Wushi and Yuwen Yong, no one else could order them around. They normally followed the emperor around, and it was already an act of condescension for them to escort an envoy this time. They also had their pride, so they stopped at his words. After they saw that Yuwen Qing got in one of the carriages in the back which was only a few steps away from them, they didnt take it seriously.
Yuwen Qing followed the young servant onto the carriage. As soon as the door was closed, he sensed something weird, Yu Zi? Why didnt you light amp?
By the time he thought about turning back, it was already toote.
A chilling sensation quietly crept onto his back. It was a jade hairpin held by a slim, fair hand. But the speed was simply too fast. He didnt have time to even blink when half an inch of the sharp end of that hairpin had already pierced through his clothes and sunk into his flesh!
Yuwen Qings mouth dropped open, and there was a frightening expression on his face. At this moment, how could he not know that he had been lead into a trap? He could only me his own stupidity that he even told those experts apanying him not toe. Even though they were only a few steps away from him, it was already enough for the other person to pierce the hairpin all the way through his heart.
He could almost see hell waving at him.
But the hairpin didnt advance in the next moment. In fact, it even retreated and pulled out of his body. Yuwen Qing fell right on top of Yu Zi who was still unconscious.
There was a beauty in his arms, but he was not in the mood for it at all. He hurriedly looked back while shouting for help.
The servant girl who sneak attacked him retreated rather quickly. In a fleeting instant, she had already drifted several meters away. However, someone was even faster than her. A blue-robed figure soon caught up with her. They seemed to have exchanged a move, and the servant girl groaned in pain as her whole body flew out.
Preceptor! Junior Preceptor, save me! Overjoyed by the persons arrival, Yuwen Qing even had the impulse to cling tightly onto Yan Wushis thigh.
Right at that moment, swishing sounds broke through the air in all directions. Countless phantoms suddenly appeared from the darkness and pounced at him.
Yuwen Qings great joy turned into great fright. When his guards started fighting with those men, he rolled and crawled back into the carriage, not even caring that his back was still bleeding.
Yuwen Yong had warned him before he left that the Northern Qi would try every possible method to prevent Zhou from forming an alliance with Chen. Yan Wushi would personally apany him on his trip to the South, protecting him along the way. At that time, Yuwen Qing still thought that the emperor was making a big fuss over it. However, since not everyone in this world had the honor to be protected by the Demonic Sovereign himself, it greatly satisfied Yuwen Qings vanity. He also followed their orders and concealed Yan Wushis identity, so everyone thought the person inside the carriage was just another beauty like Yu Zi. Who would have thought that he would almost be killed on the spot?!
If he hadnt concealed Yan Wushis presence in the beginning, the other party would not have exposed themselves so quickly. In that case, they mightve used more deceptive methods that were even harder to guard against. Yuwen Qing understood very well that if he could take the opportunity and take down most of the other party tonight, his journey would undoubtedly be a lot safer all the way to Chen.
Listening to the swords shing outside together with the smell of blood that seemed to hover around his nose, Yuwen Qing felt himself on the verge of suffocating. Even Yan Wushis presence could not fully put his mind to rest.
As if he suddenly thought of something, he almost jumped up and hurriedly put his finger under Yu Zis nose. After a while, he slowly exhaled a breath of relief as his entire body slumped to the floor inside the carriage.
The fight continued outside.
Yuwen Qing wasnt the only one who was scared. Those merchants traveling with them were all hiding inside their carriages in fear. A few of them who thought themselves to be skilled in martial arts wanted toe up to help, but they were all killed right on the spot, unable to take even a single blow. The attackers were vicious and merciless; they didnt even bother to hide their faces. As for some of the people who didnt escape in time, their souls were immediately imed by the des.
Yan Wushi was besieged by four elders of the Harmony Sect. The numbers werent in his favor, yet it was the other four people that seemed to be in dire straits. Only a momentter, their formation was already a hideous mess, almost like a defeated army in disarray. Despite being surrounded by four people, Yan Wushi had something showy and unbridled within him, handling the situation with such prowess that his dictatorial manner alone was enough to suppress the four.
Xiao Se sent another person flying with his palm, but he didnt want toe close to Yan Wushi. Instead, he tried to sneak towards the carriage where Yuwen Qing was hiding, not forgetting to taunt Bai Rong as he moved, Junior Sister, you sure ruin more things than you can aplish. It was such a small errand and yet you somehow still managed to blow it. How will Master dare to assign you any more tasks in the future?
Bai Rong was sitting on a tree next to him. Arms crossed, sheughed, But Senior Brother Xiao didnt tell me that Sect Master Yan would be with them too? If youre so capable, why dont you go confront Sect Master Yan face to face?
Xiao Se sneered and did not reply. He stroked a palm at the carriage, and thetter immediately split into pieces, revealing Yuwen Qings astonished face.
Master asked us to kill him, not to throw our weight about and pick fights. Hurry up and help me while the elders are holding Yan Wushi in ce! Xiao Se snapped at Bai Rong, but he was soon caught into another fight.
Even though these imperial martial artists were no match for Xiao Se, since they outnumbered him, they could still keep him from minding other tasks. While the gap between the two parties strengths was not insurmountable, such a difference in martial arts was not usually expressed through the power of their inner qi or the exquisiteness of their movements; it instead relied mostly on their practical experience and techniques. As soon as Xiao Se beat one, another would pop up. It annoyed Xiao Se so much that he couldnt help but give way to impatience.
However, Bai Rong remained unmoved, We already talked about it before we left! Sect Master only asked me to find a chance to secretly kill Yuwen Qing. I just used all my might to escape from Sect Master Yans hand, and my chest is still hurting even now. How can I still have the strength to help you fight?
Xiao Se clenched his teeth in rage as he kindly greeted all of Bai Rongs ancestors and rtives in his head, including her master, Sang Jingxing. But he was temporarily caught by a few people and could not find a chance to kill Yuwen Qing.
Seeing that Yuwen Qing was running toward another carriage while dragging a beauty behind him, Xiao Se could feel the anger re up inside him. He couldnt help but use all of his martial power to quickly take down a few enemies before chasing after Yuwen Qing.
At this time, Yuwen Qing had already gone inside the carriage. Xiao Se gave a coldugh, thinking how stupid this person must be. Was this carriage made of refined iron? Even running into the forest would be a better choice than staying here. He made up his mind in a sh, deciding to strike another palm at the carriage like what he had done just now.
This time, however, his movement was blocked.
Or more precisely speaking, a stream of inner qi surged violently at his face, leaving him with no choice but to retreat!
Along with the gush of inner qi, the doors of the carriage flung open and revealed the pale and beautiful face inside.
Trantors Note:
[1] Ying(Nutrition), Wei(Defense/Immunity), Qi, Xue(Blood) []:Chinese medical terms, the four stages of illness.
[2] Age of independence[]: 30 years old.
[3] Jiangnan[]:Referring to region to the south of the Yangtze River.
Chapter 38: Done looking yet?
Chapter 38: Done looking yet?
In the past, Xiao Se definitely would not have let such a beauty off without ying with them for awhile, or having a taste of the person at least. This time, however, he didnt even have the time to take a good look at the persons face.
Killing Yuwen Qing was a must tonight, and Bai Rong had abandoned that already. Failure was no longer an option for him. Even though he knew how slim his chances were in the presence of Yan Wushi, he had no choice but to make an attempt.
Xiao Se drew out the hand fan he kept in his belt. With a shake of his wrist, a number of sharp des appeared at the ends of its leaves. He threw it out and the fan swept across the air toward the other person. Meanwhile, he tapped on the ground and sprung toward Shen Qiao as well. Amidst the wind created by his palm, he made hiseback.
Shen Qiao wasnt nning to join the fight at first. His body now required a longer recovery period after each fight, and it might even cause irreversible damage to his foundation. Also, there was no need for him to fight since Yan Wushi was here. But, at this very moment with Yuwen Qing dragging Yu Zi to his carriage looking for shelter, and with a dangerous enemy closing in step by step, Shen Qiao had no choice but to take on the fight himself.
Xiao Se thought that with Yan Wushis ways of doing things, he would never bring any other helpers. Only heaven knew that the carriage hid such a person who could not be underestimated! He remembered the recent rumor in the pugilistic world, and,paring it to the characteristics of the person in front of him, he immediately figured out the identity of the person, Sect Leader Shen, as a grandmaster of the Daoist sects, dont you feel ashamed to be ordered around by someone like Yan Wushi?
He let out a malicious sneer, but his hands moved faster and faster. The waves of the wind brought up by his palms surged like the tide, crushing forward one after another, allowing his enemy no time to breathe. The fan seemed to have its own consciousness. It worked alongside Xiao Ses inner qi, filling whatever gaps were left by his attacks, aiming only at the enemys weak points. As if being attacked from both ends, anyone fighting with Xiao Se had an additionalyer of threats to deal with.
Shen Qiao did not wish to make the fight any longer than it needed to be. He didnt use the bamboo stick, but he immediately drew out the Celestial Grief Sword.
The sword lights ovepped on top of each other, weaving into a curtain that could almost cover the sky. Not only did they cut through the fierce winds created by the other persons palms, but the lights also fended off the des of his fan. Xiao Se tried to break through the sword curtain, but he ended up discovering that, like a wless barrier, it left him with no loopholes to seize.
What was more was that Shen Qiao was doing unto Xiao Se what Xiao Se had done to him. The winds wrapping Xiao Ses palms bounced off the sword curtain back to himself and almost suffocated him. His defense faltered for a second, and with a hard blow to his chest, Xiao Se immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.
Didnt they say that Shen Qiao was seriously injured to the point where he had even suffered a great loss in his martial arts?!
Xiao Se was both shocked and enraged. He realized that he could not gain any advantage even if he continued. There was no way that the four elders could hold Yan Wushi back any longer, and once Yan Wushi was able to free himself, he would be the one in trouble.
He couldnt keep himself from ncing up the tree Bai Rong, who had been sitting over there, was already nowhere to be found. Xiao Se clenched his teeth and said, Sect Leader Shen indeed has a well-deserved reputation. Xiao wille back and ask for your advice some other time then!
As soon as he finished, he spotted an opening and struck a palm toward it. While Shen Qiao was raising his sword, Xiao Se retrieved the fan des and disappeared in a fleeting instant, not even leaving a word to those four elders.
This moment was a vivid and thorough depiction of how selfish and cold-hearted the people from the Demonic Sects were.
Yuwen Qing crawled out from behind Shen Qiao, still trembling with fear, and asked, Many thanks to this young mister for saving us! May I have your name, please?
Shen Qiao slid his sword back into the sheath. Shen Qiao.
Seeing his lifeless eyes, Yuwen Qing suddenly realized, So youre that, uh, that Mister Shen!
During this period of time, the battle in the Residence of Su spread Shen Qiaos name around like wildfire. Whenever his name was brought up, people could not avoid talking about Yan Wushi, and the conversation would always end with an ambiguous smile from everyone. Yuwen Qing did not belong to the pugilistic world. He had only heard some rumors about it. After seeing the person in real life, he couldnt help but exim to himself what a beauty Shen Qiao was. Despite his slight sickly look, there was a distinct lingering charm to him.
Especially when the beauty drew out his sword and fought the other person a moment ago, he had changed all of a sudden from his vulnerable, delicate appearance. Heavy and steady while embodying a grand presence, his sword arts were such a feast to ones eyes that people would find it difficult to look away. However, Yuwen Qing could feel nothing but deep pity that someone else had already picked up such a beauty.
Shen Qiao didnt know what Yuwen Qing was thinking about, so he was still able to maintain his usual gentle and cid expression as he smiled and nodded at Yuwen Qing, Senior Official Yuwen, would you like to check on the madam behind you first?
Yuwen Qing said, She seems to have passed out.
Let me see.
Yuwen Qing put Yu Zis hand into Shen Qiaos.
Shen Qiao took her pulse and said, Shes fine. Someone hit her sleeping acupoint. Thats all.
He unblocked Yu Zis acupoint, and thetter slowly woke up. The sight of Yuwen Qing and Shen Qiao right in front of her gave Yu Zi a good scare, and her heart was clearly still palpitating with fear.
Yuwen Qing pressed her down at once. Everythings fine now. Junior Preceptor Yan and Mister Shen saved us!
Yu Zi asked, Xiao-lin, sheshe
Yuwen Qing said, Someone from the Harmony Sect disguised themselves as Xiao-lin in order to approach you. They wanted to assassinate me through you. The chance of Xiao-lin still being alive by now is probably very slim.
Shen Qiao suddenly said, Thats not necessarily true. Since Madam is fine, your servant may not be in danger. Senior Official Yuwen, could you please send your men to conduct a search? They might be able to find something.
Yu Zi pulled Yuwen Qings sleeves, her eyes brimming with tears, Xiao-lin has been with me for many years. She has always been very loyal to me. Master, please send someone to look for her!
Yuwen Qings heart softened at once, Sure, sure! Ill go tell them to search for her right now!
On the other side, the four elders of the Harmony Sect lost to Yan Wushi atst. One of them was killed right then and there, another gravely injured, while the other two were more or less wounded as well, barely clutching onto their lives to escape. Before the gravely injured one was able to slip away, Yan Wushi dealt yet another blow to him. The remainder of his days would most likely be brief unless he encountered something miraculous.
As Yuwen Qing turned his head, he saw Shen Qiao sitting there and cradling his sword with nk eyes. An unbidden feeling of pity welled up within him, and hepletely forgot the fierce disy of martial arts the other had demonstrated earlier.
Mister Shen, are you tired? Would you like to rest in my carriage? Theres still some food in it.
Shen Qiao shook his head, Senior Official Yuwen doesnt need to trouble yourself for me.
Yuwen Qingughed, No, no! Its not troublesome at all! I still have to thank you for saving my life just now. You look pale, mister. Im sure it must be due to Qi and blood deficiency. I still have some cakes made with donkey-hide gtin. Ill tell them to send it to your carriageter. Just eat one slice every day. It helps with blood regeneration. Oh, and that thing is sweet. Its very toothsome
Shen Qiao held his forehead in silence.
Yuwen Qing thought he was feeling dizzy. Just as he was about to reach out and support Shen Qiao, they heard Yan Wushiszy voice, Such pain it causes me, to watch my Ah-qiao being seduced away while I struggle in a bloody battle!
Shen Qiao:
He didnt even need to see to know that there was no bloody battle at all, and that the others clothes had not even a speck of blood on them.
Yan Wushis words werent convincing at all. Yet they still made Yuwen Qing feel somewhat guilty and embarrassed, so he hurriedly retracted his hand. Junior Preceptor must be joking. I only thought Mister Shen looked a bit tired. Tonight, its all thanks to Junior Preceptor! I cant imagine what the situation would be like otherwise!
From outside came the noise of chaos and confusion. It wasnt only Yuwen Qings guards that were hurt, but the merchants travelling along with them had also faced misfortune. Although the opponents only target was Yuwen Qing, the Demonic Sects never followed any moral standards when they acted and cared merely for like or dislike. Anyone who stood in their way would not escape the fate of being ughtered. The merchants originally thought that travelling with the governments procession would be safer, but who knew that a catastrophe would swoop in out of nowhere? Now they could only try to soothe their fellow merchants with tearless grief, which led to even more panickedmotion.
Yuwen Qing followed Shen Qiaos instructions and sent someone to search. As expected, they found Yu Zis maid by a rock next to a nearby creek. The girl had gone to urinate, walking a little farther to avoid being seen, but was then suddenly knocked out. After she woke up, she didnt even know what had happened.
A ce that had Yan Wushi was a ce that contained formless intimidation. The entire fleet stayed awake the whole night with constant noise, but around the carriage which Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao rode on was an eerie silence. Yuwen Qing took Yu Zi with him as they left the carriage, but he then ordered others to send over a bunch of food as a show of gratitude. It was inconvenient to cook in the wild, but Yuwen Qing had brought quite a lot of stewed meat and candied fruit for the trip along with some fresh fruits. He was obviously a man who knew how to enjoy life.
Shen Qiao was not interested in the stewed meats, but he had quite a few candied fruits. His little habit of having a sweet tooth never changed no matter where he went.
Leaning against a soft cushion, Yan Wushi ced a piece of beef jerky in his mouth. The honey tea that Ruru just boiled was ced next to him, andpared to the ruckus outside, the interior seemed all the more serene.
The assassination wasnt sessful this time, so there may be a second attempt. Senior Official Yuwen has too many gaps around him. He may not be able to defend all of them, Shen Qiao said.
Yan Wushi said, Its fine. Yuwen Qing has people at his side testing poison for him. Hes the one being stupid this time, insisting on bringing a woman with him which left a loophole for others. Hell be more careful after this event. Besides, it doesnt matter even if he dies. I have another copy of the credential on me. It will be the same if I let the deputy envoy present it to the Emperor of Chen. Its just that Yuwen Qing is extremely eloquent and thus not easily receable, which is also the very reason that the Emperor of Zhou cares about him this much.
Shen Qiao thought of the others earlier unceasing torrent of words and couldnt help but purse his lips with a hint of a smile.
Yan Wushimented, My Ah-qiao is truly loved by all. Yuwen Qing is ascivious man, so that is expected, but even a devilish woman like Bai Rong also has an affection for you! If I dont watch you closely, Im afraid that youll vanish at any time!
Shen Qiao frowned, Please stop joking like this, Sect Master Yan. Since when does Bai Rong have anything to do with me?
Yan Wushi said, She went to assassinate Yuwen Qing disguising herself as that little maid. If it was in the past, neither that little maid nor Yuwen Qings concubine would have survived. But she unexpectedly showed mercy to them. If it wasnt because of you, could it possibly be because of someone like Yuwen Qing? Shes a smart girl. She probably has guessed that you would be on this trip too and therefore wants to leave a good impression, lest you be more disgusted with her.
He said this and then clicked his tongue. How difficult it is for my Ah-qiao! He was born an oblivious blockhead, only thinking about morals and cultivation his entire life, and has no understanding of love. If I didnty it out for him, he probably would never truly understand it!
He was always saying my Ah-qiao like Shen Qiao was a possession of his. Shen Qiao had protested a few times, but it was to no avail. So he grew numb towards it and just let Yan Wushi do whatever.
Yan Wushi said, Unfortunately, this love of hers is foreordained to wilt before it can even sprout. Its hard to imagine how Sang Jingxing will torment her if he finds out what she thinks.
Puzzled, Shen Qiao asked, Are the disciples of the Harmony Sect not allowed to have affection for others?
Do you really not know? The Harmony Sect is famous for their sexual cultivation. Everyone in the sect, man or woman, practices dual cultivation. From what I see, Bai Rong is no longer a virgin. Presumably, hernephron-yin [1]has already been taken away by her master, Sang Jingxing!
There was shock on Shen Qiaos face. After a long time, he finally said, But hes her master
Yan Wushi said, So what? Could it be that you think that Sang Jing, a person who has had many lovers and has consistently enjoyed stealing peoples virginity, would just let someone else freely take his pretty disciples nephron-yin? I dont know how many people Bai Rong has practiced dual cultivation with, but Sang Jing is definitely one of them.
Shen Qiao frowned and did not speak.
Yan Wushiughed. Ah-qiaos tendency of pitying the weak is showing itself again. Sang Jingxing is out of the question, but if she really didnt want to dual cultivate with the others in her sect, she couldve thought of a way to back out. However, if you look at the speed at which her martial arts have grown, youd realize that she must have supplemented it with sexual cultivation. Most likely, she did it all willingly. And you even start to pity her? What about this kind of woman is worth your pity? If you want to feel bad for someone, why not me?
Shen Qiao felt a little speechless. Are you saying that Bai Rong doesnt deserve to be pitied, but Sect Master Yan somehow does?
Yan Wushi said, I fought four enemies by myself tonight. Do I not deserve to be pitied?
He caught Shen Qiaos hand and pressed it onto his chest, Look, my little heart is still thumping even till now!
Just then, they heard Yuwen Qings voice from the outside, Junior Preceptor! Mister Shen! Can Ie in?
Shen Qiao tried to yank his hand away from Yan Wushi, but the other forcefully tugged him all of a sudden and Shen Qiao ended up falling towards him.
Yuwen Qing heard no sounding from within and took it as a tacit agreement. As he pushed open the door and raised the curtain, he suddenly witnessed the scene and itpletely astounded him.
Because from his point of view, it didnt seem like a trick from Yan Wushi, but more like Shen Qiao throwing himself into Yan Wushis arms.
ncing at his stupefied expression, Yan Wushi slightly raised an eyebrow and impulsively came up with a malicious n. He grabbed Shen Qiaos chin and immediately pulled him into a deep kiss.
Shen Qiao froze for a second, then shoved a palm towards the other without hesitation. However, Yan Wushi had predicted this, effectively neutralizing his attack while tapping his acupoint at the same time. Just like this, taking advantage of Shen Qiaos now powerless position, Yan Wushi gathered Shen Qiao into his arms. He lowered his head and pried open the persons lips, forcing Shen Qiao to ept the invasion.
Mmn Shen Qiao tightly knitted his brows, not because he had lost himself in it, but because he was suffering from the restraint ced on his acupoints and could not retaliate. However good-tempered he was, he was already incensed at the moment. Unfortunately, his martial arts were not as good as the person in front of him, so he could only let him have his way. He was forced to tilt his slender neck upwards while his waist was tightly clutched. Shen Qiaos jaw was somewhat sore,cking the strength topletely close his mouth, and as a result, a silvery thread of saliva slid from the corner of his lips. But his tormentor paid it no mind and deepened the kiss even further.
The scene was so erotic that Yuwen Qing could not move his eyes away from it. He even felt his mouth getting a little dry.
Done looking yet? Yan Wushi asked after he finally released the person in his arms and turned to Yuwen Qing.
Y-yes he stammered. Though Yuwen Qing liked to boast of himself as a romantic man, as well as an experienced veteran with thedies, he didnt know if his voice came out unevenly because he had seen something he shouldnt have, or if he was terrified by Yan Wushis imposing manner.
Then whyre you still here?
Yuwen Qing:
He turned around and frantically scrambled away, thoroughly spooked.
Yan Wushi turned back to look at Shen Qiao, momentarily speechless. It was because the aforementioned person had already fainted.
More precisely speaking, that kiss was unlikely the main cause of his fainting. It was probably due to the inability to resist in addition to temporary suffocation in short, being enraged to the point of passing out.
Yan Wushi had never seen such a thing happen before. He couldnt help butugh out loud with a few clicks of the tongue to express his sympathy, What a poor thing!
He didnt think he had overdone it. Instead, he felt that Qi Fengges disciples just didnt know how to have fun at all.
Trantors Note:
[1] Nephron-yin/Yuan Yin []:Chinese medicine term, or the Primal Yin. In some wuxia or cultivation novels, it is believed that girls and boys keep some kind of primal spiritual energy in them while theyre still virgins, and it is possible for people who take away their virginity to gain this and use the energy to cultivate.
Chapter 39: Stay away from Yan Wushi since disaster will strike soon.
Chapter 39: Stay away from Yan Wushi since disaster will strike soon.
It had been several hundred years since the Eastern Wu established their capital in this city. During this period of time, the Eastern Jin migrated to the South; and, using the Yangtze River as a natural barrier, they seemed to have kept off all the tumultuous wars of the North. Hence, Jiankang became the most flourishing city not only in the Central ins, but also throughout the whole world. Merchants from all over gathered there; travelers and wanderers came and went. By day, an endless stream of extravagant carriages flowed through the streets, ande nightfall, countlessnterns formed a woven fabric illuminating the night sky till the next dawn. The brothels never rested; they awaited all throughout the nights with scented beds and silken boudoirs.
Although cities like Changan and Ye City were also capitals, having experienced all those years of warfare, they more or less appeared a little worn out, which only made people long even more for ces like the Jiangnan area where things were rtively peaceful. They thought of it as heaven on earth, and there were even sayings like Jiankang is thend of splendors where earthly blooms thrive. The Northern Zhou officials like Yuwen Qing might not express it verbally, but they all more or less yearned for Jiankang City in their hearts. As for the servants who came together with them, there was no need for them to hide their feelings in fact, they had already revealed their admiration wholeheartedly. This seemed to greatly tter the officials of the Southern Chen who came to receive them, for they couldnt help but point out and introduce their visitors to the various sceneries inside the city as they proceeded.
After they entered the city, Yuwen Qing and his men rested at the guest vi provided by the Chen, and Yan Wushi was no exception. With his identity and status, along with the fact that he had saved Yuwen Qings life, thetter consciously left the main courtyard to Yan Wushi and moved into the side yard himself. However, his poor concubine, Yu Zi, was greatly frightened that night and had fallen gravely ill afterwards. She was bedridden for quite some time and just started getting better after they settled down inside the city.
The Harmony Sect made no other movement after failing that assassination attempt. At first, Yuwen Qing was still worried and scared, but he gradually rxed as he thought of Yan Wushis presence. It would be considered a great humiliation to Yan Wushi as the sect master of the Cleansing Moon Sect if he let the assassins seed. For martial artists, their pride was more important than their own lives. Thinking to this point, Yuwen Qing waspletely rxed and brought his beloved concubine with him to tour Jiankang City every day as much as they liked as he waited for the Emperor of Chens summon.
One day, Shen Qiao was listening to the servant girl reading a book to him when someone came to his door, saying that Yuwen Qing hade to visit him.
Shen Qiao nodded at Ruru, and the girl set down the book to open the door.
Yuwen Qing first looked around after he came in, then asked, So, Junior Preceptor Yan is not here?
Shen Qiaoughed, We dont stay in the same room. If Senior Official Yuwen needs to talk to him, then youvee to the wrong ce. However, I heard that Sect Master Yan went out early this morning. He seems to have some business today.
Yuwen Qing let out a few hollowughs, Thats good, thats good. Its fine if the Junior Preceptor isnt here. The man is fearfully strong. Im actually more nervous while talking to him than talking to His Majesty!
Ruru couldnt keep herself from giggling.
Yuwen Qing had always been forgiving towards beautiful girls. Upon seeing this, he didnt get mad and even smiled at Ruru.
It ended up making Ruru feel a little embarrassed.
Yuwen Qing then smiled to Shen Qiao, The weather is very fine today. Mister Shen, would you like to go out for a stroll? Jiankang is located on the banks of the Huai River. I heard that many ferries go up and down the Huai, and there are markets near every crossing. Why not take a look and get some fresh aquatic delicacies? We can ask them to prepare a feast tonight!
Upon finishing, he seemed to have recalled else, Youe from a Daoist origin, but there are no rules that require you to be a vegetarian, right?
Shen Qiao said, No, theres not. Since my eyes are bad, however, Ill probably be a burden to your outing.
Yuwen Qingughed again. Mister Shen has saved my life before, and I was the one burdening you at that time. Is there a need to be so polite?
Shen Qiao did not object any further. Then Ill be in your care.
The vi was not far from the ferry crossings, so Yuwen Qing didnt get a carriage. Instead, he decided to walk with Yu Zi and everyone else. Originally, he was worried that it would be inconvenient for Shen Qiao, but although the other had to rely on the bamboo stick in his hand, his speed wasnt any slower than the rest of the groups, nor did he need anyones support. He walked abreast Yuwen Qing, just like a normal person.
Yuwen Qing discovered that Shen Qiao did not bring his sword. He asked, Mister Shen, wheres your sword?
As if he knew what Yuwen Qing was worried about, Shen Qiao replied with a smile, Senior Official Yuwen, theres no need to worry. If we run into any enemies, I can still keep them at bay with this stick of mine. Besides, this is Jiankang City after all. With the Linchuan Institute overseeing the ce, the Harmony Sect wont be so daring as to attack us right here.
Having his worriesid bare, Yuwen Qing blushed out of embarrassment. No wonder I feel it has been much more peaceful ever since we entered the city. Even the Junior Preceptor considers it safe enough to go handle matters while leaving us by ourselves. So thats why.
Shen Qiao exined, The Chen wishes to form an alliance with the Zhou. They wont be able to exin it to the Emperor of Zhou if they let you get attacked by an assassin within Jiankang City. Therefore, they will definitely do their best to ensure your safety. There are expert martial artists guarding the guest vi at all times. Its just that you arent aware of it.
Yuwen Qing leaned closer to him and whi spered, Mister Shen, I know you are not like those boy-toys out there, and I wouldnt dare to look down on you. Since the Junior Preceptor isnt around today, I finally have the courage to tell you the truth. Do you know what those people in Changan City think of you?
Shen Qiao only replied with a smile.
Yuwen Qing thought he didnt know about it and exined in a euphemistic tone, They all say youre like a dragon trapped inside the shallows and have no choice but to depend on Sect Master Yan in order to save yourself, that Ahem, that you even gave up your strength and integrity as a person. Weve travelled together throughout the trip, and you even saved my life, so Im well aware that youre absolutely nothing like that. However, its just like how the saying goes, Rumors are powerful enough to melt metal. The mass spreading of them can obscure any truth! Stay away from Junior Preceptor Yan if you find the chance. Why let others smear and humiliate you like that for no reason? Gosh, evenIget mad when I hear those words!
Shen Qiao knew the reason he said these words was because of what he saw that day in the carriage. The matter was tooplicated to be exined in a few minutes, so he could only reply, I really appreciate your kindness, but youre mistaken. Sect Master Yan and I are not in that kind of a rtionship. Sect Master Yans temperament is a little erratic, so his actions often surprise others.
I know. I know! Theres no way youre a boy-toy thats attached to Junior Preceptor Yan, and neither do I discriminate against homoxesuxual people. However, with your current situation, if you and Junior Preceptor Yan umm ahem have mutual affections, Im afraid that the rumors and nders will harm you, not him!
Shen Qiao exined helplessly, We dont have mutual affections. Im not homosexual either.
I know. I know! This isnt something to tell others about. We can just keep it in hearts!
Shen Qiao:
He suddenly lost the will to speak. No matter what Yuwen Qing said afterwards, he just let it flow through his ears without actually listening to it.
The ferrying crossing was simmering with the noise and people shouting, and on the ground were the disys of various kinds of goods. Quite a few people came by foot to walk and shop around like Yuwen Qings group, while many others came by horses or carriages. Some were also seeing off their families oring down the ferries. For a moment, the ce was so crowded with a throng people and an endless stream of horses and carriages that they were almost going to trample each other.
A horse behind them had either been frightened or badly handled by its owner, and it started dashing toward them, forcing everyone to scatter as they dodged it. Shen Qiao ended up being separated from the rest of the group because of that, but he wasnt worried since Yuwen Qing had people on his side protecting him anyway. He followed the stalls along the river bank and slowly walked back to the street market. Sometimes, when he heard those peddlers shouting about things he was interested in, he would even stop and feel the goods with his hands. Although the peddlers saw he was blind, since his manner and the way he dressed didnt look like that of a beggar, they didnt dare to belittle him. On the contrary, they even enthusiastically marketed their goods to him.
Mister! Please take a look at what I have! Theyre all weaved by the finest bamboo strips! Ive got baskets, stools, and everything! Here are some little toys for your children at home to y with! Seeing that Shen Qiao had crouched down, the peddler picked up a bamboo ball and put it in Shen Qiaos hands. Feel it! Its very smooth! You wont find a thorn on it!
Its smooth indeed. Shen Qiao smiled as he gently stroked it with his hands. Ill take one then.
Just then, he heard a childs voice next to him, Uncle! Uncle! My younger brother broke my little bamboo chick. Dad sent me here to buy another one!
The peddler probably knew her parents as he replied, Your brothers being naughty again, isnt he? But I dont have any more bamboo chicks here. The one I gave youst time was thest one I had. Those take a long time to make. Uncle is quite busy right now. Ill make one for you some other day!
The little girl asked, Then if I stay here and help so that Uncle can finish selling them earlier, can Uncle make a bamboo chick for me sooner?
The peddler broke intoughter, What can you help me with? You should go back home now. Your mom and dad will be worried if they dont see you!
Oh The little girl sounded so disappointed that she was almost going to cry.
Shen Qiao suddenly asked, Do you still have bamboo strips with you?
The peddler was puzzled, I do. Does Mister want to buy bamboo strips?
Right. May I borrow some bamboo strips to make something right here? Ill pay you afterwards ording to the set price.
The peddlerughed, Mister is being too polite about it! Of course you may!
He handed a handful of bamboo strips to Shen Qiao. It seems like you cant see well. Are you still able to weave things?
Shen Qiaoughed as well, I made some for my brothers and sisters when I was young. I still remember a little.
Even though he said he only remembered a little, his fingers were moving quite fast. He nimbly tied a knot on the bamboo strip, wrapped it to the back, and inserted its end into the hidden slot he made earlier. In just a short amount of time, a lively little chick was born!
The little girl shouted in surprise, A chick! Its a chick!
Shen Qiao handed the bamboo chick to her and smiled, I dont know what the original one you had looked like, so I just made a random one. It might not look very pretty.
Its very pretty! Thank you, brother! Youre the best!
The peddlermented a little sourly on the side, Im not that much older than this mister. You call him brother, yet you call me uncle!
Shen Qiao gave a heartyugh.
The little girl hopped away. Shen Qiaos legs were getting a little numb from squatting for too long. He stood up and returned the bamboo strips to the peddler together with the money for the bamboo ball. The peddler refused to take it, but he insisted and shoved them into the peddlers hands. May I ask which direction I should go in order to get to the guest vi for foreign ambassadors?
So Mister is an ambassador that hase to the Chen on a diplomatic mission? the peddler suddenly realized. The vi is not very far from here. However, since the ce is very crowded, and your eyes arent very good, you wont be able to find it by yourself. Ill take you there!
Shen Qiao thanked him, thenmented, But your stall here
The peddlerughed, It doesnt matter. I carry these bamboo goods and sell them here every day. They arent worth much. We stall-keepers around this area all know each other. I can just ask them to look after it for me for a while. Youre a guest from afar. How can I let you get lost here!
He led Shen Qiao along the river as they walked back. The main road is very crowded and therefore it is easy to get lost. Its a lot quicker to take this alleyway right here!
Holding Shen Qiaos arm as he guided him, the peddler smiled, If Mister is nning on staying a few more days here, you might as well take a few more walks inside the city. Most of the foods in the South are very delicate and prepared with great care. Im sure youll fall in love with them if you just
There was a small swishing sound, so small that one could almost ignore it. The peddler didnt realize it and was still talking, but Shen Qiaos expression changed slightly. He swung his bamboo stick, making the tiny needle change its direction and plunge into the wall instead.
At the same time, the peddlers voice came to an abrupt stop as he copsed to the ground.
While the person was attacking Shen Qiao, they also went after the peddler at the same time. Shen Qiao didnt have three heads or six arms. He could block the attack on his side, but he didnt have enough time to protect the peddler as well. In the end, his help still arrived a littlete.
Which friend is it? Why do you have to hide yourself? He crouched down to check on the peddler and was somewhat relieved that the other person had only passed out.
Shenng. You can be so kind even when talking to a bamboo-goods seller. Why are you always so mean to me then~?
A familiar, fragrant smell wafted forth along with the sweet and cute voice.
Shen Qiao slightly frowned. Bai Rong?
Bai Rong was sitting on top of a wall, grinning, with her legs crossed together as she swung them back and forth. She was holding a peony in her hand, which she might have picked up from somewhere.
Its been such a long time~!
Shen Qiao said, It appears to me that we just met the night you tried to assassinate Yuwen Qing.
Bai Rong said, Do you not understand what One day apart seems like three years means? So many years have passed already!
Let it be Yan Wushi or Bai Rong, Shen Qiao could not get used to dealing with their almost flirtatious words, so he could only remain silent.
Bai Rongs eyes wandered around as she came up with an idea in her mind. She threw the peony in her hand towards Shen Qiao, Here! Catch it!
Shen Qiao caught it on reflex. He thought it was some kind of hidden weapon and was slightly shocked after finding out that it was just a flower.
Seeing the expression on his face, Bai Rong was even more overwhelmed with joy. You thought Id throw weapons at you! Am I such an evil person in your eyes?
Shen Qiao shook his head, Youre not.
Bai Rong pressed on, Not what?
Shen Qiao said, When you tried to assassinate Yuwen Qing, his concubine and her servant should not have survived. However, you did not kill them, which proves that youre not a murder-addict with no moral baseline. I really ought to thank you on their behalves for having mercy on them.
Bai Rong blinked at him, How do you know I was having mercy on them? I couldve been toozy to make unnecessary moves.
Shen Qiao smiled, but he did not argue with her.
s, youre so good-looking when you smile. You should smile more often. It makes me feel very happy inside that you think so fondly of me. Is it okay if I kiss you?
Her body moved as soon as she finished.
Shen Qiao thought she was reallying over to kiss him. After taking a few steps back unconsciously, he finally realized that the other person was still sitting on top of the wall she was totally teasing him.
Bai Rong wasughing so hard that she almost fell from the wall. Shenng, how can you be so adorable? I cant help but like you more and more!
Shen Qiao asked, Is there something that youvee to me for?
Am I not allowed toe to you if I dont have anything? Bai Rong asked back with a smile. Alright, theres no harm in telling you. Ive been trailing you from afar in the hope of finding an opportunity to poison you so that I could knock you out and drag you away. Unfortunately, youve been very alert and I havent found a chance to approach you until just now. I was finally able to strike a conversation with you after so much difficulty.
Her words were half-true and half-false. With truth and lies mixed altogether, Shen Qiao didnt know whether he should believe her or not, so he could only secretly take more precautions.
The chick you weaved for that little girl is so pretty. Can you make one for me too?
Shen Qiao was slightly taken aback. He shook his head, I dont have bamboo strips at hand.
He thought for a moment then offered the bamboo ball in his hand, You can y with this bamboo ball first.
Bai Rong snorted with augh, Do you think Im a child?
Despite what she said, she quickly grabbed the bamboo ball from his hand and started tossing it up and down with her palm.
Shen Qiao asked, Young Madam Bai, have you ever thought about leaving the Harmony Sect?
Bai Rong was surprised, Why do you suddenly
Halfway through the sentence, her face had fallenpletely, though her voice was still as nonchnt as usual, Sect Leader Shen must have caught wind of something from Sect Master Yan and thinks from the bottom of your heart that our Harmony Sect is a ce so filthy and nasty that Im unworthy to talk to you, the majestic sect leader of Mount Xuandu. Is that so?
By the end, her voice was already steaming with murderous intent, as if she was going to kill Shen Qiao if the answer he gave was uneptable.
Shen Qiao said, No.
Bai Rong changed her face faster than flipping a page in a book. In a mere instant, she was smiling once again like a blooming flower, Or do you mean the Harmony is utterly gross for practicing dual cultivation regardless ofpeoples social ranking and seniority, so you want to persuade me to forsake the evil and join the camp of justice?
Frowned, Shen Qiao said, I just feel you may not enjoy staying there either.
Harmony Sect is where I grew up. Where else can I go if not there? The Cleansing Moon Sect? Or the Mirror of Arts? Do you consider homicide better than dual cultivation? The others refer to the Harmony Sect as the Demonic Sect, but is the Cleansing Moon Sect not a demonic sect too? I hope you dont forget that Sect Master Yan has more blood on his hands than me! If youre talking about those prestigious and upright sects who unt themselves as the noble and virtuous ones skipping the fact that you arent even a sect leader anymore even if you were still in charge of Mount Xuandu, would you offer to take me in? Even if you agree to do so, will the other people on Mount Xuandu agree with you?
Her series of questions left Shen Qiao slightly baffled. After a while, he let out a sigh, Yes, youre right. It was inappropriate for me to say those words.
He didnt think much when he asked that question. He just felt that Bai Rong was different from someone like Huo Xijing. It was a pity for her to stay in the Harmony Sect.
Bai Rongs voice sounded especially sweet, I knew Shenng must think I was having a hard time living in the Harmony Sect. Ever since I saw you save even a horse, I realized you were a gentle and kind-hearted person. There arent many good people like you nowadays! Ill carefully cherish your kind regards for me. I have my ns, however, so you dont need to trouble yourself with worrying about me!
Im going to tell you one more secret. She suddenly jumped down from the wall and flew towards Shen Qiao, trying to pull his sleeve. Even though thetter quickly avoided her, it did not seem to make her unhappy. Instead, her face wasced with a sense of slyness. If you continue to stay with Yan Wushi, nothing good wille since disaster will strike soon. You should hurry and stay away from him if you dont want to be implicated
Before she could finish, Bai Rongs face changed again, but it was not because of Shen Qiao. She stared straight ahead into the distance. Suddenly, she perked up, I just remembered that Ive still got important things to do. Shenng, theres no need to see me off~! Probably utilizing her lightness skill to its full extent, she disappeared without a trace immediately afterwards.
At first, Shen Qiao thought it was Yan Wushis arrival that had forced her to steal away, but he found out he was wrong in the next moment.
It was not Yan Wushi.
Chapter 40: Why not spend a night with me?
Chapter 40: Why not spend a night with me?
Separated from him by an alley, the mor on the street along with those vendors noisy cries for customers gradually receded like the tide, until Shen Qiao could no longer hear anything.
He did not need to open his eyes to know that he was still standing in the same spot and had not suddenly switched locations.
However, there seemed to be an invisible power around him that was continuously affecting him, urging him to make an incorrect judgement, making him think that he was already elsewhere.
It was a rather curious feeling. When a persons inner qi reached a certain level, it could even manipte the surrounding space and confuse their opponents senses, causing them to feel disordered.
The other party had obviously chosen to announce their presence in such a way to pressure Shen Qiao, but since Shen Qiao could not sense any hostility from them, he did not move.
There was also the tinkling of jade pendants, sometimes afar as if from ten miles away and other times so close as if they were merely a few steps apart. The sound wasing at him from all directions, echoing in each and every inch of space, unrelenting like a shadow tailing its projection, or gangrene attached to the bone.
The jade cked crisply and melodiously, but even a sound so pleasant to ears would inevitably incite an unsettling feeling inside people if they listened to it for a certain period of time. Shen Qiao held onto the bamboo stick and stood utterly still with his head down and eyes closed almost as if he had fallen asleep.
Suddenly, he moved.
Like a quick thunder leaving no time for people to cover their ears, the bamboo stick darted forward!
Following the movement of his hand, his body also flew forward like an arrow leaving the bowstring, an imagepletely different from his usual sickly appearance. Simr to a leopard that had spotted an opening, he lunged urately towards his target.
The ce where the bamboo stick went towards clearly was an empty space, but as the stick charged with internal qi transformed into a white arc and reached that spot, the invisible barriers surrounding the space instantly shattered to pieces. The sounds that had been cut off poured back at once.
Where is this expert from? Why note out so we can meet each other? he asked.
I have waited long at the Linchuan Institute for my honored guest. Since he did not show up, I decided toe and greet him myself. I hope you would please forgive me for my rudeness just now. A mild and warm voice approached from afar.
The other person didnt try to hide the sound of his footsteps. Step by step, it pounded on peoples hearts, its sound clear and resonant like that of a chime.
Shen Qiao knew it was the result of a mixture of inner qi and illusion. Like how it blocked outside sound just now, it could intimidate the opponent and thus grant its user an advantage.
So it is Master-in-Charge Ruyan. I have long heard of your name. It is my pleasure to meet you today.
As the leader of the Confucian School and also one of the Top Three martial arts experts in the world, Ruyan Kehuis name was known to the whole world, but he himself had a rather simple dress code. in cotton clothing, cloth shoes, with his hair wrapped in a piece of cloth and a quite average countenance he would be just as normal as any other middle-aged man if he was ced in the crowds and he wouldnt draw any extra attention.
However, at this very moment, as he strolled over so leisurely from the other end of the alley, no one could have doubted his identity.
Because not many in the world had the same kind of bearing he had.
Back then when the news of Immortal Qis ascending to Heaven came, I was in a closed door meditation myself and couldnt send people over with a message of condolence in time. It was after I came out from the meditation that I was shocked to hear this. Sect Leader Qi has a heavenly bearing and his martial arts are unrivalled in this world. He was a figure admired by all, and it was indeed too unexpected for him to pass away so suddenly. Kehuis heart was filled of the deepest sorrow and regret. I hope Daoist Priest Shen was not overwhelmed by the grief.
When a persons martial arts reached the state Ruyan Kehui was in, they would more or less appreciate and sympathize with others who were on the same level as them. Therefore, his speech just now was not so much overstated ttery. In fact, most of it was sincere.
Shen Qiao cupped his hands and made a courtesy salute as he greeted the man, I would like to thank Master-in-Charge Ruyans great kindness on my masters behalf. He once said that even though he didnt get to live as long as a Xiantian expert could have lived, he still felt it was well worth it to die for the sake of pursuing the ultimate Way of Martial Arts. Therefore, please dont feel sad for my masters death, Master-in-Charge Ruyan. As my master has said, Our Way is not a lonely way, for Heaven and Earth are together with us.
Ruyan Kehui sighed, Our Way is not a lonely way, for Heaven and Earth are together with us. Good! Immortal Qi really isnt an ordinary person to be able to say things like this!
Afterwards, he fixed his eyes back on Shen Qiao. People in the tea hut were boiling water when I left; the tea must be ready by now. Would you be interested in a tour of the Linchuan Institute?
Shen Qiao replied, Having lived in the North for too long, Im afraid I cant get used to the southern tea.
Not many in this world were worthy enough to receive Ruyan Kehuis personal invitation. Yet, just like that, he politely rejected what would have been deemed by others as a tremendous honor.
Ruyan Kehui gave a smile and did not seem the least bit offended, The southern tea has its own exquisiteness. Its tolerant and all-embracing. Only then can it take in all the rivers and streams and eventually turn into a boundless ocean.
Shen Qiao smiled back, But I fear for the reckoning thates after the dinner. By that time, it would be hard not to ept your requests since Ive already had your tea, and the trip will be ruined instead by a dilemma like that.
The northern state sure upies a vast amount ofnd, but the southern state is not any less rich in resources. After youve tasted the tea from the Linchuan Institute, maybe you wont want to leave even without my urging you to stay?
If thats the case, did the Linchuan Institute drug all of the previous visitors, thus making them not want to leave?Shen Qiao couldnt stop himself fromughing out loud at the thought of this.
Ruyan Kehui asked curiously, What is Daoist Priest Shenughing about? Do you find my wordsughable?
Shen Qiao waved his hand in denial, Sorry, that was inappropriate of me. It has nothing to do with you, Master-in-Charge, please forgive me for it.
If Yan Wushi was here, he would definitely use those words to taunt the other person, but that obviously was not something Shen Qiao would do.
Before today, Ruyan Kehui had never expected Shen Qiao to be so stubborn. Because no matter whether it was due to the concern about his own future or for some other reason, a former sect leader who was no longer in the position usually would not have a close rtionship with those from the demonic sects. The word on the street was that Yan Wushi had saved Shen Qiaos life and had used this favor as an excuse to keep Shen Qiao around him, while Shen Qiao also depended on Yan Wushi to defend him. Ruyan Kehui did not believe in these rumors at first, but Shen Qiaos reactions forced him to start thinking otherwise.
He said, I had the honour of meeting Immortal Qi before he passed away. We talked for only a few days, yet we felt like old friends. I once asked your master if he would like to join me and support a wise ruler together to return peace and prosperity to everyone living in this world. Even though your master was reluctant to involve Mount Xuandu with secr affairs, he too approved of the principle of orthodoxy, and that was what caused him to make that twenty-year covenant with Hulugu. Priest Shen is no longer the sect leader of Mount Xuandu, but youre still Immortal Qis disciple. Are you really going to abandon your masters principle and position just like that?
Shen Qiao replied, Im afraid that Master-in-Charge Ruyan is wrong on that. My rtionship with Sect Master Yan is not like what other people think, but even with that aside, the Country of Zhou which the Cleansing Moon Sect assists is bing more and more prosperous with each passing day. Are you saying Yuwen Hong cannot rule the Central ins and unify the world just because he is of the Xianbei race? What my master opposes is coborating with other nations at the cost of the Central ins residents interests. If a foreign nationes to ournd and learns the Han culture, if they can treat all people, both the Hans and the foreigners, equally, why cant they be a good ruler?
Ruyan Kehui shook his head. His voice now sounded more grave, Foreign barbarians are forever barbarians, and this fact cannot be changed by their entering and settling in the Central ins. Just take a look at the Country of Qi. Their royal family, the Gaos, arent even descendants of foreigners. The entire family has been foreignized only because theyve been ustomed to foreign culture for too long. Theres not even a bit of Han etiquette left! The Emperor of Qi is so fatuous that he allows those women and little minds to mess with thews and discipline of the imperial court. The Gaos reign is probably at its end. As for the Country of Zhou, it came to power with Tujues help. Later, they enhanced the rtionship further through marriage and tried every possible way to fawn over it. As for Tujues harm to the Central ins, Priest Shen, Im sure you understand it very well.
After all, Ruyan Kehui believed the Emperor of Chen to be a wise ruler capable of unifying the country in the future. Therefore, he wanted to persuade Shen Qiao to leave the wrong path and join him on the moral side. Strictly speaking, since Shen Qiao was no longer a sect leader and his martial arts much worse than before as well, his status did not match Ruyan Kehuis anymore. It was not worth it for Ruyan Kehui toe all the way in person, but he still came. Considering Ruyan Kehuis position and status, this was a very sincere action indeed.
If this had happened a few months ago when Shen Qiao had just entered the world and had little understanding of the overall state of affairs, such a speech mightve moved him. However, he had developed his own views by now. After listening to it, he only shook his head and didnt really borate any further, Im not representing any sect at this moment. Im just a person drifting alone in this world, trying to stay alive in a time of chaos. Be it the Linchuan Institute or the Chen Dynasty, pledging my allegiance is of little significance to both of them. Therefore, even if the reason that Master-in-Charge Ruyan has decided to persuade me in person is because of my master, I still cant thank you enough for it. Its just that I can only appreciate your great kindness in my heart.
Ruyan Kehui let out a light sigh, I sensed some disturbance in the flow of your voice. Presumably, youve got internal injuries that have not recoveredpletely for a while. If youre willing toe to the Linchuan Institute to recuperate, I can invite the best imperial physician in the Chen Imperial Pce, and we together will try our best to help you treat your wounds!
Shen Qiao once heard from Yan Wushi that the current Empress of Chen, Liu Jingyan, was Ruyan Kehuis junior martial sister from the same sect. Therefore, Ruyan Kehui had a very close rtionship with the Chen imperial household. Now it seemed like what he said was true; otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to make such casual promises on the behalf of the imperial physicians.
However, Shen Qiao was still slightly moved by the fact that Ruyan Kehui would say something like this, Many thanks to you, Master-in-Charge Ruyan. A person shouldnt receive a reward that they do not deserve. Since I have neither the virtue nor capability to receive such an offer, Im afraid I dare not ept.
To be honest, Ruyan Kehui really did not expect his visit today to end in vain. Because whether it be emotion or logic, he just could not see any reason as to why Shen Qiao would reject him.
He suddenly thought of that rather absurd rumor about Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao, but he soon felt that it was indeed absurd to the point of being ludicrous. It was simply impossible.
Dont mind it. The Linchuan Institute never forces people to do what they dont want to. Ruyan Kehui showed a faint trace of regret.
Shen Qiao looked rather apologetic, Im sorry that my stubbornness has made youe all the way over here for nothing.
Ruyan Kehui smiled, The guest vi is not far from here, but finding it will be difficult for those who arent familiar with the area. The peddler next to you was knocked out with a drug. Do you need me to take his ce and walk you there?
How bored must have you been, Master-in-Charge Ruyan, that you decided toe all the way here to persuade Ah-Qiao to join your side instead of chatting about the old times with your junior martial sister whos now the empress in the royal pce! Unfortunately, Im afraid youll be greatly disappointed, for Ah-Qiao is determined to follow me around!
These words were obviously not from Shen Qiao.
A person appeared from the corner at the end of the alley and walked toward them step by step.
Unlike the jade-like sounds which Ruyan Kehui had intentionally made a moment ago, Yan Wushi walked withplete quietness. His robes and sleeves fluttered behind him, but he looked so graceful and confident as if no one in the world was able to make him stop or was worth a second of his attention.
It was a silent arrogance.
Ruyan Kehuis expression did not change. In fact, he even showed a hint of a smile, I think we havent seen each other since Sect Master Yans Closed Door Meditation. Now, I see that Sect Master Yans martial power has indeed progressed by a lot by what I can only assume as rapid speed.
Yan Wushi stopped a step away from Shen Qiao. He didnt advance any further but instead slightly squinted at Ruyan Kehui for a moment. Meanwhile, youve been marching in the same spot and have made no progression from where you were ten years ago.
They stared at each other. Neither of them spoke after that sentence.
If people who didnt know what was going on saw this scene, they would probably think the two people had that kind of ambiguous rtionship.
Yan Wushis clothes were fluttering although there was no wind, while not a single corner of Ruyan Kehuis clothing wavered.
Shen Qiao suddenly said, If you two are going to fight, Ill ask you to choose a different location. Theres still a person who doesnt know any martial arts here, and wed better not hurt him because of it.
As soon as he finished, Ruyan Kehui moved!
However, he was not moving towards Yan Wushis direction, but rather towards the outskirts of the city, leaving behind a sentence from the distance, Theres open space outside the city!
He had applied inner qi to the sentence. Ruyan Kehuis martial power was not to be doubted, and the sentence spread through half of Jiankang in almost no time, astonishing everyone who heard it.
Yan Wushi coldly snorted, and without any noticeable movement, was already many meters away.
At the same time, countless silhouettes tailed after them.
Those were the martial artists rushing over to watch the fight after hearing their words.
This battle was bound to create a stir in the world!
Ruyan Kehuis call didnt just rm one or two people. Anyone inside Jiankang who heard him speak was roused and people rushed over one after another. Even if they didnt know who Ruyan Kehuis opponent was, they knew that someone who received a duel request from Ruyan Kehui in person wouldnt be a nobody.
It would be an incredibly rare opportunity if they could spectate such an exquisite confrontation, and no one wanted to miss it.
However, following them to the fighting location wasnt easy. As soon as Ruyan Kehui said those words, he and Yan Wushi, one after the other, headed far beyond the city. Their forms were light and graceful, appearing as blurry afterimages in the blink of an eye, then vanishing without a trace in another. Many who were slightlycking in lightness skills could only gape helplessly in the direction the two had left in and stomp their feet or wring their hands in frustration.
But there were still more than a few who could match their speed, like the chairman of the Six Harmonies Association, Dou Yanshan. He had also heard it and invited himself in. Right now, he could even call out to Yan Wushi while following after them, Sect Master Yan! Do you still remember the good deal of trouble you caused our Six Harmonies Association that night at the Beyond Cloud Monastery? Dou Yanshan here would like to try pitching my skills against yours as well!
Not many people in this world were worth Yan Wushis attention, and Dou Yanshan definitely wasnt one of them.
Therefore, after Dou Yanshans words, people immediately heard Yan Wushi sneer, I dont fight nobodies.
He also used inner qi while speaking, so the sentence traveled very far. Not only did Dou Yanshan hear it while chasing after him, but even Shen Qiao who hadnt moved from his original ce heard it, let alone all the others.
Many people wereughing secretly inside.
And the mean onesughed out loud at once.
Dou Yanshans face darkened.
Not many people had seen Dou Yan fight before. He was the chairman of the biggest pugilistic association after all. Considering his position and the power he had, the association would seem a little too pitiful if he had to personally handle everything. Nheless, his level of martial arts was at least first-rank, if not one of the Top Ten.
Despite all of these, however, he was still not worthy enough to be noticed by Yan Wushi.
One could see how arrogant and self-conceited this man was.
But it could not be helped when he had the strength to act this way. After those words were spoken, except for Dou Yanshan, no one else seemed to find them inappropriate.
Dou Yanshan didnt stop chasing and shouted again, Sect Master Yan, have you ever heard the saying, Pride goes before a fall?
He put no less than ny percent of his inner qi into that sentence. Those who were close to him could almost immediately hear the sound pounding their eardrums, making them dizzy and sick.
Struck by a sense of fear, they no longer dared look down on Dou Yanshan.
Shen Qiao didnt chase after them.
He knew that even if Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui differed in strength, the difference would be negligible. For experts at their level, the deciding factor for a battle was not a small amount of inner qi or a few exquisite moves. It was the ability to grasp opportunities and understanding their opponents. Sometimes, a difference of a hairbreadth couldpletely overturn the game.
Those two knew this as well. Therefore, even if they didnt go all out for the fight, they would have to use at least eighty or ny percent of their martial power. Shen Qiaos current martial power was barely enough to catch up with them, and even if he could, he would have to waste a lot of inner qi.
Anyway, once those two started fighting, it would take a while at least. He would find the ce sooner orter if he just followed the direction the other people took, so he was not in a hurry. He first helped the peddler to his feet and walked him to the street. Then he asked the other stall-keepers to look after him before he headed toward the city gate himself.
Right after he passed the gate, he heard the lovely giggles of Bai Rong, Shenng, are you ever going to get to the ce if you walk step by step like that?
Shen Qiao raised his eyebrows, Why hasnt Young Madam Bai gone to watch the duel yet?
Bai Rong chided, Is this the first time weve met? You keep calling me Young Madam Bai. If you dont want to call meRong-niang [1], at least you can call me Peony!
Seeing how Shen Qiao was still walking forward without paying attention to her, she stamped her feet and shouted, Come on. Dragging it out like this! Youre not worried about making it on time, but Im starting to feel worried on your behalf! This fight is such a rare opportunity toe by. Many people are now desperately trying to catch up to them. There wont be any good positions leftter!
Then she reached out with her hand to grab Shen Qiao. He was about to dodge it when he suddenly heard her coquettish cry, Aiya! Im giving you a ride. What are you dodging for? Dont tell me youre afraid of me taking advantage of you!
Shen Qiao was momentarily speechless, and Bai Rong firmly grabbed onto him during his second of inattention.
Bai Rong clutched onto one of his arms, almost effortlessly taking him along with her as she glided forward with her lightness skill. Their speed was incredibly fast, not at all slower than Dou Yanshans dragon-like appearance just now.
Nheless, having someone bring him was much more convenient than walking by himself, so Shen Qiao thanked her for it. Bai Rong, however, giggled, Isnt just saying thanks too cold? If you really want to thank me, why not spend a night with me? Yan Wushi hasnt done that with you yet, right? A virgin like you who still has Primordial Yang in your body is very good for my cultivation. Even though youve lost some of your martial power, Im not going to be nitpicky about it. Ill teach you the art of dual cultivation. Maybe theres hope for you to regain your martial powers! Then, you dont have to go through all that trouble of practicing thatStrategy of the Vermillion Yanganymore!
Shen Qiao:
Bai Rong was still trying to convince him, What do you think? Its a deal that benefits both of us! Well, Ill get my share, but you wont lose anything either. Shenng, are you really not going to give it a thought?
Shen Qiao replied, Thank you for your kindness, but theres no need.
Bai Rong pouted her lips and did not continue.
After a while, she asked, Who do you think will win the battle today? Who will lose?
That was a good question.
Those who went to watch the fight were thinking the same question.
Some of the well-informed casinos in Jiankang City were probably already taking bets on it by now.
Shen Qiao seriously thought about the question and replied, Barring idents, Yan Wushi will win.
Bai Rong chuckled, Arent you biased towards your lover boy! Ruyan Kehui is not like those ordinaries who fish forpliments. Previously, I tried to sneak into the Linchuan Institute since I wanted to disrupt their lecture the next day in advance. However, Ruyan Kehui caught me. He himself chased after me across a distance greater than half of Jiankang City. I was seriously wounded and almost lost my life before I finally escaped. Since then, Ive never wanted to provoke this guy anymore. Can you believe an honorable grandmaster such as him would haggle over such a small event with a weak woman like me?! Its truly too petty and undignified of him!
Shen Qiao thought to himself, Youre certainly not a weak woman. Besides, you even went into their territory. If they just let youe and go as you wish, then theres no need for the Linchuan Institute to have their door threshold anymore. They can just wait for people to tramp around every day.
Despite carrying Shen Qiao with her, Bai Rong was moving so swiftly that there was not even a mud spot on her white socks. It didnt seem to slow her down at all. In fact, she wasnt even short of breath as she talked, From what I see, with Ruyan Kehuis level of strength, even if Qi Fengge or Cui Youwange back to life, he still would have a chance against them. This time, since they are fighting on the outskirts of Jiankang, hes familiar with the surroundingndscape. Your lover boy is not necessarily going to win!
When people first misunderstood his rtionship with Yan Wushi, Shen Qiao still felt the need to exin it. But he soon found out that such exnation was totally unnecessary, for people only believed in what they wanted to believe. Whether he exined it or not, they would just continue to misunderstand based on their own wishful thinking.
As for the kind like Bai Rong who was making the mistake knowingly as a form of teasing, Shen Qiao felt all the morezy to exin. He simply took her words as wind passing by the ears.
Seeing what she said have no effects on him, Bai Rong made a coquettish humph and spoke no more.
After exiting the city, the two of them traveled for a long time until they left the in and entered a forest. From the depth of the forest, they headed all the way north to a valley with a stream passing in between, which was at least fifteen kilometers away from Jiankang. Only then did the they finally see two distant figures fighting each other on a mountain cliff.
They were standing on nothing but some rocky crags off the cliff, some of which were smaller than the size of a palm. An ordinary person would be struck with fright even when they looked at it, let alone uratelynding on them during the intervals in a fight. A moment of carelessness would cause them to fall off the cliff.
However, Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui were no ordinary people. Not only did they show no difficulty or stagnation as they moved, but their movements were so smooth that people hardly saw them stopping on any particr stone. Their figures flew as their inner qi surged back and forth, together with the crushed stones sttering in all directions wherever the winds created by their palms went, it seemed like clouds wereing out of their sleeves and waves were rising to the same level as their bodies, making it a truly dazzling sight to witness.
Affected by the two peoples raging inner qi, the river which was originally flowing slowly southwards suddenly rushed upwards. Yan Wushi took the opportunity and guided it, using the flow of water as a median together with the Spring Water Fingering, turning the water into thousands of sharp des, each of which was directed straight at Ruyan Kehui.
The water ssh brought up by the inner qi filled the whole sky. Among it, Ruyan Kehuis figure appeared to be almost half-hidden. At least from where Shen Qiao and Bai Rong were, even though Bai Rong was straining her eyes to look in that direction, she could only make out a few blurry shadows and had no idea where Ruyan Kehui would appear or how he was going to counterattack.
The mountain wind was already strong, plus both of them were using the majority of their inner qi. As the two powerful steams of inner qi met in the valley, they intertwined with each other like an enormous vortex, causing even the river to backflow! Everyones robes bloated and rustled and stirred high amidst the strong airstream.
Bai Rong didnt want to use her inner qi to block it, because that way, if her inner qi was weaker than this stream of air, she would end up hurting herself.
Therefore, she could only continue to bear the torture of all the steam and leaves blowing together at her. She turned around and saw Shen Qiao covering his face with his sleeve, keeping all the steam and dust which would otherwise hit him in the face on the other side of his sleeve.
Bai Rong wanted to make fun of him and ask how he was going to watch the battle like this, but she soon remembered that he was blind. She couldnt help but ask curiously, Are you listening with your ears? What can you hear?
I can hear the flow of their inner qi. If what I have is right, its about time for Master-in-Charge Ruyan to strike with his sword.
How do you know?
Shen Qiao only smiled.
Almost as soon as she finished asking, Bai Rong looked up and saw Ruyan Kehui split the water trap Yan Wushi had specially built for him with his sword. Absolute power could ovee all tricks. The enormous stream which Yan Wushi had deliberately brought up with his inner qi fell straight apart under Ruyan Kehuis sword light, crumbling and sshing in all directions like showering flowers or a heavy downpour.
Upon seeing this, Bai Rong couldnt help but rejoice in other peoples misfortune while trying to take credit for herself at the same time, Look at what a good spot Ive chosen for us! At least we have something to cover our heads with. Those people dont even know how to choose a ce when watching a fight, and neither do they dare to protect themselves with inner qi, so they can only get sshed all over!
The fight over there continued, one of them using a sword and the other person bare-handed. The whole ce was enshrouded with sword light as if the ocean had surged up and covered the sky. However, despite being within it, Yan Wushi moved with ease. His hands didnt disy any specific skills he only disyed four basic types of movement: grasping, pushing, pulling, and plucking. Yet he already appeared so confident; it didnt seem like he was at a disadvantage at all.
Bai Rong slightly frowned, What he uses doesnt seem like the Spring Water Fingering.
Shen Qiao answered, It is, just in a different form. It has only one move, but within it are myriads of changes. It has myriads of changes, but all of them follow the same principle. Its the same with Ruyan Kehuis sword arts. If you observe carefully, he is using the same move back and forth as well. But this one move is enough to handle all circumstances, fending off thousands of enemies while it remains firm and still.
Bai Rong watched carefully for quite some time and realized that it was indeed the case. Her view of Shen Qiao had changed yet again.
Everyone knew of Shen Qiaos original status, but after his one loss to Kunye, there were doubts towards his martial skill. Some constantly felt that he could notpare with Qi Fengge, but it would also be hard to say if he even ranked among the Top Ten. Although Bai Rong had suffered a defeat by his hands, she always felt that he was sickly frail and injured, that he wouldnt be able to keep going for long and could copse at any time. Upon hearing his words, she now realized that a grandmaster was ultimately still a grandmaster. His observation and judgement alone far exceeded what a normal person could muster.
You said Yan Wushi would win, but you havent told me why yet~ Bai Rong approached him, her orchid-scented breath brushing his ear.
Shen Qiao moved one step to the side along the stone cliff.
Bai Rong:
Shen Qiao even seriously scorned, I dont like this. If you do it again, Im not going to talk to you anymore.
Bai Rong deliberatelyughed, Whats that all about? Ive never even touched you! Are you even more delicate and precious than a virgin maiden?
She then reached out with a hand and was about to touch Shen Qiao.
If a delicate beauty like her wanted to seduce someone, not to mention people like Yu Wenqing, even normal men who werent the frivolous type would all be under her spell. If they didnt fall for her, they would at least be momentarily intoxicated by her. However, Shen Qiao had to be an exception. She never dared to test her charms on grandmasters like Yan Wushi or Ruyan Kehui, and yet Shen Qiao had turned her down so many times.
Shen Qiao blocked and pushed her hand away with his bamboo stick, his face cold like still water. He really did not speak again.
Bai Rong knew he kept his words. Feeling a little angry inside and somewhat regretful as well, she also refrained herself from talking further.
In just a moment, Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui had already exchanged a thousand or so moves, but neither of them showed any signs of exhaustion. They fought from this end of the valley all the way to the opposite end. The sun was gradually moving to the west. The people who were fighting forgot about time, and the people watching them were so immersed that they also forgot themselves. Without anyone realizing, it was already past noon. The two of them had been fighting for more than four hours, yet one still couldnt tell who was better.
Bai Rongs martial arts were already first-rated in todays pugilistic world, but she still benefited a lot from this battle. This was a state she had never seen before, yet today, it was like a gate opening into a slit, allowing her to catch a glimpse of the scene behind it.
It was just a narrow slit, but it was enough to shock her from within.
She finally realized where the gap between her and the grandmastersy, and why she could not exceed that limit after all this time. While her martial arts were nothing but martial arts, Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehuis martial arts had already be a part of their bodies. It was in each exhale and inhale, each pull and release. When they exhaled, it was as if the whole world existed only in the small space around them, and when they inhaled, air flowed to them like rivers meeting the sea. When they pulled their hand back, they pulled in the sun and wind together with it, and when they released, the vast expanse of the mortal world stretched out right underneath their feet.
Fascinated by what she saw, Bai Rong couldnt help but mutter, Can I ever reach their level before I die?
This time, Shen Qiao actually replied to her, Your aptitude isnt bad.
Bai Rong thought of her own cultivation method and somehow became dispirited. Sheughed at herself, Their Ways are not for me, and they deign not to practice mine.
To which Shen Qiao replied, The Ways are many. They differ only in the order of arrival, but not in superiority.
Bai Rong shed him a sweet smile, You were so mad at me just now and said you wouldnt talk to me anymore. But now youre talking to me again!
Shen Qiao said, If you talk properly first, Ill naturally answer properly.
Bai Rong tucked the stray hairs behind her ears. Even a small action like this held an endless and romantic charm to it. Unfortunately, since the person next to her was half-blind, no one was there to appreciate it.
Considering the guidance you just gave me, Ill return the favor to you. Remember how I asked you to stay away from Yan Wushi before? Shenng, youd better take my words to heart. Dont just let it go in through one ear and out the other! Otherwise, youll get involved in it innocently and die an unworthy death. What a pity it would be if people like you die before you even get to know what sex is like!
Shen Qiao frowned, Can you borate?
Bai Rong replied with a big grin, I cant. Its a big risk for me toe and warn you of it. If you dont take it into heart, then theres nothing else I can do!
With a surprised gasp, she asked, The fight is over?
While they were speaking, the two silhouettes suddenly parted and eachnded on a jagged rock on the side of the cliff.
Bai Rong was a little confused, Is it a draw?
If even she could not tell, it was less likely that the others present could. All the spectators suddenly began to quietly discuss the same question: Was it Ruyan Kehui that won, or was it Yan Wushi?
Or perhaps, most people were more interested in the question of whether or not Ruyan Kehuicoulddefeat Yan Wushi.
Trantors Notes:
[1] Niang:Like the female counterpart forng, niang is a more intimate way to address a woman.
Chapter 41: Did you really start to grow feelings for the Demonic Sovereign?
Chapter 41: Did you really start to grow feelings for the Demonic Sovereign?
Bai Rong, noticing that Shen Qiao hadnt said anything, couldnt help but turn to look at him, Shenng, you cant tell either?
Shen Qiao shook his head, not answering her question.
After another minute, Ruyan Kehuis voice came from a distance. It rang for several miles, shaking the entire valley along with everyones eardrums.
Its been a long time since I fought someone to my hearts content. The meeting with Sect Master Yan today was fun and satisfactory. I really appreciated you enlightening me with your advice.
After living in a nook for so many years, you are no more than a frog at the bottom of a well able to see only the little patch of sky above you. Master-in-Charge Ruyan is used to dominating the Southern State. I can very much understand that it must be shocking for you to suddenly run into a matched rival. Well,e to me for advice a few more times and youll get used to it.
The instant Yan Wushi opened his mouth, that satirical tone that made people gnash their teeth came out once again. However, as he stood on the cliff with his hands sped behind him and his robes fluttering in the wind, it also made people want to behold him, for many of them understood that they probably could not reach his level of strength and martial arts in their lifetime. It was human nature to admire the powerful ones, therefore, it would be a lie to say that these people didnt have any admiration for this arrogant sect master of the Cleansing Moon Sect, who was powerful enough to support such arrogance.
On the other hand, Ruyan Kehui was able to remain in a generous mood, keeping his good manners and onlyughed, Sure. If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely visit you in person to ask for more advice!
Ruyan Kehuis voice was normal as usual, and so was Yan Wushis. The observers could not hear any sign of injuries from their voices, which made them unable to help but wonder internally: These two spent most of their energy and fought for such a long time, yet not only was no one injured, but neither of them won?
Was this crossing of swords between two experts of a lifetime going to end with a draw?
Some of the them were also present at Half-step Peak to witness Shen Qiao falling off the cliff under Kunyes attack. Even though the Xiongnus victory had caused many to mourn for the defeat of their kind, inevitably making them somewhat unpleasant, an intense battle like that deserved such an intense result. Today, Ruyan Kehui and Yan Wushis state of martial arts seemed to be on an even higher level. For their duel to end in such a way, people sure felt unsatisfied.
However, be it Yan Wushi or Ruyan Kehui, neither of them needed to exin to others the reasons behind their actions. After exchanging a few more words, they swiftly floated down from the cliff, one of themnding next to the creek, while the other by the stony beach not far from Shen Qiao.
Ruyan Kehui cupped his hands at Yan Wushi and said, Since Sect Master Yan came such a long way, I should serve as a host. If Sect Master Yan could tell me how long youll stay in Jiankang, I will send you an invitation in the name of the Linchuan Institute to have you stay there as a guest.
Yan Wushi replied coldly, Theres no need. I cant tolerate the water at Linchuan Institute. Im afraid that if I go, Ill return with a stomach full of your preachings on virtue and morality. You may as well save them to fool those idiots out there!
Ruyan Kehui smiled, and did not push the matter any further. Then I will take my leave first!
Flinging his sleeves, he turned to leave. His steps looked ordinary, however, in the blink of an eye he was already many meters away. This was truly a peerless martial arts that struck people with awe and made them realize that they were far inferior.
Long did I sigh and wipe away my tears,
To see my people bowed by griefs and fears.
Though I my gifts enhanced and curbed my pride,
At morn theyd mock me, would at eve deride;
First cursed that I angelica should wear,
Then cursed me for my melilotus fair.
But since my heart did love such purity,
Id not regret a thousand deaths to die
(tranted by Yang Hsien-yi and dys Yang)
A song came from afar. It was Ruyan Kehui singing the verses from The Lament. vored by his southern ent, it reverberated through the valley. Even the sorrowfulness that the poem originally embraced had turned into a sense of heroic spirit, making everyone who heard it feel refreshed and uplifted.
It seemed like Ruyan Kehui wasnt at all affected by the battle with Yan Wushi, many thought.
Just moments ago, Dou Yanshan actively imed in front of everyone in the city that hed also like a duel with Yan Wushi. After he had witnessed their fight, however, he simply turned around and left without a word.
Some trouble-lovers who frowned on how Six Harmonies Association dominated the trade couldnt help but shout out, Didnt Chairman Dou want to challenge Yan Wushi? Why are you leaving so quickly?
Dou Yanshan stopped in his tracks and threw that person a nce, causing the man to tremble internally.
Li Yue, the River Dragon, I may not be Sect Master Yans match, but would you believe Im more than enough to handle someone like you? Dou Yanshan asked with a faint smile.
Li Yue hadnt thought that he could even call out his name. He didnt dare to say anything more and quickly slipped away with his tail tucked between his legs.
Yan Wushi gazed at the sight of Ruyan Kehui floating into the distance for a moment, then directly leaped on top of the bamboo forest. Using the momentum provided by the thin branches, he once againnded on where he stood on the cliff just now and climbed up from there, his figure appearing light and swift like an eagle. In just a few breaths, he was already nowhere to be seen.
Since the main characters were gone, there were no reason for the rest to stay. The spectators left one after another, still feeling regret in their hearts. But it was hard to say which they were more reluctant about; the draw today or the uncertainty of when they could witness a fight of simr level again.
Before the battle, most people believed that no matter how strong Yan Wushi was, Ruyan Kehui should be the superior one. After all, one was just within the Top Ten ranking, while the other ranked among the three strongest martial artists under the Heaven. After today, however, no one dared to say this anymore. Yan Wushis reputation was destined to scale new heights, and this battle would definitely be a topic that people talked about with enthusiasm. Barring idents, this should be the most splendid fight in the pugilistic world in recent years.
Without anyone noticing, Bai Rong who had been standing next to Shen Qiao had already disappeared.
She always came and went so mysteriously, not even leaving a word when she left.
Shen Qiao didnt chase after her, nor did he go back the way he came from. He squinted for a moment, and then took another path in the end.
By now, the sky had already entirely darkened.
After nightfall, the wind in the mountains grew even colder. Although it was April, it couldnt be considered summer yet, and the valley was buffeted by raging winds that whistled and shrieked as they passed through the cracks between mountains, like the cries of a ghost.
This mountain was a little simr to Half-Step Peak, the one Shen Qiao and Kunye had battled on. Although it wasnt as high, footholds were extremely scarce. There were a few lonesome trees rustling noisily in the night wind, but forget about using them as shelter to keep warm, there was ack of space to even lean on them.
But a little way down the other side of the cliff, there was an indent that formed a small cave, enough to hold three or four people inside. With a rock wall at the back and an outcropping over the head; it was a natural refuge from the wind.
Inside the cave, there was a silhouette sitting cross-legged.
When Li Yue walked in, the other person didnt move at all, just as if they were dead.
Sect Master Yan? he ventured.
If anyone else was here, hearing this name would have scared them out of their wits.
Yan Wushi had left early just like Ruyan Kehui, why would he appear again in this mountain cave?
Li Yue repeatedly called him a few times, but there was still no movement from the other.
His confidence bolstered, step by step, he silently drew nearer. Fumbling out a torch from his chest and lighting it, he shone the light towards Yan Wushi as he scrutinized him carefully. The other person looked like a senior monk who had passed away in a seated position; as firm as a boulder, with eyelids tightly sealed, and not even the vivacity of the firelight could draw him to open his eyes.
Li Yue was internally delighted to the point where his hands began to tremble uncontrobly in agitation.
His martial arts could only be considered second-rate, but his judgement was excellent because his ancestors were a family of constables. From a young age, influenced by his father and grandfather, he developed a habit of observing even the tiniest details.
Everyone believed that Ruyan Kehui and Yan Wushi were evenly matched and felt that it was a pity the match had ended in a draw. However, he didnt see it that way.
Even if both sides hadnt used their full strength, in a battle that hadsted from dawn to dusk, they must have at least used eighty or ny percent. No one could doubt that. In the ce where they fought the fiercest, the rocks had been reduced to tiny, shattered pieces. Boulders half the size of a person were turned to gravel in an instant by inner qi. For a while, the rivers reversed their flow, and the trees in all directions snapped over. In the face of such an overwhelming disy of grandeur, the onlookers even didnt dare to raise their internal energy in defense. But seeing how formidably strong they were, how could the two fighting not have any injuries whatsoever?
Even if they were phenomenal experts on par with with Qi Fengge, they too had a day when they would die. As long as they were not immortals far above themon popce, it was impossible for them to not be harmed.
Ruyan Kehui and Yan Wushi both acted as if nothing were wrong, but Li Yue intuitively knew that the events had not actually been that simply concluded.
With his martial arts, he couldnt catch up to the two. However, when the others left, he stayed back to search the surroundings, even climbing up the cliff to take a look around the top. This was because earlier, when the two were fighting, there was a moment of time when they stopped on top of the mountain peak. No one knew what happened in that moment. Li Yue searched for a long time, bored to death, without finding anything useful. He thought he must have been overthinking it, but who knew that when he was just about to leave, he would find this cave here.
And Yan Wushi inside.
This was unquestionably a huge surprise. Li Yue tried to calm himself down, but he couldnt keep his hand from trembling slightly, causing even the torch in his hand to shiver. The fire flickered back and forth inside the cave, bringing an air of unidentifiable precarity.
He knew that Yan Wushi was wounded and hade here to recuperate, and that his wounds were not light either. Otherwise Li Yue wouldnt be able toe so close without him noticing.
Ifif he could kill Yan Wushi and disy his corpse in front of the public, he would undoubtedly be known throughout the entire world in a single night.
By then, everyone would know that the person who killed the Demonic Sovereign was not Ruyan Kehui, the Master-in-Charge of the Linchuan Institute, but him, Li Yue, the River Dragon!
With his heart in a frenzy, he didnt even consider the trouble that was sure to follow. For example, in the case where he truly killed Yan Wushi, how would he fend off the members of the Cleansing Moon Sect as they pursue and try to kill him? How would he make everyone believe that he, a second-rate person, managed to kill Yan Wushi, someone that even Ruyan Kehui could not?
But Li Yue didnt think about it any more. The temptation of honor and fame flooded his mind in an instant. He couldnt resist pulling out the sword on his waist
The tip of the sword advanced inch by inch. The Demonic Sovereign who had been in such high and vigorous spirits during the day was now right in front of him, unconscious, at the mercy of his hands.
Even Li Yues face became somewhat twisted because of the excitement.
Suddenly, his expression froze.
Eyes wide open, Li Yue stared at the bamboo stick which had suddenly appeared and blocked the tip of his sword.
Taking advantage of others misfortunes is not the act of an honest man. As you are now, your martial arts will not advance by even an inch in your lifetime, Shen Qiao said calmly. You should leave.
Li Yue furiously retorted, What would you know!? When I entered the world of martial arts at fifteen, I was once regarded as one with great aptitude; who would have known the growth of my martial arts wouldvee to a halt at twenty-five?!
Shen Qiao shook his head. After killing him, will your martial arts be able to improve? This is only the envy of the weak towards the strong. Because you suddenly have the chance to control the life of a strong person, you feel an unbearable excitement. Dont let yourself be controlled by the demons in your heart, or in the end, throughout your entire life you will never again advance along the martial path.
Li Yue was thoroughly infuriated by him. You blind fool, what are you meddling here for! Shen Qiao, dont think that no one recognizes you. Who in the martial world doesnt know that you and Yan Wushi are colluding with each other! Even Mount Xuandu chased you out of its doors. Because of you, Qi Fengge has no more face left to lose! Disciple of the worlds greatest? As if! Youre just a sweet-talking disciple whos sold out his body in return for the Demon Sovereigns favor! Do you get off on being a ve? Are you scared that if I kill Yan Wushi, there will be no one left to protect you? If youre a man, straighten out your spine. Dont think of always relying on others!
Shen Qiao didnt be angry because of what he said. Ever since his identity was revealed at the Su residence by Duan Wenyang, many people looked at him strangely. Though they didnt say it out loud, it didnt mean that they didnt have the same thoughts as Li Yue in their hearts. Shen Qiao had heard even uglier words than this before.
But in reality, those sharp words were still only words; if you paid them no mind, others wouldnt be able to harm you at all.
Li Yue, seeing that he did not speak, felt that his yelled insults had been effective and immediatelyughed coldly. Priest Shen, if you dont get in the way, after killing Yan Wushi, we can split whatever goods he has on him..
As he spoke, his sword also swung out.
His sword shed out at an extremely high speed, a move that Li Yue was rather proud of, its prating strength aiming right at Yan Wushis heart from the back!
ng-!
The sound rang continuously. The sword didnt stab Yan Wushis body, instead, it was sent flying, its tip drawing an arc in the air before it fell directly to the ground.
Li Yue felt a sharp pain in his wrist and unwittingly cried out. His reaction speed was already fast. As he saw the bamboo stick sweeping towards his waist, he shifted weight downwards to stabilize his lower body while bending his entire upper body backwards. Having escaped from the approaching attack, he quickly righted himself again as he grasped for the bamboo stick and sent a kick towards Shen Qiaos lower body.
But his opponents body drifted back out of reach, then immediately appeared behind him at an unbelievable speed. Li Yue hadnt yet been able to react before a palm struck him in the back and mmed him to the wall, knocking him out straight away.
Li Yues loss was not because he had underestimated Shen Qiao, because even if he hadnt underestimated the other, the result was destined to be the same.
Shen Qiao and Duan Wenyangs fight at Residence of Su that day was a hushed affair, and Bai Rong and Xiao Se who had already lost quite a few times at his hands werent in a position to go around bbing around about their defeats. Therefore, many peoples impression had frozen at the battle on Half-Step Peak. In addition to all the rumors and hearsayter, their opinion on Shen Qiao fell drastically. The more respectful they were, the more they looked down on him now. Within the span of a single night, Shen Qiao and Yan Wushis namesbined became synonymous with stray dogs.
Shen Qiao stopped paying attention to Li Yue and walked up to Yan Wushi. As soon as he touched him, he felt an icy coldness pierce right through the skin of his palm and into his flesh. It was almost going to invade and spread to all of his limbs and bones. rmed, he removed his hand immediately, but it still took quite some time before the chilly feeling in his hand gradually subsided.
He found out that not only was Yan Wushis body as hard as a piece of ice, the person himself looked barely alive. He seemed to have sealed all of his senses, therefore even though Li Yue was talking and fighting right next to him, Yan Wushi still didnt feel anything.
Shen Qiao thought for a moment. Despite the bone-chilling iciness, he still grabbed the other persons hand from the sleeve and took his pulse.
The heart was still beating. There were still breathsing out from his nose. But the meridians appeared to be in disorder, as if several different streams of qi were intertwining inside his body but at the same time colliding with one another because they were in discord.
In other words, Yan Wushi was showing signs of qi deviation.
The more skilled a person was, the farther they could travel on the path of martial arts and the higher pursuits they would have. As a result, they would be more reluctant to follow the rules, which often led to a higher chance of qi deviation.
If those talented grandmasters like Qi Fengge, Cui Youwang, Hulugu were willing to live the rest of their lives in peace, they could live for at least a few more decades with no problems. But for people like them, to stop pursuing martial arts would be a punishment worse than death. And when people reached the state where they stood, a step further was as difficult as climbing up to the sky. Any little slip-up could easily lead to a qi deviation and even threaten their lives.
Actually, Shen Qiao had discovered the problem Yan Wushi had since a long time ago.
The difference between the Demonic Core and the Daoist Core was rooted in the different path each of them took. Like ck and white, sky and earth, their ways never crossed each other. In thousands of years, no one ever tried to merge the two Cores together. Even Cui Youwang, the greatest martial artist of the Demonic Sects had never done it. However, Yan Wushis personality had decided that he would never stop pursuing the Way of martial arts. What he wanted to do was deemed unachievable by others, but he just had to do it. Therefore, after ten years of Closed Door Meditation, not only did he finish studying all martial arts in The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, he even tried to use this inner qi to build a new foundation for himselfthe Daoist Core. However, no matter how powerful a person was, they could have one and only one set of foundation within them. But Yan Wushi wanted to incorporate both the Demonic Core and the Daoist Core into his body, forging a new Daoist Core while still retaining the Demonic one.
Of course, this was impossible. How could a person have the Daoist Core and the Demonic Core coexist within them at the same time? Therefore, in those ten years, Yan Wushi did not seed. His martial arts improved drastically, making him an expert almost on par with Qi Fengge, but he still couldnt conquer this problem. Not only was that, it also left a hidden danger inside him. It normally hid itself very well, but when he fought against Ruyan Kehui today, both of them had to use all of their strength, and that small hidden danger was triggered all of a sudden.
Shen Qiao frowned deeply. He tried to push his inner qi into Yan Wushis body, but there seemed to be a consciousness inside that was repulsing it. Not only did it refuse to ept Shen Qiaos inner qi, it even bit back with a flux of icy coldness which coursed its way recklessly through Shen Qiaos body and soon traveled through all of Shen Qiaos merdidians. Shen Qiao shook slightly. He had no choice but to let go of the other persons hand and turn to himself. He sat down and started regting his breaths through meditation in an attempt to melt the cold.
The moon was cold and deserted. Deep inside the mountain, the hooting of owls made the space appear even more empty and quiet. A sense of destion pierced deeply into peoples bones. Not even a trace of the pleasant cool of early summer could be found.
Li Yues torch had already burnt out. Shen Qiao stood up and walked towards him. He wanted to see if he could find more torches to warm himself.
Shen-Lang, Ive been waiting outside for so long, yet you didnt even invite me in for a seat. You dont know how to treat a girl at all! He heard someoneining outside, then a half-angry, half-pleased face appeared outside the cave.
Shen Qiao was not surprised by it, and neither did he answer.
Bai Rong strolled in unabashed and said smilingly, Ive been waiting for a long time outside, fearing that Sect Master Yan would wake up. Shen-Lang, lets make a deal. Li Yue looks ugly, so you didnt want to let him have it. Then why not give me the chance instead?
Shen Qiao said, No.
Bai Rong was slightly surprised and at the same time found it a little funny and embarrassing, I havent even finished yet, why are you already rejecting me?
Shen Qiao fumbled around Li Yues body and found two more torches. He lit one of them, and the glow of the fire immediately lit up half of the cave.
Bai Rongs figure moved slightly. The next second, she was already next to Yan Wushi. She raised her hand and struck out a palm, aiming right at the top of Yan Wushis head. However, it was blocked by Shen Qiao who had appeared without any notice. The two of them exchanged a dozen or so moves in the narrow cave. Even though the Harmony Sect was famed mainly for its Enchantment and dual cultivation, it didnt mean that their martial arts were any inferiorpared to those of the other two Demonic Sects. Bai Rong was still young, yet she already had a good grasp of martial arts. The set of footwork invented by Sang Jingxing the Sixteen Steps to Heaven when used together with her hand positions, became so unpredictable that its myriad of changes seemed almost impossible for anyone to defend.
She knew Shen Qiao was not someone she could easily handle, therefore she intentionallyunched a preemptive attack in hopes of a quick battle. In the blink of an eye, her palm had already struck more than ten times. On top of her her sly, erratic movements, it was almost as if she had attacked Shen Qiao from all directions at the same time. She even giggled as she attacked, Shenng, you sure are a crafty person. Thest time we fought, you imitated Yan Wushis Spring Water Fingering on purpose and that really scared me. Now Ive seen it through, you wont be able to trick me anymore!
Shen Qiao didnt say anything. The martial power he had right now was but approximately the same level as Bai Rongs. In other words, under normal circumstances, neither of them could do anything to the other, or perhaps Bai Rong was even stronger than him. It was just that Bai Rong was scared by his fake Spring Water Fingeringst time and thus yed right into his hands. The same opportunity would note twice. Bai Rong was a smart person. She understood it just as well.
She might have appeared to be gentle and all smiles while she was talking to Shen Qiao, but when she actually needed to make a move, she would show no mercy at all.
Bai Rong had been observing them for a long time from outside because she wasnt sure if Yan Wushi was actually suffering from a qi deviation. However, thanks to the noises Li Yue stirred up, she was able to confirm her guess.
If she wanted to kill Yan Wushi, Shen Qiao would be her biggest obstacle.
Shen-Lang, werent you feeling sorry for my situation in the Harmony Sect? If I can just kill Yan Wushi, Id be eliminating a huge enemy for the Harmony Sect. From then on, no one else in the Harmony Sect would dare look down on me. Im not asking you to do anything other than to stand back and watch. Are you not willing to help me even with something as simple as this?
Bai Rongs watery eyes revealed an earnest and beseeching expression, yet the movement of her hands didnt slow down whatsoever.
Shen-Lang, do you really think that Yan Wushi has been kind to you? He saved you, but only because he considers you as a ything to satisfy his sick hobby of toying around with people. You are gentle and kind in nature; If someone were to do you one kindness, you would be willing to repay them with ten. But if he truly treats you well, why does he leave you alone, trapped in danger time after time? It cant be that..youve started to grow feelings for the Demonic Sovereign, can it?
If youre willing to let me kill Yan Wushi, I will also try my utmost to help you recover your martial arts and climb back to the position of Mount Xuandus leader. Having power in your own hands feels infinitely better than depending solely on someone else, dont you think so?
Chapter 42: What a pity.
Chapter 42: What a pity.
Shen Qiao had no desire to take the conversation any further. The bamboo stick in his hand was moving so fast that it had practically turned into a shadow. Together with the wuthering wind wrapped around it, they poured down in torrents from above and the narrow space was instantly filled with surges of inner qi. The torch had long been extinguished, and the moonlight which had secretly invited itself in intertwined with the movements of the palms, creating a picture so swift and elegant that it was like a deluge from heaven.
Every collision of inner qi turned into a sharp de. In just a few seconds, Li Yues face and hands were already showing bleeding cuts. Only Yan Wushi was still sitting there cross-legged just like before, as if he was damage-proof. External forces and inner qi could hardly leave any traces on him.
Fearing that an extended battle might lead to undesired turns, Bai Rong had no patience for a long fight. She shook her sleeves. Countless specks of colorless and odorless powder spread into the air along with the wind brought forth by her palm. An ordinary expert could definitely dodge them in time with no problem, but in Shen Qiaos case, no matter how sharp his ears were, he couldnt detect them immediately. A momentter, he felt a slight numbness across his body, with his hands and legs bing weak. He knew he had fallen into the other persons trap.
Shenng, I still showed mercy to you even though you almost ruined my good deal. This drug is not poisonous. It will only weaken your limbs for a while. You should remember this favor from me, but for now, could you please move out of my way?
When she said this, her tone was as suave and gentle as if she was ying coquettish with her sweetheart, but at the same time, she struck a palm at Shen Qiao. After all, drugs were not perfectly safe. Shed rather beat the person till he had no strength left to fight back so she could set her mind at rest as she took care of Yan Wushi.
Shen Qiao was hit by her palm and his back crashed against a pointy, crude rock on the wall. A sharp pain prated his body. Something warm and wet started to spread out underneath his clothes.
Bai Rong said gently, Shenng, dont me me for being too ruthless. You insisted on protecting him. I had no choice but to take you down first. But rx, Ive changed my mind. A dead Yan Wushi isnt worth a lot, but a stupid, brainless sect master would best serve the Harmony Sects interests. Therefore, I wont take his life!
As she said that, she had already lifted her fine, delicate palm and aimed it at the top of Yan Wushis head!
Bai Rong thought she had the power well under control. Her palm would leave the other persons skull intact and only damage the brain matter inside.
However, before Bai Rong couldnd the attack sessfully, she had to turn her body to the side in order to dodge the bamboo stick that was chasing after her like a shadow.
You didnt inhale the drug? Bai Rong almost couldnt believe it.
I did, but just a little. I was able to hold my breath in time. Shen Qiao gave a cough, and the movement of his hand slowed down a bit.
Bai Rong spotted the opportunity and attacked. Using the Sixteen Steps to Heaven, she approached Shen Qiao from the front like a phantom. She pointed her middle and index fingers right at Shen Qiaos heart, making it almost impossible to defend. She wanted to take this opportunity to force the other person to withdraw, but to her surprise, not only did Shen Qiao refuse to step back, but he even moved forward and ended up stopping Bai Rong from advancing any further.
Do you really like him so much that youre willing to protect him with your life?! Bai Rong shouted, fuming with rage.
Shen Qiao didnt say anything. It was hard to tell whether it was because he didnt wish to exin or because he thought it too troublesome.
Right at that moment, Yan Wushis eyes which had been tightly shut all this time flung open!
Shen Qiao had his back towards him and did not see it, but Bai Rong did.
It shocked her quite a bit to see Yan Wushi staring directly at her. She couldnt tell what state he was in right now. Shenng, your lover boy just woke up. Are you sure you still have time to fight me?
Shen Qiao thought she was lying and ignored her. He only felt alerted when he sensed a cool breezeing from behind. He had to turn around to defend.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bai Rong drifted to the entrance of the cave and said, You thought I was trying to trick you? Well, Ill leave you two alone. Hope you have a good time together!
With a giggle, she disappeared outside the cave.
She could handle Shen Qiao alright, but with Yan Wushi joining, especially a Yan Wushi that was capable of fighting, it would undoubtedly be a road to death. Therefore, as soon as she confirmed that Yan Wushi was awake, she immediately decided to slip away.
The bamboo stick was swept to the side by the brutal forceing straight at his face. Before Shen Qiao could say anything, someone had already grabbed him tightly by the throat.
Shen Qiao.
The voice was bone-chilling. There seemed to be absolutely no emotion in it.
The other persons grip was so strong that it was almost going to break his neck!
Shen Qiao was shocked. In spite of the fact that he was about to suffocate, he still struck out a palm.
To his surprise, Yan Wushi didnt dodge at all. The palmnded solidly on his body, and his hand loosened at the same time. He took a few steps back, but he didnt spit out any blood.
On the other side however, Shen Qiao bent down and coughed so hard that he couldnt stop crying. His body, after losing all its power, felt to the side.
After quite some time, Yan Wushi finally spoke again, Why are you here?
The tone of this sentence sounded much more normal, but Shen Qiao dared not be careless about it. He leaned against the cave wall and gasped, You had a qi deviation.
Yan Wushi nced at Li Yue who was still lying on the ground and turned his eyes back to Shen Qiao. He suddenlyughed, I must be mistaken or something. It was such a perfect timing, yet not only did you let go of the opportunity to kill me, but you even stopped the others from doing it?
Shen Qiao asked, Why would I kill you?
Yan Wushi burst outughing, Ah-qiao, having been together for such a long time, did you really fall in love with me?
Still panting, Shen Qiao said slowly, Im repaying your kindness.
Repaying my kindness? Yan Wushis smile now looked a little amazed, I believe I told you this a long time ago. Saving you was just a momentary impulse of mine. I want to see if you were qualified to be my rival. At the same time, I wanted to enjoy watching whether a poor soul like you, after being betrayed by everyone including your closest friends and left with nothing, would copse or even go crazy because of these heavy blows.
Whatever your original intention was, it does not change the fact that you saved my life. Even if you decide to save me just so you can kill me, I should still be grateful for it before I am killed.
Yan Wushi couldnt help butugh even harder, Ah-qiao, I think you should really be practicing Buddhism instead of Daoism. Someone as soft-hearted as you would have probably be a monk of great virtue long ago. Then you wouldnt have been knocked off a cliff and ended up in such a miserable state.
Shen Qiao ignored his sarcasm. He sucked a deep breath and continued, Under Yuwen Yongs governance, life in Zhou today can still be considered as peaceful. But without you, Bian Yanmei and Yu Shengyan may not be able to defend the Cleansing Moon Sect against all the ambitious forces. If anything happens to Yuwen Yong because of this, the officials can still live on serving a different emperor. But if other countries take this opportunity to dere war against Zhou, ordinary people will eventually suffer.
Yan Wushi smiled, Your speech is getting sharper.
As they were talking, Li Yue also woke up.
At first he looked startled and at a loss, but when he saw Yan Wushi gazing at him full of interest, the nkness on his face immediately turned into terrified rm, and he scrambled to escape without a word.
Yan Wushi unhurriedly flicked out the pebble in his hand. The stone fragment brushed past Li Yues ear, leaving behind a trace of blood.
Li Yue shrieked in fear and ran even faster.
If Yan Wushi had the intention to kill him, he would have turned into a cold corpse already.
Shen Qiao didnt know why Yan Wushi suddenly changed his mind, and neither did he have the strength to make conjectures. He leaned against the rock wall. The cut on his back which had already dried up began to hurt more and more. If it was not for the qi that was still circting in his body, he would have been dead and frozen.
However, Yan Wushi turned to him and said, I wont kill him. There are many other ways to make him live a life worse than death. He wanted to kill me, yet he was unable to do so. Moving forward, he will surely spend the rest of his days lost in fear, dreading my retribution. His life wont be any more rxed than it is now; all I need to do is to send people from time to time under my name to harass him, and he will probably end up scaring himself to death. Dont you think this is much more interesting?
But Shen Qiao suddenly remembered something else, Even if I didnt try to stop them, Li Yue and Bai Rong couldnt have killed you, could they?
Thats right. Though I couldnt move, I could still sense the outside world and I heard the conversation between all of you. You felt that icy stream of the qi within me. If they tried to kill me, they would have been swallowed by it as well.
Shen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly said, Bai Rong left.
Until just now, Bai Rong was probably still lurking outside the cave trying to confirm whether Yan Wushi had truly recovered or not. It was not until she saw Li Yue running out and heard the conversation between Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao did she really give up and leave.
Yan Wushiughed, Theres no need to sigh. You climbed all the way up this mountain to search for me and even stayed to protect me in spite of all the dangers. How could I not do you this favor? If you dont like to see me killing others, it doesnt hurt to let them go this time. What a pity it would be if that little girl Bai Rong were to die right now! With her presence, theres going to be a lot of fun awaiting the Harmony Sect in the future!
He bent down and carried Shen Qiao in his arms. When his hands touched Shen Qiaos back, thetter shook slightly. It was probably due to the clothes rubbing against the wound.
Yan Wushi noticed it and moved Shen Qiao onto his back instead.
He was suffering from a dangerous qi deviation just a little earlier, but now he looked all fine and normal, walking down the mountain cave in such leisure as if he was treading on t ground. After a short while, they had already reached the foot of the mountain.
They returned to the guest house and applied medicine. Because Shen Qiao needed to regte his breaths and heal his wounds, he took a three-day Closed Door Meditation.
When he came out three dayster, Zhous envoys had justpleted their mission and were preparing to head back.
Yuwen Qing specifically sent over a lot of supplements after hearing about Shen Qiaos injuries. He was very curious about the results of the battle between Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui. Although he heard it was a draw, he didnt know exactly what happened. Since he dared not ask Yan Wushi in person, he decided to turn to Shen Qiao for an answer. Unfortunately, Shen Qiao happened to be in a Closed Door Meditation and was thus unable to meet him. He had to wait anxiously for three days before Shen Qiao finally came out.
Yuwen Qing could hardly wait to go visit Shen Qiao. He first asked how the other person was doing, then, feeling a little embarrassed, he said, I didnt think it would be so crowded that day and was almost separated from Yuzi as well. Is your body alright?
Shen Qiao said, Thank you very much for your sincere concern, Brother Yuwen. It was just some minor injuries, most of which have already healed.
Yuwen Qing said, Ill be honest with you. Were getting ready to head back to Zhou. Normally, the Linchuan Institute should also send people to see us off. As for whether Junior Preceptor Yan won the battle against Master-in-Charge Ruyan, since you watched the entire battle on the side, you must know all about it. Junior Preceptor Yan didnt say anything, and I dont have the guts to ask him. However, if he did win, I would like to mock those from the Linchuan Institute to show them the Great Zhous prowess!
Shen Qiao didnt expect that hede to him in such a hurry just for something as trivial as this and found it somewhat funny, Sect Master Yan should have won by a narrow margin.
Ah! Yuwen Qings eyes twinkled with pleasure. He almost couldnt believe it, Really? From what I heard, Ruyan Kehui is a very seasoned martial artist. In fact, he could probably make it to the Top Three, or perhaps even the Top One?
Knowing that Yuwen Qing didnt understand much about martial arts, Shen Qiao only exined briefly, Actually, both of them were injured. In Sect Master Yans case, it brought up some old wounds he had, whereas for Master-in-Charge Ruyan, if I have guessed correctly, he might have injured his meridians. Therefore, he wont be able to use his inner qi again for at least a month.
Just a month? Im afraid he cant fight again for at least three more months.
A cold voice came from the door as Yan Wushi walked in.
What is the question you have? Why didnt you ask me in person?
For some reason, the sight of Yan Wushi always made Yuwen Qing nervous. As soon as the other person nced over with those terrifying eyes, Yuwen Qing found it hard to sit still as if there were needles on his chair. He immediately replied with nervousughter, Junior Preceptor Yan attends to a myriad of affairs each day. I dare not bother you. Not at all. In fact, Im going right now to check whether theyve been busy packing, and Ill send people over to notify you two when were ready to leave.
Upon finishing, he immediately made an expeditious retreat and disappeared outside the door.
Yan Wushi turned to Shen Qiao and asked, How is it?
Shen Qiao knew what he was asking about. He said slowly, The battle between you and Ruyan Kehui is a rare marble to behold a splendor one usually doesnt find in this world. Perhaps others will be enlightened by it, but out of my three-day mediation, I wasnt able to achieve anything apart from recuperating some old wounds. I made close to no progress in terms of martial power. There seems to be an invisible barrier preventing me from advancing any further, as if I was just going around in circles. The only thing positive that came out of it was perhaps the fact that my inner qi can circte a little more smoothly and that my eyes are getting better. I can roughly make out some blurry shadows now.
What a pity. A voice said in the bottom of Yan Wushis heart.
Cold and unfeeling. Apathetic and heartless.
But none of these were reflected in his expression. In fact, he even replied with a smile, Thats good.
The battle between Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui soon spread far and wide.
The only thing that everybody cared about was the oue.
In the Southern state, Ruyan Kehui was not only reputable in the pugilistic world but he was also well-acknowledged among the imperial households. Not only did the Emperor of Chen treat him with utmost respect, even Empress Liu was a disciple of the Linchuan Institute. Therefore, in many southerners eyes, the Linchuan Institutes status was so superior that it could almost be considered as the leader of all Confucian sects and the entire southern pugilistic world.
With such status and reputation, if Ruyan Kehui were to lose to Yan Wushi, the impact would be almost unimaginable.
However, the fact was that everyone who went to watch the fight that day said it was a draw. Ever since Ruyan Kehui came back, he had shut himself up in the Institute and never saw anyone. Yan Wushi was very much the same as he stayed in the guest house all this time. All of these made the rumors even wilder. Some said both sides were seriously wounded, while some said that Ruyan Kehuis skill was slightly superior and that Yan Wushi was too ashamed to appear in public again.
At the same time, Yuwen Qing also sent out some words, saying that Junior Preceptor Yan invited Master-in-Charge Ruyan to a banquet held in the guest house and hoped that Master-in-Charge Ruyan would find time to grant them this honor. This was simply an idea he came up with to tease those southerners after hearing what Shen Qiao said. If the Linchuan Institute failed to respond to their invitation, he could pour ridicule on them. Even if Ruyan Kehui did make it in person, it wouldnt matter since he never promised that Yan Wushi would be there.
Even though the two countries were in alliance right now, everyone knew it was just a temporary thing due to amon objective they had. Once this objective was gone, the allies would turn back to being enemies. Everything might still look alright on the surface, but the wrestling underneath never stopped.
Many southerners felt strongly offended by this and thought Yuwen Qing had gone too far in disparaging them. In fact, a lot of them who were confident in their martial arts came to Yuwen Qings door and requested to challenge Yan Wushi.
However, for someone like Yan Wushi, even his arrogance and conceit was something that he would only reveal to those whom he considered to be at the same level as him. All the other mediocre people couldnt even make it into his eyes, so it was even less likely that he would care about what they thought or said. If he were to really receive them personally, these people probably wouldnt be able to see the sun the next day.
Actually, Yan Wushi didnt need to do anything himself. Those people who came together with Yuwen Qing were already enough to deal with those martial artists who dropped by their door every now and then.
Two dayster, the Linchuan Institute finally responded. They politely turned down Yuwen Qings invitation, saying that Master Ruyan was in a Closed Door Meditation and would not meet anyone.
This response seemed to have proven Yuwen Qings words. Those voices criticizing how wildly arrogant the Zhou people had disappeared almost instantly. Yuwen Qing couldnt even describe how proud he was. He came to tell Shen Qiao, all happy and cheerful, but only to find out from Ruru that Shen Qiao had already left.
Since Ruru didnt seem to know anything about it, no matter how much Yuwen Qing dreaded talking to Yan Wushi, he couldnt help bute to him atst: Junior Preceptor, do you know where Daoist Priest Shen went?
Why? Do you really miss him that much?
Yuwen Qing carefully returned an apologetical smile, Theres no such thing. Its just that since Priest Shen came together with us, so he should be returning with us. Now that hes gone, I thought I would at least ask about it.
Yan Wushi said, He left.
Eh?
Yan Wushi had no intention to take the topic any further at first. After seeing how lost and disappointed Yuwen Qing looked, however, he found it a bit interesting, He made it very clear a while ago that he would leave on his own right after he saw the fight between Ruyan Kehui and me.
Yuwen Qing mumbled to himself, But where can he go by himself? Didnt he say that he could no longer return to Mount Xuandu?
Yan Wushiughed, Yuwen Qing, you brought your beloved concubine with you for the journey, yet youve changed your mind so fast and paid so much attention to Shen Qiao. Do you really regard me as nothing?
He said it with a smile, but Yuwen Qing felt a chill run down his spine. He dared not ask any more questions as he excused himself and ran away as quickly as possible.
Watching Yuwen Qing fleeing in embarrassment, Yan Wushi slowly put down the book in his hand and looked outside the window.
The corner of his mouth was still smiling, but the glints of interest in his eyes were as cold as ice.
At this moment, Shen Qiao was on his way to the north.
The weather was just perfect. With a bamboo stick in his hand and the corner of his blue robe fluttering in the wind, he couldnt help but pull a light smile.
Now, if he put his hand against his forehead to shield his face against the sunshine, he could see by squinting his eyes. Even though the images were not as clear as they were before the injury, only by losing something would a person truly appreciate what they had.
Before he left, he went over to Yuwen Qings ce to inform his leave in person. But the other person was not there, so he left a letter and asked Ruru to pass it to Yuwen Qing on his behalf. However, Ruru was very much afraid of her master. She might have given it to Yan Wushi first. In any case, there was nothing important in that letter other than some general courtesy.
Shen Qiao originally thought Yan Wushi would refuse to let him go, but everything went surprisingly smooth. Yan Wushi didnt say anything and agreed right away, which actually left Shen Qiao a little surprised.
Just like what the rumor out there said, the temperament of the sect master of the Cleansing Moon Sect was truly too erratic. Even after spending such a long time together, Shen Qiao still couldnt say that hepletely understood what kind of person Yan Wushi was.
It was possible that because he refused to nt a Demonic Core in him and the recovery of his martial arts stilly over the horizon, Yan Wushi no longer saw him as a matched rival, that he was too disappointed and therefore readily agreed to let him go. Or perhaps he was finally moved by Shen Qiaos arduous effort in climbing up the mountain and stopping Li Yue and Bai Rong from sneak attacking him. In that case, didnt it prove that no matter how unfeeling and cold-hearted a person might appear, there was always a soft spot somewhere deep inside them?
Shen Qiao shook his head andughed at his own conjectures. It might just be the case as he always thought too kindly of others. But if it could make his life happier, it wouldnt hurt to think a little more kindly of people, would it?
The road leading out from Jiankang was quite smooth. The Jiangnan region had always been prosperous ever since ancient times due to its easy ess to bothnd and water along with the stable political situation. Because of these, it was very easy for people living here to forget that the world was still in turmoil.
However, right after he passed the border of Chen and started going north into Qi, he could clearly feel the decrease in the number of travelers and merchants on the road. Peoples faces showed less happiness and affluence. Instead, they were filled with more nervousness and weariness.
Perhaps he had spent a long time determining how others felt solely based on their voices, but Shen Qiao found out that he liked observing the emotions on other peoples faces more and more. Although he still couldnt see very clearly, he would always have a lot of discoveries.
He traveled from April to May, stopping here and there, but his overall speed wasnt slow. When he felt like it, Shen Qiao would also use his lightness skills. Few people recognized this schrly traveler who didnt even have a Daoist robe on walking around all cozy and leisurely with a bamboo stick. He was actually that former sect leader of Mount Xuandu whom everyone believed to be nothing but a wretched attachment to the Demonic Sovereign.
By this time, almost everyone knew about the battle between Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui. There was probably some sort of grand gathering going on in the City of Liang Prefecture, for Shen Qiao had seen quite a number of martial artists heading in that direction, almost all of whom were discussing about this fight. The people in North Qi didnt revere Ruyan Kehui as much as the southerners. On the contrary, in their conversations, it sounded like they praised Yan Wushi quite a lot, all because it was human nature to admire the strong and able. With the strength Yan Wushi had, even if he wasnt from the Demonic Sect, there would still be many who admired and idolized him.
In a teahouse outside the City of Liang Prefecture, Shen Qiao was listening to others discuss how spectacr the fight between Ruyan Kehui and Yan Wushi was. Even though they hadnt witnessed it themselves, their depiction was so extravagantly colorful that it was almost as if they had all seen it with their own eyes. Shen Qiao couldnt help but give a smile.
The seat next to him was still empty, but it was soon taken by someone else. Shen Qiao continued enjoying his tea and didnt raise his head, but he suddenly heard the other person greeting him, What a coincidence!
Shen Qiao:
Chapter 43: Ah-qiao cried.
Chapter 43: Ah-qiao cried.
Shen Qiao held his forehead, feeling almost speechless. I dont think this is what you can describe as a coincidence anymore.
Yan Wushi slowly picked up the cup which was ced upside down on the table and poured himself half a cup of water. But he didnt drink it. He just set it there. Its such a small world. People can bid farewell in the morning and meet again at night. I would say were pretty destined.
Shen Qiao asked, What brought Sect Master Yan here?
Yan Wushi asked back, What brought you here?
Shen Qiao said, Im going to Ye City, the capital of Qi.
I see. What a coincidence. Im going to Ye City too.
Divided between tears and smiles, Shen Qiao asked, Im going there to look for a certain someone. It cant be that youre also looking for someone there, can it?
Thats a funny statement you just made. Why cant I be looking for someone there?
Shen Qiao stopped paying attention to him and finished his tea and desserts in silence. After paying the bill, he went back on the road with his bamboo stick.
Yan Wushi stood up too. With his hands sped behind him, he followed behind Shen Qiao at an unhurried pace.
They remained around seven or eight steps apart, not any closer, nor any further.
Despite all of this, Shen Qiao kept his own pace. After entering the City of Liang Prefecture, he first booked a hotel to put down his close-to-no-weight travelling bag, then ordered some food and enjoyed it slowly on the second floor.
It was a little past noon. Most guests had already finished their lunch and left. The second floor was already empty, but the first floor was still quite lively. The noon market had just opened. Many people were carrying goods over their shoulders as they rushed towards the market.
Shen Qiao ordered a pot of plum juice. He had only taken half a gulp when Yan Wushi showed up at the corner and slowly walked up the stairs.
He smiled at Shen Qiao and said, I dont see the happiness and surprise youd usually find on peoples faces when they run into an old friend in a distantnd.
Shen Qiao replied helplessly, Id be happier if Sect Master Yan didnte just for me.
I didnte for you.
He sat down next to him while Shen Qiao called over the waiter and asked him to bring up another pot of plum juice and a new set of tableware.
Yan Wushiughed, Ah-qiao cant wait to draw a line with me!
Shen Qiao didnt take it seriously, I remember that you always cared a lot about things being clean and dont like to share a pot with others.
Yan Wushi didnt say anything.
Shen Qiao asked, If Sect Master Yan didnte for me, then why are you here?
Yan Wushi said, Yuwen Yong has made the final n on the war against Qi. The news made the Qi people so extremely worried that there was even discord within the Harmony Sect.
He didnt use the new pot that the waiter just brought. Instead, he picked up the one Shen Qiao was using and poured some into his bowl, then took a sip from it.
Yuan Xiuxiu wanted to cooperate with the Cleaning Moon Sect, but Sang Jingxing was against it. They ended up with a fallout. Yuan Xiuxiu sent me a message saying Sang Jingxing was in Ye City right now. She wants me to assist her in killing him.
Back then when the Sun Moon Sect disintegrated, Sang Jingxing, as the only disciple of thest sect leader Cui Youwang, actually developed a rather intimate rtionship with Yuan Xiuxiu and became the superior Chief Elder in the Harmony Sect instead of seeking a reunification of the Demonic Sect. However, if anyone were to look down on him because of it and thought he wasnt capable enough, then they couldnt possibly be more wrong.
Even though he was a murderous lunatic with a special interest in beauty and countless enemies, his skill in martial arts was top-notch. Among the Top Ten, his ranking was particrly hard to locate. Some said he could be ranked as one of the Top Three while others disagreed.
It was said that he was able to absorb all of Cui Youwangs martial power before thetter died. Some extreme versions even imed that Sang Jingxing was so disgraceful that he killed his own master for martial power. Even though no one saw it with their own eyes, because of the horrible reputation he had, most people didnt mind adding one more line to his list of crimes.
Shen Qiao heaved a heavy sigh, Sang Jingxing must have put in a lot of effort for Yuan Xiuxiu to establish the Harmony Sect. Even if they see each other as enemies now, theres no need to kill each other!
Yan Wushi sneered, Even Mount Xuandu has cases where martial brothers tried to plot against each other, let alone a ce like the Demonic Sects, where thew of the jungle is even more cruel and blunt. Nowadays, Sang Jingxing has his owner power sector inside the Harmony Sect, and his disciples pay only lip service to Yuan Xiuxiu. This has virtually undermined Yuan Xiuxius power. She might not say anything in public, but that doesnt mean she doesnt hate him on the inside. Otherwise, why hasnt she avenged you for killing Sang Jingxings disciple, Huo Xijing, right in front of her face?
Shen Qiao said, Theres a great possibility that Yuan Xiuxiu wants to use your hand to eliminate Sang Jingxing.
Even if thats the case, wont Sang Jingxings death benefit me as well? The Harmony Sect cantpete against the Cleaning Moon Sect without Sang Jingxing. After the Zhou seed in annexing the Northern Qi, these people wont even have the power to stir up trouble anymore.
Shen Qiao shook his head, then raised his bowl, Then I can only wish you sess in what you pursue.
Thanks.
Their soup bowls clinked, producing a crisp, pleasant echo. Shen Qiao remembered when they first met each other. He never thought that one day, he and Yan Wushi could chat face-to-face peacefully like this. He couldnt help but raise a smile.
Yan Wushi saw the smile on Shen Qiaos face. He averted his eyes and picked up a piece of asparagus with his chopsticks. Werent you looking for someone? How did it go? Did you find them?
Not yet. I heard they went all the way north. Unfortunately, I wasnt able to catch up with them.
Youre looking for Yu Ai and his group, arent you?
Shen Qiao wasnt going to hide it from him, Yes. Now that Ive recovered some of my martial arts, I can defend myself again and am not afraid of what Yu Ai might be scheming. Even if we cante to an agreement, I can at least leave with no problems. I heard that he brought two Elders as well as Martial Sister Gu with him on his way to Eastern Tujue. I want to find an opportunity to talk to Sister Gu first.
Yan Wushi said, Since Yu Ai has already left Mount Xuandu, the sect is now in a headless state. Why dont you first go back to Mount Xuandu and take back the sect leader position? This way, he wont be able to do anything even after he gets back.
Shen Qiao shook his head, Yu Ai is very careful in what he does. Even for the previous poisoning, he didnt reveal anything about it. Now that he dared leave Mount Xuandu for Eastern Tujue just like this, I can only assume that he must have everything nned out so that he is not worried about meing back. He couldnt have done all of these things himself. From the very beginning, apart from those who were keptpletely in the dark from the truth, there must be other people on Mount Xuandu who support him. If I return to Mount Xuandu right now, it would be no different than walking right into his trap. On the contrary, the people that he decided to bring with him on the trip might actually be the ones he had the hardest time controlling. I witnessed Martial Sister Gu grow up since she was still a child, and I still have some confidence in her.
Yan Wushi listened to him carefully and then nodded with a smile, Then Ill wish you the best as well.
Normally, even if he were to talk softly, there would still be some mockery in his tone. It was very rare for him to speak so normally and calmly this time. Shen Qiao responded with a smile, Thanks.
It was still a good amount of distance from Liang Prefecture to Ye City. The two of them stayed one more day in the City of Liang Prefecture and then set off for the north. After they left the city, the closer they were to Ye City, the more refugees they saw. Shen Qiao had been to Ye City before, but the scene appeared to be even more depressing thanst time. He couldnt help but stop and look ahead. In the far distance, refugees were heading towards the capital direction as they walked slowly along the dried-up river bed, all of them looking extremely low-spirited and lifeless.
In his memory, he had encountered such scenes countless times. It was a world almostpletely separated from the world of the pugilists.
In fact, most people who were able to make a name for themselves in the pugilistic world had a few extra coins in their pockets. While some of them were bigndlords themselves, some came from families that ranrge businesses. For example, the Six Harmonies Association conducted trades both by water and bynd, and their businesses extended to almost the entire world. It was a true giant of its sort. As for the Cleansing Moon Sect, there was even less to be worried about. Due to its close rtionship with the imperial court of Northern Zhou, it had many businesses and estates not only in the capital, but also many other cities in Zhou.
Even the Purple Mansion of Mount Xuandu who had insisted on staying away from the secr world for thest couple generations had in fact, as early as the time of their founding father, bought out all of Mount Xuandu. Even the farnd at the foot of the mountain cultivated by the people living in Xuandu Town were rented from Mount Xuandu. The generations of Mount Xuandus sect leaders were all kind-hearted people that they would only ask for fair rental fees, but even in that case, the money they collected, together with the products produced on Mount Xuandu, were already enough to for its disciples to live a stable life.
Only by having a prosperous and carefree life could a person concentrate on studying martial arts and probing further down the path. If they couldnt even feed themselves, not knowing when their next meal was going to be, how could they possibly be in the mood to practice their skills?
Looking at these refugees in front of him, their children faced natural cmities as well as man-made disasters since their births and were unable to fill their stomachs. More cruelly, some of these children might even be their parents reserved rations. Even if there existed one or two geniuses among them with outstanding aptitude in martial arts, they could very likely lose their lives even before their talents were discovered.
Ah-qiaos being soft-hearted again! Surprisingly, Yan Wushi didnt ridicule him this time. Instead, he sighed in a half-smiling, half-emotional tone.
Shen Qiao shook his head. Actually, I was an orphan, too. I dont know who my parents are. They left me in a deste and uninhabitednd. From what I heard, my health was really bad and I almost died when I was still in my swaddling clothes. Maybe this was why my parents abandoned me, or maybe they were just too poor to raise me. Fortunately, I met my master and my life was saved. Therefore, every time I see these people, I always feel sorry for how little I have done for them. If I realized this earlier when I was still in Mount Xuandu and reopened the sect to the secr world, I mightve been able to take in more children from poor families as disciples and thus save a few more lives.
Yan Wushi said, Life is never fair. Some people are born with silver spoons in their mouths and never have to worry about money, but some have to struggle against poverty, not even having any rtives to rely on. There are few people like you who can put themselves into other peoples shoes. Most people resemble Chen Gong. They are filled with insatiable desires, not knowing what they are capable of, and they never stop wanting more. Even if Mount Xuandu takes in more disciples, it just means that it might get a few more thankless wretches like Yu Ai.
Shen Qiao smiled helplessly, But its also possible that we might get a few more talented people who can help those in distress and save the morals of the time!
Yan Wushi didnt think so, Whatever you want, you have to fight for it yourself. You cant just hope that someone else is going to help you. No matter whether they live or die, its their own choice and it has nothing to do with others.
Shen Qiao didnt say anything else.
Not far from here, a couple were walking towards them, quarreling as they went while dragging a little boy that was nothing but a bag of bones. Both Shen Qiao and Yan Wu-shi had sharp ears, so they were able to hear part of the argument.
In fact, they had exchanged their own child with other people for this little boy, and were on their way to find an empty ce so they could prepare him for the pot. The original intention was to prevent other people from seeing and snatching the boy, but they ended up fighting each other over the distribution. The husband thought the legs and the back of this boy were his only meaty parts so he wanted to keep them to himself. Meanwhile, the wife insisted that she should have the right to pick the food first since the child they used for the exchange was the one she delivered herself after ten months of suffering. The two of them seemed too weak to walk already, yet suddenly, they managed to start a fight.
The little boy that they exchanged back just stared at them nkly on the side, letting them fight over the right to eat him first. His face was expressionless, as if his consciousness had already left him long ago.
Shen Qiao had reached the end of his forbearance. He stepped forward and seized the boy. Seeing their food was taken, the couple stopped fighting and pounced on him immediately.
They had not eaten for days. Even a strong woman could take them down single-handedly, let alone someone like Shen Qiao. However, after the little boy was brought back by Shen Qiao, there was not even a tiny change in the boys expression. Not to mention gratitude, there was no trace of even the slightest amount of relief after ones survival.
Whats your name? Do you want to eat something first? Shen Qiao asked, reaching an arm out to him.
Before his hand had touched him, the little boy fell straight toward him, then became silently still.
Shen Qiao was shocked. He hurried over to check on him only to find out that the boy had been seriously ill since a long time ago. He was already at deaths door. While the couple were dragging him, he was already experiencing his terminal lucidity even gods would have no means to save him, and his heart had already failed by now. He could hold on no more.
Whether Shen Qiao chose to save him or not made no difference to him at all.
His eyes were notpletely closed, as if he still kept thest bit of longing and usation for this world.
Judging by the scars on his body and the ribs poking out under his skin, this little boy probably never lived even one good day in his life. Perhaps he never even understood why he had to be born and endure these miseries.
Shen Qiao did not move for a long time, staring unblinkingly at him. Suddenly, he reached out and passed his hand across the boys face, tenderly closing his eyelids.
Yet, another hand came and covered Shen Qiaos eyes, then gently wiped off the wet traces of tears at the corners.
You didnt cry even when Yu Ai betrayed you, but now you are crying over someone you dont even know?
Everything I experienced, whether they were setbacks or predicaments, were things I could endure. But this little boy He probably has never hurt anyone. The reason Heaven let him be born into this world should not be for him to suffer. Everyone has the right to live. No matter how hard life is, there should at least be hope for him to see a way out.
If someone else had said these words, Yan Wushi would definitely mark them as hypocritical. Even now, he could never and would never do the things that Shen Qiao had done. However, from the disdain in the beginning to now seeing Shen Qiao doing things like this, he didnt even feel strange or surprised. Something had changed in an unconscious and natural way.
You are too naive. Who is responsible for giving him hope? Other people need to live too. They too need to n for themselves. Why do they need to treat him nicely?
Shen Qiao stood up and said, Im willing to treat him nicely, but its toote.
Yan Wushi said apathetically, You can save at most one or two people by yourself. There are many people in this world in a simr state as him, yet you are blind to them. Isnt this hypocrisy?
Shen Qiao said, If this chaos cane to an end one day and the world is under one persons rule again, then even if such things will not disappearpletely, at least there will be a lot less of them. By that time, not only one or two people will be saved, but hundreds of thousands of people, isnt that right?
Yan Wushi didnt care to respond. He walked straight to the side and, using his palm as de, created a deep pit under the tree with his inner qi. The pit was rectangr and leveled at the bottom.
Shen Qiao immediately knew what he meant after seeing his movement. He smiled and said, Thanks.
He carried the little boys remains and kept him t while cing his body into the pit. Then he swept the dirt around the pit to tten it out.
In such a turbulent era, it was good enough for not leaving ones bones on the moor. If a gravestone was ced, people might think there were funeral objects underneath. It would then attract thieves and robbers instead.
After everything was settled, Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi entered the city.
The inside and outside of the city were as different as two worlds.
It was said that after Gao Wei, the Emperor of Qi, heard about the years of famine and the countless refugees out there, not only did he not ask the officials to provide disaster relief, but he even built a Poors Vige inside the Hualin Garden in the capital. Dressed up as a beggar himself, he asked the eunuchs and servant girls in the pce to pretend to be travelling businessmen and passers-by so that he could experience the fun of begging himself. Therefore, when people in Ye City talked about the Hualin Garden, their faces were not filled with admiration for the royal garden, but with a vague, tacit ridicule.
However, even in the face of the danger of the Northern Zhous army pressing in on the border, the city appeared to be just as peaceful, happy and prosperous, not much different from what Shen Qiao had seen during his previous visit.
The roads were filled with precious horses and magnificent carriages; buildings were painted with gold and silver powders; luxurious brocade dresses fluttered in the wind; hair was decorated with jade hairpins; and the air was suffused with subtle fragrances All of these together formed the dazzling array of prosperity in peoples eyes. This was the visage of Ye City, the capital city of Qi, a world of glory and wealth.
At first nce, those travelers who had just arrived wouldnt be able to find any poor people in this city. They might even feel ashamed for their own unseemliness, questioning whether they were themselves too poor and pedantic. However, if one were to take a look at the hidden alleys on the side, they could asionally spot a few ordinary citizens wrapped in simple clothes who appeared to be quite ill-fitted with the strikingly flourishing sight around them.
Finding a few people in such a big city was not something one could easily aplish in a day or two. Yu Ai and his group might have lodged at some Daoist monasteries, or they might have changed into normal clothes to hide their identities. If it was the second case, looking for them would be as difficult as searching for a needle in a haystack.
The two of them parted right after they entered the city. Yan Wushi didnt say where he was going, neither did Shen Qiao ask about it. He only said, Take care of yourself, Sect Master Yan. I wish you the best.
Yan Wushi asked, Are you going to look for an inn to stay?
Shen Qiao thought for a moment, Ill try to look them in the surrounding Daoist monasteries first. If I cant find them, then Ill stay in the monastery.
Yan Wushi nodded, I still have some business to deal with.
He turned around and left without saying what business he had. In just the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared from Shen Qiaos line of sight.
For a moment, Shen Qiao stood where he was and watched as thetter disappeared into the sea of people. He couldnt help but pull a smile and started to leave as well.
He hadnt walked far before arge troop approached from the other end of the street. The soldiers leading the way were driving pedestrians away as thetter rushed to the sides in a fluster in order to avoid offending the noble and getting themselves in trouble.
Shen Qiao yielded to the side together with the rest of the crowd. The next second, he heard someone asking from behind, Which prince or princess is it this time?
Another personughed as he replied, Youre wrong. Judging by the honour guards, it should be the Commandery Prince of Chengyang!
As if he was suddenly enlightened, the first person let out a sound of surprise, Ah! Is he that Commandery Prince of Chengyang whom the Emperor deeply favors?
The other person said in a meaningfully tone, Thats right. Its him.
The Commandery Prince of Chengyang, Mutipo, was so famous that his name was known to almost everyone. However, his fame did note from his ability or political achievements, but from the Emperor.
There was also a very unpleasant history between Shen Qiao and this Commadery Prince. Because of him, Mu Tipo could never be a man again. He probably hated Shen Qiao to the bone. Shen Qiao was not afraid of him, but since he was looking for Yu Ai, there was no need to cause more trouble. As soon as he heard the conversation, he retreated even further to the back of the crowd and nned to take shelter in a nearby shop.
Right then, he heard someonementing puzzledly, Thats not the Commandery Prince of Chengyang.
Shen Qiao turned back. Unfortunately, the person who was riding high up on the horse was also looking in his direction.
Their eyes met. Shen Qiao calmly looked away as if nothing happened, but the other person was slightly shocked.
Oh! Thats indeed not the Commandery Prince of Chengyang. Hes the new favorite of His Majesty. People say that he was rmended to His Majesty by themandery prince. Nowadays, His Majesty likes him even more than Concubine Feng!
Concubine Feng? Is that the one who is she?
Haha. Thats right. Shes that concubine who was stripped of her clothes by the Emperor. His Majesty sold her body to the officials. They could see her naked for a thousand pieces of gold!
Thement was immediately followed by dubiousughter from the surrounding crowd.
What could one make of the country when its emperor and officials were all like this?
Thinking about the Yuwen Yong he had met, Shen Qiao shook his head and disappeared back into the crowd.
The Northern Qi was a supporter of Buddhism. Therefore, as a Buddhist capital, Ye City had nearly no Daoist monasteries. Shen Qiao asked a few passers-by, but most of them didnt know if one existed in the city. In the end, an old man finally told him, Theres a White Dragon Monastery in the west side of the city. Its a pretty lonely ce. Only two young Daoist priests and an old abbot live in it. Not many people go there.
Shen Qiao thanked the old man for his help and quickly found the White Dragon Monastery. It was simple and crude indeed. Looking from outside, except for the three characters written on the wooden que above the main entrance which could still be considered as readable, the rest of the ces were all covered with moss, the tiles weather-beaten. It must have been many years since it wasst cleaned and repaired.
The old man said there were two young Daoist priests that lived here. But Shen Qiao didnt see any of them as he walked through the half-closed gate all the way to the little court in the center. It was not until Shen Qiao raised his voice and asked for the third or fourth time that a young priest boy finally yawned his way out.
What have youe here for, mister?
Shen Qiao greeted him with a salute, Young Daoist priest, may I ask if a group of people asked to stay here a couple days ago? They should have been led by a young man who brought with him ady and two old men, and perhaps some other disciples. The man has a red mole under his ear. They may or may not be wearing Daoist robes.
The little priest shook his head, Not that I know of. Our monastery has always been pretty quiet and lonely. Its been a long time since someone visited!
Shen Qiao was slightly disappointed. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he asked, Then may I ask if there are any guest rooms avable? Do you think I could stay the night?
We do. But it hasnt been cleaned for quite some time. Youd have to clean it yourself.
Thank you. Its good enough to have a ce to spend the night. May I ask if the abbot of the monastery is here? I should at least thank him for letting me stay in his ce.
Nah, theres no need. My master doesnt see outsiders. Youre just asking for a ce to stay, not to borrow money, so it doesnt matter whether you see him or not.
He guided Shen Qiao through the monasterys main hall to one of the rooms in the backyard. When the door was opened, the dusty mildew smell greeted them right away. Even the young Daoist priest himself started to cough non stop as he fanned hard in front of his nose.
Look how dirty this ce is! Are you sure you are fine with staying here? He peered at Shen Qiao from the corner of his eye.
Shen Qiao briefly scanned the room. The bed was dirty, but broomstick and wiping cloth were handy. There was also a well right outside. With just a bit of cleaning, the room would do just fine. In fact, when he was still the sect leader of Mount Xuandu, the ce he lived in wasnt as luxurious andfortable as others might have imagined.
Im fine. Thank you very much, young priest.
Since he said yes, the little priest didnt bother with it any further, Theres no food past noon, so the kitchen has already closed. Youd have to cook something yourself if you want to eat. Water jugs and cups can be found in the kitchen, but we dont have any rice or noodles. If you want to buy food, theres some in the market just across the street. But you have to hurry up. They might close soon.
With a reception as bad as this, it was no wonder that the monastery had close to no pilgrims despite being located in the capital city. Apart from the fact that most people in Qi were Buddhists, the hosts attitude was probably very problematic as well.
However, Shen Qiao didnt say anything. He just agreed to everything with a smile. Right after the little priest left, he immediately started sweeping the floor and cleaning the bed.
Not long after, the little priest returned, his face covered in excitement. Mister! Hurry up and take a look outside! There are several carriages parked out there loaded with things. The people said those were for you!
Chapter 44: Were you very happy when you saw that I had come?
Chapter 44: Were you very happy when you saw that I hade?
Shen Qiao asked, Did they say their name?
The little priest said, Not yet. Hurry up and go take a look!
Growing up in the monastery, the boy had never seen such a big asion. Even before Shen Qiao could reply, he was already shouting his way out to notify the abbot.
Shen Qiao walked up to the entrance. Just like the boy said, there were some carriages parked outside, and a group of people were unloading chests off them.
The crew was led by a man dressed like a servant. But, he was not an ordinary servant. Judging by his appearance and his clothes, he was at least a personal attendant who directly served a master.
Seeing that Shen Qiao had walked out, the man took a step forward. However, he didnte close. May I ask if you are Shen Qiao?
I am, Shen Qiao said.
The other person said, I am here to deliver these gifts at the order of the Duke of Pengcheng District.
Even though Shen Qiao already knew the answer in his heart, he still asked, Who is this Duke of Pengcheng District? Im afraid I dont know him.
The other person seemed rather displeased. Instead of answering Shen Qiaos question, he simply replied, The Duke of Pengcheng District said you had done him a favor in the past. A drop of water given in need shall be returned with a burst of spring. Therefore, he asked us to deliver these gifts. We hope you would kindly ept this small gratitude from us.
Without waiting for Shen Qiao to reply, hemanded the coachman and the rest of the servants with a p of his hands, Open the chests.
Right at that time, the abbot of the White Dragon Monastery rushed out after the two little priests to greet his guests. However, before he even had time to say hi to Shen Qiao, he was already attracted by those chests being opened.
And they immediately let out a gasp!
It wasnt because they were surprised. Rather, the voices were filled with disbelief.
It was because the chests were not filled with money or treasures or brocades. They were filled with nothing but donkey meat burgers!
As soon as the chests were opened, the steaming, mouth-watering aroma of donkey meat greeted them right in the face. The abbot and the two little Daoist priests couldnt help gulp hard.
With a disdainful look on his face, the servant sneered, The Duke of Pengcheng District asked me to pass a few words for him. By the grace of you, he was able to eat a few of your burgers, and now he would like to pay you back tenfold. We dont know if these are enough. If not, well send over a few more boxes!
Shen Qiao showed no anger or fear. It was quite the contrary he even replied with a smile, Thats enough. I was just concerned about where to get my dinner since the kitchen was already closed. I have to thank your master very much for his timely help. At least I dont have to worry about my meals for the next couple of days.
The servant probably didnt expect that Shen Qiao would react this way. After a moment of shock, the disdain on his face grew even stronger. He obviously thought that Shen Qiao had given in too easily. In his mind, this person must have offended his master in the past, hence thetter decided to pay him back by using such a method.
With these thoughts in mind, he didnt take Shen Qiao seriously and only nodded, Then Ill return to report to my master.
He made a gesture, and the servants on either side immediately dumped the donkey meat burgers out of the chests.
The abbot and two little priests cried in great flurry, What are you doing?! The burgers are now dirty!
The servantughed aloud. Master asked me to give you these burgers, but he never said that boxes were included!
The donkey meat burgers fell all over the floor. The juice inside them flew out, and the aroma quickly attracted many insects. They buzzed around the burgers. Even if the abbot and the little priests wanted to pick the burgers up, brush off the dust, and then eat them, they dared not do so now. They could only choke with silent fury as they stared at the burgers with regret written all over their faces.
The smile finally disappeared from Shen Qiaos face. His countenance slightly darkened.
When Chen Gong was still living in that broken temple, he didnt even have the money to buy burgers. A hot meal was all it took to fill him with joy. But now, he could even do something like this just to vent his own anger. One couldnt help but wonder whether it was because that power and wealth really could becloud a persons heart, or whether it was the environment that was capable of changing a persons mind and nature so easily.
Wait.
The servant slowly stopped and looked back, What else do you need, mister?
Shen Qiao said, Finish these burgers before you leave.
The servant couldnt helpughing, Mister, you must be kidding. They are gifts for you from my master. How can we eat them? Take your time and enjoy!
He turned around. However, he wasnt able to walk far before his triumphant smile turned into horror.
He felt pain in his wrist, a pain so sharp that he could barely stand.
And before he knew it, Shen Qiao who was originally more than ten steps away from him was already standing in front of his eyes.
Face distorted by pain, he groaned, Let..go Let me go!
Shen Qiaos voice dropped, Heaven bestowed grains upon us, and we shall treasure them with the utmost respect. There are many who are still starving outside the city. Therefore, please finish these burgers before you go.
Startled, horrified, and med with anger, the servant shouted, Who do you think you are?! Do you even know who we are?! The Duke of Pengcheng District is the Emperors favorite
Shen Qiaos face looked cold and indifferent, I dont know a Duke of Pengcheng District. If you dont want to eat these, none of you shall leave today.
It seemed that some of them simply refused to take in his words. Right after Shen Qiao finished, a coachman turned around and broke into a run immediately. However, before he was three steps out, his body suddenly fell forward and he was unable to move anymore.
Shen Qiao asked, Will you eat it?
The servant shouted, Shen Qiao! If you dare humiliate me, my master will definitely get revenge against you a hundred fold! Dont you ever regret itter!
Will you eat it?
I dare you AHH!!!!
He screamed in anguish. The fierce appearance on his face instantly turned into one of extreme pain, for Shen Qiao had grabbed him by the wrist. No one could tell what Shen Qiao did exactly. There wasnt any fracture or injury on the other persons wrist, but the servant appeared to be in so much pain that he could barely stand it. It gave everyone else a chill by looking at him.
Will you eat it?
His tone was just as calm and gentle, but his eyes slowly turned from the servant to the rest of the crowd.
Those whom he nced over all bowed their heads and dared not look directly at him.
At this point, the attendant did not dare to act arrogantly anymore. The tone of his voice changed drastically as he trembled, Just to let mister know, our master only asked us to send over these burgers. He didnt tell us to dump the burgers out. It was me, it was all my idea. Please forgive me, mister. You are the bigger person. Im sure your mind is too broad to haggle over these kinds of things with us!
Shen Qiao said, If you really want me to let it go, then you should finish these burgers. Otherwise, if I am to ask your master about it, your master will inevitably take his anger out on you. You need to think carefully about it.
The waiter wanted to cry, but no tears came out. So he had no choice but to get on the ground, pick up the burgers, and start eating.
Those burgers on the ground were already cold. The servant could even taste the sand and stones mixed within as he ate them. Ever since started serving Chen Gong, he had been eating even better than the general well-off families. When did he ever have to eat food like this that even the dogs in the mansion would not eat? He almost cried when he bit down. But since Shen Qiao was still watching him from the side, he had no choice but to swallow each mouthful with the expression as if he was eating shit.
Seeing that the other people who came together with him were all staring at him, he couldnt help but roar, What are you waiting for?! Come and help me eat these!
Despite the fact that they were reluctant in every possible way, because that servant was very much favored by their master, they had to follow after him and crouch down to eat the burgers.
The Duke of Pengcheng District had always been the center of conversation ever since the day he became the Emperors new favorite even the abbot of this monastery had heard about him. Seeing how Shen Qiao showed no trace of politeness towards these people, he was so astonished that he even forgot to close his mouth.
The young priest pulled the abbot by the corner of his robe a few times and whispered, Master, if that Duke of something Districtes back for revenge, will we be inflicted?
The abbot turned to him and groaned in a low voice, Shut up! Do you not see how skilled he is in martial arts?!
Shen Qiao heard him, but he pretended he did not. Those people, after eating a dozen or so burgers each, all stated with mournful faces that they really couldnt eat anymore. They pleaded with Shen Qiao to let them go.
However, there were still at least a few dozens of burgers on the ground. Shen Qiao shook his head, Even if I let you take the burgers back, theres no doubt that youll just throw them out on the way. Dont even think about leaving today before finishing them.
The servant trembled with fear, But mister, my master is still waiting for me to report to him!
Shen Qiao said, Im sure hell send more people over if he doesnt see you. Wont you have more people helping you with the burgers by then?
The servant dared not speak anymore and focused back on eating.
From evening all the way till nightfall, more than a dozen or so people gobbled up and wolfed the food. It was not until their bellies were round and their faces ashen did Shen Qiao finally make them stop.
It was almost like a great amnesty to them. At this point, they could hardly keep their backs straight, so they had to help support each other as they respectfully came to Shen Qiao to apologize.
Shen Qiao said, Go back and tell your master that Im only stopping by this ce temporarily. In fact, Im leaving tomorrow, so theres no need to even think about harassing the abbot because of me.
The servant forced out a smile, Mister Shen must be joking. How could we dare!
Despite what he said, he was actually nning on doing so if Shen Qiao hadnt pointed it out.
Shen Qiao didnt say anything else and let them leave.
After making sure that those devils had left, the abbot finally came up and sighed, Mister, you have caused great trouble to our monastery. Weve always been secluded and withdrawn, and we have never stirred up disturbances. Today, trouble has fallen to us from the sky, but just what have we done to deserve this?
Shen Qiao said apologetically, Theres no need to worry. This shouldnt have had anything to do with you in the first ce. Ill visit that person myself and clear things up with him tomorrow. They wonte to you anymore.
The abbot was still a little unhappy, It better be like that!
Shen Qiao took out a few copper coins from his sleeve and handed it to him, Ive inconvenienced you. I dont have much on me, but please ept my token of goodwill and let me know if this is enough.
Only then did the abbots face clear up a little. He looked at the two disciples who were staring at him, then coughed lightly, gathering up his sleeves. Once the copper coins were enclosed in his hand, he said, This is enough, though barely. Itste, and the wind is quite harsh. Come back in and rest.
Shen Qiao smiled and went in together with them.
The two small priests originally thought that thered be donkey meat burgers to eat. However, after all the misfortune happened out of the blue, instead of burgers, they got only a show to watch. While the abbot fretted over the possibility of offending someone, the small priests on the other hand were extremely excited, especially the young priest who had previouslyzily received Shen Qiao. His attitude had also changed drastically, and his gaze now practically radiated light.
Mister Shen, do you know who those guys represent? Theyre under the Duke of Pengcheng District, the new favorite minister of the Emperor! I heard that for him, the Emperor was even willing to be the
The unfinished words vanished under the pain of being hit in the back of the head by the abbot.
Thats not something children your age should say! the abbot scolded.
The little priest cradled the back of his head, feeling wronged, But you were the one who told us!
The abbot rolled his eyes at him, Shouldnt you go cook already? Your master is about to starve!
The little priest said, Didnt you say one shouldnt eat after noon?
The abbot said, If we live a peaceful and secluded life as usual, then of course two meals a day is enough. But today, after being pulled into such a mess for no reason, the anger I experienced was so great that it even made me hungry. Even if you dont eat, shouldnt you at least consider your master?!
The little priest muttered to himself, Ive only ever heard of anger making one full, not making one hungry.
The abbot made a gesture of hitting him, and the little priest quickly dodged his way out as soon as he saw it. Ill go cook!
What an ungrateful disciple! Clearly in a bad mood, the abbot said as he rubbed the other little priests head, Chuyi does nothing but fool around all day. If he could only be as well-behaved as you, Shiwu.
Shiwu smiled shyly and lifted his head to ask Shen Qiao, Mister Shen, our monastery has few ingredients, so I can only cook something simple. Please bear with us. Would you like to eat noodles or rice?
The abbot paled in fright, You wretched child! I just praised you and youre already causing mischief! That flour was supposed to be saved for New Years!
Right after he finished speaking, the abbot immediately realized he had said too much. He hastily turned his head to nce at Shen Qiao, and then shamefully closed his mouth.
Shiwuughed, Mister Shen is our guest. Master always teaches us that we must know our manners. Ill go help senior brother!
Before the abbot could reply, he too had run off.
Wretched kid! The abbot was unable to stop himself from muttering, thinking how unfortunate he was today. Not only was he not able to have any donkey meat burgers, but they were even going to rob him of the little amount of flour he had saved.
As if he could read the other persons mind, Shen Qiao took out a few more coins from his sleeve and handed them to the abbot with a smile, Im so sorry for letting you spend so much on me!
No no, thats not what I meant! The abbot wasnt thick-skinned enough to take the money after all, so he pushed it back, which brought him closer to Shen Qiao. Only then did he realize that there was something strange with Shen Qiaos eyes, So your eyes?
Its from an old illness. They work a little better during the day, but I cant see very well at night.
I see. What a pity!
He didnt probe further on the subject, By the way, how did mister offend the Duke of Pengcheng District?
Shen Qiao briefly exined how he and Chen Gong had met each other in the rock bottom of their life and decided to travel together. When the abbot heard that Chen Gong brought Mu Tipo back and rmended Shen Qiao to him in order to free himself, he couldnt hold himself any longer and cursed out, Biting the hand that fed him! What a shameless bastard!
He thought about the scene he had witnessed just now and sighed, Mister Shen, you should make sure youre well-prepared yourself if youre going to look for someone. You can totally tell that servant is a vile character. I wouldnt be surprised if he exaggerates everything in front of Chen Gong and makes Chen Gong resent you even more.
Shen Qiao said, Thank you very much for the warning, abbot. There is something Id like to ask you about. Have you seen a group of people traveling by recently? Within the group are two seniors, and the rest of the people are either young men or women, all very attractive. They may or may not have been wearing Daoist robes, but they should be carrying swords.
Although he had already offhandedly asked the little priest earlier, he still remained unconvinced and wanted to confirm it again.
The abbot thought for a moment, then shook his head, Not that I remember. There are quite a number of Buddhist temples and monks in Ye City, but Daoism isnt popr here. As for Daoist priests, well, there arent many other monasteries besides the White Dragon Monastery. If they wanted to seek shelter at a monastery, theyd probablye to this one. If they didnte here, then they definitely wouldnt have gone to the other monasteries either; they wouldve probably changed into ordinary clothes and stayed at a hotel instead. Anyway, Mister Shen, if you want to look for someone, this is not the right way to do it. If the other person intends to hide from you, its very easy for you to miss them. Besides, are you certain that they are indeed traveling north around this time?
Shen Qiao replied with a bitter smile, Youre right. Im just giving it a try.
As they were talking, they heard the little priest calling from the kitchen, Master! Mister Shen! Dinner is ready!
The abbot subconsciously walked a little faster. Suddenly, he remembered that Shen Qiao was still next to him, so he quickly came to a halt and smiled awkwardly, Come. Lets go eat!
The dinner couldnt have been simpler noodles freshly made from flour and water, both were readily avable. Not even a drop of oil could be found, not to mention meat slices. in noodles sprinkled with chopped vegetables, with some self-made pickled radish on the side a meal enough to make the abbots the two little priests eyes twinkle.
The abbot swallowed hard and said to his young disciple, Serve our guest first.
Yes, master. The young disciple was too honest that he simply piled Shen Qiaos bowl with noodles and vegetables and radish to the point that it couldnt hold anymore. The mere sight of this pained the abbot so much that he couldnt help but repeat, Thats enough! Thats enough! The guest wont be able to finish it if you keep on piling more!
Shen Qiao smiled in agreement, Hes right. Just a little for me is enough. Dont give me too much!
While they were still trying to be polite to each other, they once more heard someone knocking on the gate of the monastery outside. On a quiet night like this, the sound appeared to be extremely clear and loud, making ones heart flutter.
The two little priests looked at each other in nk dismay, Itste already. Why is there still a guest?
Dont tell me that those guys earlier have returned to cause us more trouble!
Master, should we pretend that we didnt hear it?
The abbot also felt a bit nervous, How about we wait for a second? He might just stop after a while.
His older disciple asked doubtfully, That cant be. If theyvee back for revenge, even if they havent burst the door open already, they would have knocked it down at least. How can they keep knocking like this? It cant be-it cant be a ghost, right?
The abbot scolded, Stop saying nonsense! Ive told you not to listen to those people under the bridge telling absurd ghost stories. Ill go take a look and see who is disturbing people from their peaceful night!
Shen Qiao said, Let me go. You three can eat first. Theres no need to worry.
The abbot got up immediately after him, But your eyes
Shen Qiao pressed him back down, Its fine. Im used to it now, and I can tell. I just need to borrow antern.
The younger disciple brought antern right away. The abbot took the opportunity and sat back down, thinking to himself that even the noodles were getting cold while still keeping up the superficial courtesy, Be careful. Make sure to call out to us if somethings not right!
Shen Qiao replied, I will. You dont have to wait for me.
He walked out holding thentern in his hand. The White Dragon Monastery was quite big. One could still tell its magnificent scale in the past. It was just that time had already imed its glory, leaving it in a pile of ruins. There were only three people guarding such arge monastery. One couldnt help but sigh as they walked between the empty buildings at night.
Shen Qiao too thought it was Chen Gong sending more people for revenge. However, after he opened the gate, he sensed neither mour nor noise from the darkness outside. There was only one person standing there with hands sped behind him, their figure and manner appeared to be quite familiar.
Shen Qiao didnt even need to raise thentern up to recognize who that person was. Surprised inside, he blurted out almost subconsciously, Sect Master Yan?
Why? Are you not happy to see me?
Under the moonlight, Shen Qiao, holding antern in his hand, gave a sincere and weing smile, Of course I am! Hurry ande in. Have you had dinner already?
Yan Wushi wasnt going to answer such a boring question, but when he opened his mouth, he somehow heard himself replying, Not yet.
Shen Qiao smiled, Then youre just in time. The abbot has boiled some noodles! Pleasee in.
He was able to make out most of the ce during the day, but his eyes didnt work as well at night. Even with thentern in his hand, he still couldnt see the road. On top of that, since he wasnt very familiar with the paths here, when he led Yan Wushi into the monastery, he identally stumbled himself and nearly fell down.
If the others knew that a martial arts expert who was capable of defeating Duan Wenyang and killing Huo Xijing had tripped himself over some stone stairs, they would probablyugh their heads off.
Luckily, an arm reached out from the side and wrapped around his waist just in time to stop him.
You seem to be in a bit of haste. Thats unusual. Yan Wushi said.
Shen Qiao stifled augh, and without furtherment, he said, The noodles are getting cold. Since youve yet to eat, lets walk faster.
Who would have thought that after he brought Yan Wushi back to the kitchen, the abbot had just slurped thest piece of noodle into his own mouth while rubbing his round belly. He regretfully said, Mister Shen, you came toote. The noodles are already gone.
Shen Qiao introduced Yan Wushi to them, This is Mister Yan. Hes my friend.
The little priest got up and said, Mister Shen, I left a bowl for you. You can share it with Mister Yan.
Youre too meddlesome! The abbot scowled with a roll of his eyes.
Originally, he was about toin that they had only saved one bowl. Why had another onee along? But after seeing Yan Wushi standing behind Shen Qiao, he unconsciously swallowed the sentence back. He could hardly keep his dignity as the abbot in front of Yan Wushi and even started fidgeting. In the end, he had no choice but to drop a Take your time as he hurriedly got up and left.
The young disciple brought over the bowl of noodles that Shen Qiao hadnt had a chance to eat earlier and nced at Yan Wushi with some embarrassment, Theres only one bowl left.
The noodles had already stuck together into a lump. Yan Wushi probably wouldnt eat this kind of food even if one begged him to do so.
Yet for the people in the White Dragon Monastery, it was a precious ration that they had been saving for several months. In fact, they had even nned to save it till the New Year, but because of Shen Qiaos arrival, it was brought out early.
Shen Qiao thanked the little priest. Then he said to Yan Wushi, Why dont we share it?
Yan Wushi replied, No thanks.
Shen Qiao smiled, The noodles are a bit cold, but their pickled radish is very good. You should try some.
Knowing that Yan Wushi always cared about things being clean, he cleaned the chopsticks first before moving the radish and vegetables those that hadnt touched the noodles from his own bowl into the one in front of Yan Wushi. He then poured some sauce over his own lump of dry noodles and started eating.
Yan Wushi stared at the half a bowl of vegetables and pickled radish in front of him and frowned. After a long time, he finally picked up his chopsticks and forced himself to take a bite.
The taste wasnt as bad as he had imagined.
Has Sect Master Yan finished your business? Shen Qiao asked.
Not yet. That was all Yan Wushi said. He didnt mention whether he had met the person or not, nor why it was not finished, but Shen Qiao didnt ask either.
Yan Wushi suddenly changed the topic, Were you very happy when you saw that I hade?
Slightly surprised, Shen Qiao nodded and smiled, Yes. I thought we wouldnt see each other for a long time after west parted. I didnt expect it to happen so soon. Isnt this something to be happy about?
I heard you said that I was your friend when you introduced me to them. Yan Wushi said as he gently rubbed the edge of the soup bowl with his finger. He seemed to be rather amused.
This type of soup bowl had very poor workmanship. Since it had been used for many years, there was a thickyer of grime umted on it which could no longer be washed off.
Yes. Its a lot easier to say you are my friend when traveling outside. This way, they wont question it either.
What do you think? Deep inside, do you really see me as your friend? Yan Wushi asked, staring straight at him.
Shen Qiao said, Studying under the same teacher makes peoplepanions, while sharing the same goal makes people friends. Even though we havent studied under the same teacher, nor do we share simr goals, since you saved my life, and we have been involved with each other and traveled together for so long, I would say were friends at least.
Are you not afraid of others saying that you have given up on yourself and attached yourself to the Demonic Sovereign?
Shen Qiaoughed, As long as I know what Im doing, thats enough. Why should I care about what other people think? Ever since I left the mountain, I have been deeply moved by what I hear and see. They make me understand that back then when I shut myself away from the rest of the world, I was practicing nothing but small virtues. As for Sect Master Yan, you assist the Emperor of Zhou if he could really unite the countries one day and bring peace back to the world, then people dont have to wander about or trade their children for food anymore; as long as they have the ability to work, they can get paid for theirbor thats probably the True Virtue.
Yan Wushi sneered, You dont have to praise me like that. Yuwen Yong and I are just using each other to get what we want. Everything I do is because I want to do it. Its never because I think about others.
Even if it is out of bad intentions, if it leads to good results, wouldnt you say it is still achieving Virtue?
Yan Wushi stared at him fixedly for a while. After a long time, he finally said, So, were friends.
Shen Qiao nodded with a smile, If Sect Master Yan doesnt mind me reaching out of my league.
A strange look shed across Yan Wushis face. Before Shen Qiao could take a closer look at it, Yan Wushi had once again resumed hiszy and nonchnt manner. This monastery is way too simple and crude. Is there even a room for me to stay?
Shen Qiao smiled, Then Im afraid Ill have to ask you to stay in the same room with me for now.
Chapter 45: Only one kind of person has the right to stand by me, and that is my rival.
Chapter 45:Only one kind of person has the right to stand by me, and that is my rival.
In fact, unless Yan Wushi was willing to sleep in the room that the abbot had slept in or simply leave the monastery and look for somewhere else to stay, staying with Shen Qiao was his only choice.
Luckily, Shen Qiao had just cleaned the room, and the abbots youngest disciple had taken the bedding out for sunshine just a few days ago it still had that sweet, fresh smell on it.
The bed was a single-person bed, so it wasnt surprising that it seemed a little crowded for two people. But Shen Qiao said to him, You can have it. Ill just take a brief nap as I meditate.
The room was simple and crude. As moonlight slid into the room through the cracks on window paper, the night breeze snuck in together with it. Fortunately, the weather wasnt cold anymore around this time of the year, and they were both martial arts experts, so they didnt need to worry about catching a cold.
Shen Qiao sat cross-legged. His back was straight like a green pine or a verdant bamboo. It was early summer already, so his clothes were getting thinner. One could vaguely see the waistline underneath.
Time slowly flowed by. The moon had reached the highest point in the sky, and the well rippled of its cold shine.
Yan Wushi stared at Shen Qiaos silhouette from behind. Suddenly, he struck out a finger at lightning speed towards the center of Shen Qiaos back!
Immersed in meditation, Shen Qiao was entering a mysterious state. However, for martial artists, unless they were in Closed Door Meditation, they would almost always detach a part of their mind aside to watch for possible danger in the surrounding environment so as to avoid being ambushed by others. Not to mention, Shen Qiao was also staying in an unfamiliar ce. However, he was only guarding against enemies from the outside and never thought that Yan Wushi would plot against him.
That sense of vignce quickly pulled him out of meditation, but the gap between their current level of martial arts was simply too big, and they were too close to each other as well, so that by the time he reacted, the other person had already locked all the key acupoints on his back, and he could no longer move.
Yan Wushi caressed his cheek. He couldnt help but let out a soft sigh, Ah-qiao, why do you always trust others so easily?
Shen Qiao frowned, I thought we were friends.
Yan Wushi slightly smiled, You can only me yourself. If you hadnt said anything about friends, I might have waited a little longer before acting on you. Why would a person such as myself need someone as desperate as you who hasnt recovered his martial arts, been kicked out of his sect, and been ridiculed by everyone, as my friend?
Shen Qiao stopped talking.
Yan Wushi carried him in his arms and walked out without telling anyone.
Even though he was carrying a person with him, his steps were just as light as if he had no weight. Beneath the moonlight, he slid across the fallen leaves in such grace and ease, not leaving any traces behind him, his long sleeves fluttering in the wind. If anyone else was here, they would not have believed that such an immortal-looking figure was in fact the Demonic Sovereign whose name alone frightened everyone.
Why dont you ask me where we are going?
Shen Qiao didnt say anything. People who didnt know what happened would probably think he was mute as well.
Yan Wushi looked at him and found out that Shen Qiao had closed his eyes.
He couldnt help butugh, Im taking you to meet someone, and telling you a story on our way there.
Since we havent met the person yet, you may start with the story first.
More than ten years ago, when I first obtained The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, I didnt think it was worth a single nce. Because at that time, I didnt think there were any martial arts better than The Fundamentals of Phoenix and Qilin. Even though I had lost to Qi Fengge, I believed it wasrgely due to the person practicing it, not the martial arts itself. The first sect master of the Sun-Moon Sect had once achieved the tenth stage, or the final stage, of The Fundamentals of Phoenix and Qilin. No one from the Daoist sects or the Confucian sects at that time could evenpete against him. It was said that he had lived for more than one hundred and twenty years, and by the end, he saw through the ultimate of the Way of martial arts. With his spirit refined back into emptiness, he himself was liberated from his mortal corpse.
Butter, I discovered that the legend was wrong. Even though that person was able to live to one hundred and twenty years old, he didnt ascend to heaven because of his pursuit in higher level of martial arts as people said so. He died to Qi Deviation. Because even though The Fundamentals of Phoenix and Qilin was a powerful martial art, it also had a fatal weakness. Simply speaking, you can think of a persons body as a vessel. As the person builds up their inner qi, this vessel is constantly reshaped in order to adapt to the increase in their martial arts skills. Therefore, the stronger a person is in terms of martial arts, the stronger their meridians are.
Shen Qiao still didnt say anything, but the expression on his face indicated he was listening.
Yan Wushi continued, But with The Fundamental of Phoenix-Qilin, things are the opposite. The higher a persons level of martial arts is, the more restrictions it has on their body. When the vessel can no longer keep up with the martial arts it holds, their body will explode and they will die.
Shen Qiao finally opened his mouth, The problem you just mentioned exists in all martial arts. While the pursuit of martial arts is never-ending, a persons aptitude is limited by their physique and their finite lifespan. As long as one continues to strive for improvement, they will eventually find themselves in a predicament some day. In fact, my master failed the Closed Door Meditation and passed away for the exact same reason.
Although his martial arts could no longerpare to that of before, he still got the insight and there was no problem for him to discuss it.
Yan Wushi said, Thats right. However, it wouldnt be a threat to him if he was willing to stop. The Fundamental of Phoenix-Qilin is different. The danger it poses to a persons body will only be greater as time passes by, even if they stop practicing it. Therefore, I thought of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. If I can integrate martial arts from different schools, it may lead to some unexpected discovery.
Shen Qiao said, But you failed.
Yan Wushi pulled a faint smile, I failed. It was my eagerness to seed that nted the hidden danger of Qi Deviation in me.
Shen Qiao suddenly frowned, Based on what you said, the Fundamental of Phoenix-Qilin possesses a big w. Since almost everyone from the Cleansing Moon Sect and the other two sects practice it, wont they all find themselves in the same predicament?
With a chuckle, Yan Wushi finally stopped and put Shen Qiao down. Ah-qiao, you always surprise me. I thought you would ask me why Im telling you all of this, but you end up caring about other peoples lives instead. You can rx. This w only reveals itself to those who have achieved a certain stage, and if a person can reach the ninth stage like me, they have few worthy matches in this world. Even if they are aware of the martial arts w, they will be too reluctant to give up.
My story is finished. Any thoughts on it?
Shen Qiao shook his head.
Yan Wushi seemed to be bored by his reaction. Just as he was about to say something, they heard aughing from the far distance, Sect Master Yan looks just as elegant as ever. I really miss you a lot!
The voice sounded both far and near. At one moment, it wasing from the horizon, yet the next second, it was as if it was next to ones ears. The voice seemed to contain an indescribable charm, and it suddenly gave Shen Qiao a sinking feeling.
Yan Wushi said coldly, Sang Jingxing, are you trying to shame yourself by using the Devils Charm on me?
The other person replied with augh. As if he could teleport through space, with only a few steps, he had already walked up to them from afar.
Compared to Yan Wushi, Sang Jingxing had a much worse reputation in the pugilist world. But because he was horrifyingly strong in martial arts, no one would ever openly oppose him. They would rather swallow their anger and suffer in silence to avoid a quarrel. The best example was what happened to Ren Yin, who was also known as the Wild de, from Prefecture Xian. Ren Yins youngest daughter, a lovely girl with snowy skin, identally became a target of interest of Sang Jingxing, and thetter demanded to take her as his disciple. Everyone knew that disciple was just Sang Jiangxings excuse for his endless need for girls to use for dual cultivation. Ren Yin had always been a short-tempered man, but even he did not dare to put up a fight. He instead bore the humiliation of bing aughing stock of the world and handed his daughter over to Sang Jingxing atst, while he himself withdrewpletely from the pugilistic world together with the rest of his family. It was said that not many years after, Sang Jingxing and the other powerful members of the Harmony Sect got tired of her and gave her to his disciple Huo Xijing. Thetter peeled off her face and used it for one of his puppet doll collections.
But after Yan Wushis reappearance in the pugilistic world, because he was much more overbearing than Sang Jingxing, people began to put most of their attention on him and had gradually forgotten how cruel and frightful Sang Jingxing was.
As a disciple of Cui Youwang, Sang Jingxing was never a person to be looked down on. His ambition was well hidden beneath his cynical and frivolous appearance. People all thought he willingly became Yuan Xiuxius lover and took pleasure in managing the Harmony Sect for her, while in fact the conflict and discrepancy between them had existed for quite some time. Yuan Xiuxiu couldnt do anything to Sang Jingxing, nor could Sang Jingxing kill Yuan Xiuxiu at the moment. Their only choice was to hold their noses as they maintained the temporary facade of fraternity.
He was a tall and powerful man, but his countenance was extremely beautiful and elegant. In fact, his skin was so fine and smooth that it wasparable to a womans, along with a pair of watery eyes. Unfortunately, the nceing out of those eyes was rather cold and malicious, and it made people afraid to look directly into them.
With a smile on his face, he greeted Yan Wushi, I heard that Zhous n on attacking Qi worried Yuan Xiuxiu so deeply that she visited Sect Master Yan to seek your help in killing me. Is this true?
If Yuan Xiuxiu was here, these words sure would surprise her. This was supposed to be a secret n. No one else should know her deal with Yan Wushi, but for some reason, the news had been leaked.
Yan Wushi said, Thats right.
So, the reason Sect Master Yan came today is to kill me?
I brought a person for you.
Sang Jingxings eyes fell on Shen Qiao. Who is he? Well, at least he doesnt look bad.
Shen Qiao.
Sang Jingxings eyes narrowed. The careless expression in them was immediately reced by a sharp re. That Shen Qiao who killed Huo Xijing?
Thats right.
Sang Jingxing suddenly burst outughing, I heard that Sect Master Yan and him were on some quite intimate terms. Howe all of a sudden you are willing to bring him to me? Im not a merciful or caring person, so if hes broken by the time you want him back, itll be toote!
Since I am giving him to you, of course you can treat him however you want. I wont ask about him again.
Upon hearing this promise, the smile on Sang Jingxings face clearly widened. He usually preferred teenage girls and boys. Shen Qiao obviously didnt fall into this category, but he was good-looking, and most importantly, he was Qi Fengges disciple. A rotten ship would still have three pounds of nails. Even if Shen Qiaos status and martial arts could in no waypare to the past, his foundation was still there. From Sang Jingxings perspective, it wouldnt be a bad choice to just absorb what remained of Shen Qiaos martial power after he was done using him.
So Sect Master Yan is going to give him to me just like this? Theres no other condition?
I demand that you return my sword.
Sang Jingxing didnt think he would make such a request. After a brief moment of shock, heughed, How unfortunate! I dont have it with me today. I hope you wouldnt mind me having it delivered to you some other day.
They were talking about the Taihua Sword, the sword which Yan Wushi used before he was defeated by Cui Youwang. After he lost, the sword was also taken away by the other party. Now that Cui Youwang was dead, the sword naturally fell into the hands of his disciple, Sang Jingxing.
Thats fine.
Sang Jingxing tried to probe further, I thought Sect Master Yan already achieved the peak of martial arts. Having a sword or not shouldnt make a difference to you anymore. Why do you suddenly want Taihua Sword back?
Were it not for his restraining fear towards Yan Wushis martial arts, with Sang Jingxings personality and style, he would never talk to people with such courtesy.
Yan Wushi replied coldly, Whats mine will always be mine regardless of time. Its just a matter of whether I want it back or not.
Sang Jingxing smile understandingly and said with a seemingly teasingful tone, I heard that Sect Master Yan and Shen Qiao have been traveling together for a while like a golden couple. It surprises me how Shen Qiao is only worth a Taihua Sword to you. What a sad thing to hear!
When they were talking, Shen Qiaos eyes remained closed. He didnt raise his head, nor did he open his eyes. In fact, his expression was calm as if this whole conversation was totally unrted to him.
Yan Wushi said, On one side, it looks like Yuan Xiuxiu is trying to work with me to kill you, while on the other side, she is also secretly keeping a rtionship with the Turks. What are you going to do?
A trace of anger shed across Sang Jingxings face, but he soon smiled again, That bitch has always been a backstabbing double-crosser. Its not the first time Ive encountered something like this. When and where did you agree to meet her?
June 6th, at three oclock in the afternoon, we will meet at the Snowy Peony Monastery east of the city. She said you like to spend time over there.
Sang Jingxing raised his eyebrows, Well, I gotta say she does know my tastes.
Snowy Peony Monastery, just by listening to its name alone one could tell it was not a serious temple, but a private property disguised as a monastery. Sang Jingxing recently was fond of a new style of y. He would have the girls heads shaved clean, dress them up as little nuns, and let them live in the monastery while he himself would y the role of a rapist,ing into the temple and ying with them wantonly. Such an act oftensted for more than half a day. This was supposed to be an ultimate secret, but if he knew about Yuan Xiuxius movements, of course Yuan Xiuxiu would know his as well.
Sang Jingxingughed, Then I shall invite Sect Master Yan toe watch a y. If that bitch wants to kill me, she cant me me for not caring about our old love.
Yan Wushi had no interest in the history between the two, but a powerful and unified Harmony Sect undoubtedly served him no good. Since Yuan Xiuxiu and Sang Jingxing were set on killing each other now, that was exactly what he wanted to see. He wouldnt mind letting the fire burn a little higher.
He bent over and grabbed Shen Qiao by the chin. Do you still see me as your friend now?
Shen Qiao didnt say anything.
Yan Wushi suddenlyughed, Ah-Qiao, you are way too naive. People have treated you badly in all kinds of ways. How could you forget about it so soon? I told you a long time ago that the only reason I saved you was because I wanted a rival. But you turned out to be such a disappointment. If I show you just a tiny bit of kindness, you would cling on it and not let go. Did Yu Ai and the others betrayal make you long for friendship and affection more than ever?
Perhaps due to the breath when he spoke, Shen Qiaos eyshes quivered slightly, but his face remainedpletely expressionless. It was hard to tell whether it was because his heart was in so much despair that nothing could grieve it further, or because he simply didnt feel like answering Yan Wushis question.
Yan Wushi continued, People who are naive like you are destined to live a short life. Without Mount Xuandu, without Qi Fengges halo, you are nothing, and theres nothing you can do. You cant recover your martial arts, nor can you answer the questions I have. If you agree to join the Cleansing Moon Sect and study the Fundamental Records of Phoenix-Qilin, then I might still be willing to grant you a chance to live.
Shen Qiao finally opened his eyes and said calmly, The reason I am betrayed over and over again is not because I am too naive, but because I believe that kindness exists in this world. Without fools like me, where would Sect Master Yan find your pleasure?
Yan Wushiughed heartily, Those are some interesting words!
He said to Shen Qiao, I dont need friends. Only one kind of person has the right to stand by me, and that is my rival.
And you have already lost yourpetence.
After this sentence, Yan Wushi stood up. He threw Shen Qiaos sword into his arms, then said gently, Ah-Qiao, pray for yourself.
Sang Jingxing watched them from the side with a smile, showing neither the intention to stop them nor to interrupt. It wasnt until Yan Wushi left did he finally click his tongue and say, How does it feel to be abandoned?
Shen Qiao closed his eyes again and didnt say anything.
Like a fish caught in a, there was nothing he could do except allow himself to be trampled on. So Sang Jingxing wasnt in a hurry to start moving in on him.
For him, catching Shen Qiao was rather a pleasant surprise. It was true that the other party was in much worse condition than before and couldnt bring him much benefits, nor was he the type Sang Jingxing liked. However, the fact that he was Qi Fengges disciple and the former sect leader of Mount Xuandu was already enough to excite him.
The thought of having the other person crying and begging underneath him, or humiliating him in front of all of his disciples made the smile on Sang Jingxings face even wider.
This is the Griefing Celestial Sword that Qi Fengge used back in those years, isnt it? Yes, it must be. I still remember that your master once defeated me using this sword. But at that time, I was shameless enough to kneel and beg piteously in front of him, so he agreed to let me go. The deep scar he left on my back is still visible even today. Had he known that one day his disciple would fall into my hands, I wonder if he would regret not killing me back then?
Sang Jingxing gently stroked Shen Qiaos face, Which hand did you use to kill Huo Xijing? Theres no need to be afraid. I wont kill you. After Im tired of you, Ill chop off that hand as a memorial sacrifice to my poor disciple. Then just like what Gao Wei did to Concubine Feng, Ill strip you naked and have everyonee and appreciate Mount Xuandus former sect leaders shameful performance. How does that sound?
Under the moonlight, Shen Qiaos face seemed pale and emotionless, like a beautiful, fragile sculpture made of white jade.
But the more he was like this, the more interested in him Sang Jingxing became.
Sang Jingxings favorite thing in life was to destroy those that were beautiful, making them so broken and filthy that they could only struggle and eventually sink to degradation for the rest of their life.
But Feng Xiaolian charges a thousand pieces of gold for every nce. You may not be able to match that price. Why dont we start off with ten then? I bet there will still be many who are willing to spend money to see you in dire straits. Do you think Yan Wushi would be there too? Sang Jingxing said slowly.
As if he finally had teased enough of his prey, he reached out to grab the Griefing Celestial Sword.
Sang Jingxing wasnt interested in the sword, because sword wasnt his main weapon of choice. However, the sword of the previous best martial artist in the world has its own special significance. If it was made avable to the pugilistic world, it would no doubt be a legendary weapon that everyone would fight for.
If you agree to beg me and say some good words, I might be willing to treat you more gently Sang Jingxing said. His fingers were already touching the sword hilt.
However, at that very moment, things changed!
A band of sword light suddenly exploded in front of his eyes, turning from a bright white into thousands of glitters!
However, within the extremely brilliant and iridescent sword light came forth a fierce killing intent. Martial power containing powerful inner qi rushed forth like tidal waves. In only a brief instant, the whole sky was filled with gales and thunder, as snow and rain swept across thend!
Sang Jingxing was taken aback. He had no choice but to withdraw his hand and retreat as fast as possible in order to avoid this sudden attack from the other party.
A person who was able to kill Huo Xijing could not have been a weakling that one could easily take advantage of. Although Sang Jingxings words were filled with insults, he was in fact secretly on guard throughout this time, because it wasmon for people in the demonic sect to backstab each other. The higher position a person held, the more hidden des they had to deal with. If Sang Jingxing was a person full of blind confidence, he would have been killed long ago.
But until this moment, he realized that he had still underestimated Shen Qiao.
He struck out a palm as he moved backward. However, the sword light was everywhere around him. Even the inner qi from his palm couldnt find a ce to prate, as each one of his attacks was dissolved into nothingness.
Was this person really that Shen Qiao who had lost almost all of his martial arts?!
Surprised and bewildered, Sang Jingxing almost suspected that Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao had set up a trap together.
But he didnt have time to take his theory any further. The sword light was already close to his face, its sounds as deafening as thunder and its light as bright as the sun. Just like how the sky, the wind, or the vast ocean and green mountains embraced every manifestation of nature, receiving one and turning it to a myriad, within the sword light were infinite potential moves, each and every one of them unbroken and interlocked. They followed Sang Jingxing relentlessly like a shadow after its body, making it impossible to hide or dodge. It seemed like the only way left was death.
But Sang Jingxing was not someone easy to deal with. He sneered, and within merely a few steps, he had changed numerous positions, walking unhurriedly in between the sword light. He struck a palm directly at the light, his inner qi turning into blue air as it roared and whistled its way through with the momentum of a mountain. The light from the Griefing Celestial Sword instantly dimmed a little.
Before one move was finished, the next one had already arrived. The martial arts of the Harmony Sect stemmed from the same origin as those of the Cleansing Moon Sect, but they were even more changeful and unpredictable. This set of Dragon Imprints was already mastered and polished by Sang Jingxing to perfection. Each turn and flip was like a mark made by a dragon. After all nine palms were used, a real dragon appeared in the air. Manifested in the form of inner qi, it howled across and instantly engulfed the sword light.
All the glistering light suddenly disappeared. It was still the same forest and the same two people. Shen Qiao spat out a mouthful of blood. His body fell backward uncontrobly and hit the tree trunk. He could hardly hold his sword.
There was finally a look of surprise and anger on his expressionless face!
Just now, he had used everything he ever learned in his life to fight Sang Jingxing. It was already a strenuous task since his martial power was not enough to support it. However, after he used up all of his inner qi, not only did his Dantian not generate any new supplemental inner qi, but as if a whirlpool had suddenly appeared inside him, it started greedily absorbing what was left.
Meanwhile, Shen Qiao could feel the inner qi rampaging inside him like a mad horse. It bounced tirelessly between his organs, causing his mind to be anxious restless. An abundant amount of internal heat rose and enveloped his entire body like a dark shadow, leaving no ce for him to escape. He was on the verge of qi deviation.
Yan! Wu! Shi!
Yan Wushi!!!
Yan Wushi had nted a Demonic Core in him while he was unconscious!
Perhaps it all happened while he was still unconscious after falling off Half-Step Peak, or perhaps it was one of the many times when he was asleep and all defenseless due to injuries. That strand of Demonic Qi silently snuck in and quietly docked inside his body like a seed, refusing toe out regardless of any means, making it almost impossible to detect its existence. Until now, it was fully awoken by Sang Jingxings demonic martial power in its full potential. The seed finally broke through the ground and grew into a towering tree.
But he had fought with Yan Wushi countless times in the past. Why did he never sense the Demonic Cores existence?
Or could it be that Yan Wushi had been waiting for this day since long ago, so he didnt use his full strength when fighting Shen Qiao?
Shen Qiao couldnt even find the words to describe what he was feeling.
He felt like his body was wrapped in fire. That fire had turned into sharp teeth, slowly nibbling at his meridians and organs. He was in such extreme pain, but at the same time, he couldnt feel any more clear-headed.
Shen Qiao couldnt tell whether it was the momentary spurt before death or an illusion caused by the unbearable agony, but he could actually see with his eyes, which he felt were burning just a moment ago, Sang Jingxing attacking him with his palm.
It was so fast, but it was also so clear and visible.
It was the moment of life or death, but what Yan Wushi once said to him suddenly came to his mind.
When you are reduced to a truly desperate state, isted and betrayed by everyone around you, will you still not harbour any grudges against others and insist on repaying people with kindness?
Shen Qiao closed his eyes. He could taste blood even in his breaths.
In the meanwhile, the scorching air brought forth by the palm was already blowing into his face.
Chapter 46: If you can start over, will you regret?
Chapter 46: If you can start over, will you regret?
There was a gap between their martial arts levels. Not to mention that ever since Shen Qiao found out that Yan Wushi nted a Demonic Core in him, an internal heat had been burning inside his body, and his foundation was on the verge of copsing. The advantage he obtained by striking first had nowpletely vanished. The sword light was forcibly suppressed, turning from a brilliant ze to a dim glow, just like the spark of Shen Qiaos own life as it flickered in the wind and was about to extinguish at any minute.
Sang Jingxing was initially surprised by the fact that he had underestimated Shen Qiao, but the surprise didntst for long. Seeing that Shen Qiao couldnt keep up anymore, he evenughed, Looks like the rumors were true. You really lost most of your martial arts. Now I wonder why Yan Wushi didnt just absorb whatever was left but instead chose to leave you to me.
His attacks werent affected by him talking at all. Wherever Dragon Imprints went, his inner qi would form the vague shape of a dragon along its path. However, instead of assuming the usual auspicious and friendly appearance, this dragon charged at Shen Qiao with a frantic and devastating momentum as it opened its bloody mouth!
Sang Jingxing wasnt nning on killing Shen Qiao right now, therefore he didnt strike with full strength. He only used about eighty percent of his martial power even if he ended up breaking all of Shen Qiaos meridians and limbs, the other person could still live long enough for Sang Jingxing to have his fun.
The wild dragon covered the entire sky, preventing even moonlight froming through. In suchplete darkness, one could not even see the trees around them but only hear the rustling as the leaves screamed in the grave storm!
But the roaring dragon was forced to halt in midair!
Because from within Shen Qiao suddenly came forth a powerful wave of energy so extremely brilliant and dazzling that it was like a beam of light exploding in the darkest night.
The light quickly expanded, bingrger andrger. That murderous dragon which refused to retreat without its share of blood was instantly engulfed by its energy and reduced to nothingness!
Sang Jingxing didnt even have time to express his shock. His face paled as he forcibly turned himself around in midair in preparation to retreat.
However, it was toote. Shen Qiao shot upright from the ground and, using the Griefing Celestial Sword in his hand, thrust straight at him with a crushing blow!
There was no fancy technique to it, nor was it a profound move. The sword was wielded out in such a in manner, and Shen Qiaos body, while drifting in the wind like a piece of paper but at the same time as firm as a mountain, instantly appeared before Sang Jingxing with an almost impossible speed!
Sang Jingxing felt a chill running down his back, as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over his heart.
However, he was not Huo Xijing, nor would Huo Xijings way of death reur on him.
He used one hand to strike out a palm towards Shen Qiao, while his other hand went after Shen Qiaos wrist that was holding the sword.
But it was to no avail. Sang Jingxing could feel the extreme anguishing from his hand as if it was being grounded into pieces. The inner qi protecting his body seemed to have lost all effectiveness. He could even feel the flesh on his palm being cut off slice by slice!
His expression changed drastically, finally revealing a trace of fear and unbelievableness. He stared at Shen Qiao as if he was looking at a lunatic.
You destroyed your own foundation?!
Foundation was undoubtedly what all martial artists treasured the most.
It was umted little by little through years of unremitting practice ever since their childhood. It could not be faked.
Shen Qiaos foundation was his Daoist Core. Now, by destroying his own Core, he was determined to bring down Sang Jingxing together with him.
Even though Sang Jingxing was stronger than him in terms of martial arts, if the fight continued, unless Sang Jingxing was also willing to risk destroying all of his own martial arts to fight Shen Qiao tooth and nail, he would not stand a chance.
Of course Sang Jingxing was not willing, so he chose to withdraw and retreat!
But even so, the inner qi bursting out of Shen Qiaos body had alreadypletely eroded both of Sang Jingxings palms, leaving him nothing but piles of horribly mangled flesh and unbearable pain.
Hes insane!
Truly insane!
He clenched his teeth in rage but at the same time also felt somewhat unwilling to ept his defeat. However, because of the tiny slowdown in his movement, the surging force generated by the other persons self-explosion had already prated his inner qi. The sword light directly left a cut so deep on his chest that one could even see the bones through it!
Ahhhh! Sang Jingxing couldnt help but scream. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled at once.
However, behind him, the fierce and dazzling tangible Sword Intent was already making its descent as it shrouded thend.
Master! Master! Just now when Ah-yu and Ah-ying were practicing the Azurewave Sword Arts, both of their postures for thest move were different from what you taught us. Why didnt you correct them?
Because tip of sword pointing upward is just a vague description. Theres no established rule defining whether one should point it up by an inch or two. Ah-qiao, rigidly adhering to the rules will only limit your own thoughts and visions, and this is true for learning martial arts as well as for conducting yourself.
The childs steps were a little unsteady due to being wrapped in too manyyers of clothing, but he still tried hard to grab onto the robe of the lofty figure in front of him. He didnt seem to have fully understood what was just said, but still, one could not have mistaken the admiration and attachment on his face.
The person the child was holding onto saw it and smiled, deciding he might as well bend down and pick the boy up before continuing.
There are many people in this world some of them are good, and some of them are bad. But there are even more who cant be simply ssified as good or bad. They may not think in the same way you think, or walk the same path you walk. Just like the case with Yu Ai and Yuan Ying even the same set of sword arts looks slightly different in different peoples hands. Dont deny others just because they are different from you. Like how the ocean is capable of holding water from thousands of rivers, a person should be forgiving and tolerant to diversity, and it is the same for practicing martial arts. People who are narrow-minded can only achieve so much. Even if they do reach the summit, they cannot stay there for long.
What about me? Am I a good person or a bad person? The round eyes were extremely ck and clear, reflecting the image of the person most intimate to him.
Someone briefly struck his hair. The hand was warm and dry, like sunlight shining on his body.
My Ah-qiao is the cutest person.
The answer made him a little shy, but he couldnt help smiling happily because of satisfaction.
All of a sudden, however, the warmth disappeared. The surrounding scenery shattered almost instantly, together with the person holding him.
He was still on Mount Xuandu.
Back then when I first nted that willow on the southern bank of the Han River, it used to be so green and fresh with its branches swaying in the wind. But today when I saw it again, it was all withered and cranked, making the river bank all the more somber and pitiful to look at. Even trees are like this, let alone a person.
Even scenery may change as time goes by, let alone people.
The little boy who used to chase after him insisting on Shen Qiao addressing him by Senior Martial Brother had now grown up to be the same height as him. He stood before Shen Qiao, questioning him with grief andment, Senior Brother, no one is willing to be left in the cold. Mount Xuandu is already the number one Daoist sect under the heavens. We have the strength to support a wise lord and spread the Daoist sects influence to every corner of the world. Why should we keep ourselves in the deep mountain like those hermits? Almost everyone on Mount Xuandu is thinking the same thing, except you. Youre too naive!
Is it true? Was he really too naive?
All he wished was to protect this piece ofnd left to him by his master and the previous generations of sect leaders and to keep these martial brothers and sisters safely away from the fire of war and the intrigue and politics of the pugilist world.
Was he wrong?
Yes, youre wrong. Someone once said to him, Youre wrong because you dont understand people enough. Do you think that everyone is as desireless and easily content as you are? Humans are evil by nature. No matter how deep your rtionship is, if you get in their way, they will eliminate you without any hesitation. Are you still not aware of it?
Naive people like you are destined to live a short life. Without Mount Xuandu, without Qi Fengges halo, you are nothing, and theres nothing you can do.
I dont need friends. Only one kind of person has the right to stand by me, and that is my rival.
You destroyed your own meridians?! Are you burning your own boat?! You must be insane!!!
All of the shbacks and voices suddenly vanished after this sentence.
Everything seemed to have returned to the beginning.
He experienced a sharp pain in all of his limbs and bones. The pain was so great that it was as if someone had been filing his bones with a blunt knife or if there were thousands of ants drilling through his flesh. He always thought he had a high level of endurance for pain, but at this moment, he could not help wanting to let out a long groan, a cry, or even to take a sharp sword and stick it in his own heart just so he could stop this endless suffering.
But what he thought to be screams and shrieks were just as light as mosquito buzzes in others ears.
Mister Shen, are you awake?
The voice was very soft and only faintly discernible, as if it wasing from far away.
In reality, the person was talking right next to Shen Qiaos ear. It was just that with Shen Qiaos current state, it was hard for him to hear clearly.
He tried his best to respond with his voice, but in the end, he was only able to move a finger.
The other person saw it and whispered to him, Mister Shen, you can hear me, cant you? Then let me do the talking. You can just listen. If you can hear me, please tell me by moving your finger.
Shen Qiao quickly responded.
He recognized the other persons voice. It was that young daoist priest from the White Dragon Monastery the abbots youngest disciple, Shiwu.
As expected, the other person said, Im Shiwu. I found you two days ago while I was gathering herbs on mountain. You were hiding inside a cave. Your body was so cold, and you were barely breathing. It scared me so bad. Im not strong enough to move you by myself, so I had to go back to tell my master and ask him to carry you back.
Thats right. Shen Qiao now remembered. At that time, he destroyed his own foundation and was going to take down Sang Jingxing together with himself. Even though he didnt seed, the other person was also seriously injured, which gave Shen Qiao the opportunity to escape and hide inside the White Dragon Mountains. He thought there was no way he could have lived, but it turned out Shiwu had found him.
He wanted to ask if Sang Jingxing had found his way here, or if he had implicated them. But despite some strenuous efforts, he still failed to make a sound. His eyelids were trembling rapidly, indicating how anxious he was.
Shiwu noticed it. He quickly found him a cup of water and carefully fed it to him.
The cold water ran through and moistened his throat. After quite some time, Shen Qiao finally felt a lot better. He opened his eyes and, just as he had expected, there was nothing but darkness.
He thought it was his eyes, but Shiwu said to him, Were in White Dragon Monasterys basement. Theres no light thats why its so dark.
Shen Qiao opened his mouth, his voice was so hoarse that he almost didnt recognize it himself, Diddid anyone?
His body was so weak that even talking became a difficult and strenuous task for him. He could only force out one word at a time.
Yes, the Duke of Penchengs men came twice, probably seeking revenge for that burger thing that happened the other day. Thankfully, master saw thating and moved us down here ahead of time. The monastery itself is very shabby and theres not much for them to smash. They came in and looked around, but they didnt find anyone so they just left. They probably thought we had run away!
By the end, he couldnt stop himself fromughing out loud.
Shen Qiao said, Im sorry
Shiwu quickly replied, Mister Shen, please dont say that!
He seemed to have perceived Shen Qiaos confusion and quickly added, Do you remember giving pancakes to a boy outside Province Xiang City? He then kowtowed to you and said he would set up a longevity tablet for you.
After another wave of excruciating pain slowly died down, Shen Qiao thought hard about it and vaguely recalled something simr.
Youre that
Although Shiwu was a little thin, he was a fair and neat boy, and lookedpletely different from that emaciated and sickly child in Shen Qiaos memory.
Yes, that was me. Later, Dad wanted to trade me for other peoples children to eat, but Mom wouldnt let him. She stopped him by risking her life and said he could sell her instead in order to protect me and my siblings. Dad agreed. However, just a few days after he exchanged Mom for food, both my brother and sister died from a serious illness. Shiwu was now choking with sobs, Dad felt I was a burden to him and wanted to eat me. Luckily, I met my master at that time. Master bought me with a bag of pancakes and took me with him. I followed him all the way to White Dragon Monastery and settled here. My original name didnt sound good, so Master gave me a new name, Shiwu.
Shiwu wiped away his tears and grabbed Shen Qiaos hand as if he was going to offer him constion, but he didnt dare to use too much power for fear of causing him more pain. Ill never forget your kindness. If it wasnt for the piece of cake you gave me, I might not have lived long enough to meet master. Therefore, please dont apologize to me. Even if you hadnt saved my life before, seeing you lying there almost dying, how could I not help?
Shen Qiaos hands trembled slightly. Tears seemed to be glistening in his eyes. It was hard to tell whether it was because what Shiwu said or because it triggered some old memories of his.
But Shiwu thought it was caused by pain. He hurriedly aked, Is it hurting really bad? Ill go ask master toe over and help you apply some more medicine!
What medicine? I just gave him some not long ago. Do you think medicines dont cost money? the abbot grumbled. He walked just in time to hear him.
Despite what he said, he still walked over, picked up Shen Qiaos hand and started taking his pulse.
All of your meridians have been destroyed, and theres not a single trance of inner qi left. What the hell did you do to get yourself into such a state?! You can forget about practicing martial arts in the future! The abbot clicked his tongue.
Master!Shiwu shouted anxiously. He was afraid that what his master said would upset Shen Qiao too much.
The abbot rolled his eyes. Why are you so softhearted? Even he himself hasnt said anything, yet youre already pointing fingers at me. Its not like Im the one responsible for all of this!
Sure enough, Shen Qiao said nothing for quite a while.
Shiwu said softly, Dont be sad, Mister Shen. My master is a very good doctor
Hey! Why do you always side with outsiders instead of your own master? Its not like youre a daughter married into another family. When was I ever a good doctor? I only know a little bit theory, just a little bit! Do you understand?
Shiwu grabbed onto his robe and said tteringly, Master has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Hes actually a very kind person! And very capable too!
The abbot taunted, You little bastard!
He then turned to Shen Qiao and said, Your injury is too serious. Im not an expert in medical practices, and this ce doesnt have all of the medical ingredients you might need. Therefore, I can only try to do my best. As for your marital arts, theres nothing I can do about it. Your foundation and your meridians are all destroyed. This is not something thats humanly possible to revert
Shen Qiao suddenly asked, May I askifthe poisonisstillinme?
The abbot was slightly baffled, Poison? What poison? I didnt find any poison in you when I took your pulse.
In order to double check, he once again put three fingers together, pressed them onto Shen Qiaos wrist, and examined carefully. A momentter, he withdrew his hand and said, Youre severely injured, but I indeed did not find any signs indicating you were poisoned.
Ever since Shen Qiao was poisoned with Quietus, the poison had remained inside him. Even Yan Wushi could not find a way to remove it. It rooted and lived inside his blood and bones, fading in and out, significantly impeding the recovery of his martial power, even halving his effort at cultivating inner qi. It also affected his eyes, as they were not fully healed even till today.
However, the abbot was now saying that there wasnt any poison in him.
In other words, when he tried to bring down Sang Jingxing with him by destroying his own foundation, his desperate action ended up saving himself instead as it also cleared all of the remaining poison in his body.
Could this be considered as a blessing in disguise?
Shen Qiao pulled a bitter smile.
The abbot brought with him a candlestick when he came in. After setting it down to the side, he saw the slight smile on Shen Qiaos face. He couldnt help but ask in surprise, Youre already in such a miserable state. How are you still in the mood tough?
He then turned around and asked Shiwu, Do you think all the catastrophes happening recently have finally broken him and turned him into an idiot?
Master! Shiwu was almost going to cover the other persons mouth.
Nevermind! Ill say no more! The congee should be ready. Ill go take a look. Ah, Im so not used to not having that little bastard Chuyi at my beck and call!
Clicking his tongue as he walked, he continued, Huh! I went through so much trouble finding that old ginseng. Its so precious that I didnt even use it for myself, and now an outsider gets to have it!
After he left, Shiwu apologized, Please dont take it to heart. Master is a very kind person. Hes just not good at expressing himself. His words may sound harsh, but we really owe him a lot. Without this old mans help, I wouldnt even know what to do!
I knowand ImIm not crazy eitherIs this basementconnectedto the outside? I thinkI seelight.
He could only utter one word at a time, and even this was a rather overwhelming effort.
Shiwu said, Yes. Master drilled two holes in here, so some light from the outside can pass through. Can you see now?
I can seea littlebutnot veryclear
Shiwu said, Dont worry. Master said this basement was very hard to find. The Duke of Pengcheng Districts men came over twice, and both times they had to leave atst because they couldnt find us. Master said that after some time, they would think that we had moved to another ce and would eventually stoping.
Thanks
Shiwuughed, Theres no need to thank me, just rx and take a good rest. Youll need that for a speedy recovery. Ill go boil some water for you to drink.
The ce was dark and shielded from sunlight, but its quietness also made it the perfect ce for recuperation. ording to Shiwu, the White Dragon Monastery was first built in the final years of Eastern Han Dynasty and had existed for more than three hundred years. Even though the building was able to survive the fire of war, the congration had also taken away its poprity and liveliness, leaving nothing but a scarred and neglected monastery. When Shiwu and his master came and settled here, it was already uninhabited. The back of the basement was connected to a tunnel, probably built around the same time as the monastery itself. After being discovered by Shiwus master, it became an excellent shelter.
Shen Qiao slept for two more days afterwards. Sometimes he felt awake and sober, but other times his mind was just a total mess. When he woke up from his dreams at night, lying in bed all by himself, he even felt like he was still on Mount Xuandu, and that he would see his master standing out there watching the disciples practicing martial arts if he were to open the door.
But it was only a delusion. The past could not be re-lived, and those who died could nevere back to life.
Those glorious and peaceful years were forever gone as if they had remained behind on Mount Xuandu.
What came after was the betrayal, setbacks, predicaments he had experienced, with different countries fighting each other for fame and gain, different sects plotting against one another and stubbornly clinging to their own views. It was themon people struggling and groaning in hell with no way to escape.
All these sufferings were too startling and ghastly to look at. They made Shen Qiao empathize with them as if he had experienced it himself.
The reason youre able to persist in carefully following your Daoist Heart and refusing to give up your so-called principles is because you still havent experienced in your life a situation so desperate that you find it absolutely intolerable, am I right?
Yan Wushi once asked him this.
At this very moment, Shen Qiao once again thought of this sentence, every bit and piece of it, and all the days that they spent together.
The friendship that he once deeply believed in was so fragile in front of the other persons ridicule and schemes that it could not withstand even a single blow.
But even if he could start all over again
Even if he starts over
Mister Shen, are you feeling better today? I brought you some freshly made Japonica rice congee with ginseng. Master said this would be good for your recovery Ah! Mister Shen, why are you crying? Are you in too much pain?
Under the dim light, a glittering drop slowly and slid down the corner of Shen Qiaos eye and disappeared into his hair without a sound.
Shiwu quickly put down the congee and hurried over. Ill go get master!
Theres no need. Shen Qiao struggled to reach out and grabbed his robe.
Hey! Shiwu shouted in surprise. There was an unaffected joy in his voice. You can move now?! Master said all of your meridians were broken and you might not be able to fully recover for the rest of your life. It looks like hes just trying to scare me!
Shen Qiao replied with a smile.
When he was awake, every bone of his was screaming in pain. The agony was so much that he wished to die here and now. But he still managed to pull through it as he recited in his head the lines from The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang he had learnt, and this had led to a rather surprising result.
Back then when he was studying The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, he already had Mount Xuandus martial arts as his foundation, so it wasnt hard for him to pick it up. However, no matter how much he tried, he could only progress at an unhurried pace. Qi Fengge too could not figure out the reason for it. At that time, Tao Hongjing had already passed away, therefore, having no one else to ask, he could only let Shen Qiao explore by himself as he asionally provided assistance from the side.
But now, when all of his meridians were broken and there was no inner qi left in his body, the force of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang seemed to have taken a totally unexpected effect. The tattered Dantian was recovering little by little with an unbelievable speed, while his damaged meridians, nourished by the inner qi of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, also started rebuilding themselves.
It might not even take long before all of his injuries were healed.
The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang which had integrated the merits of all Three Schools was truly something beyondprehension. Even though Shen Qiao only had chance to learn two out of the five books, he could already feel its immense profoundness.
The integrity and righteousness of Confucianism, the softness and profoundness of Daoism, the solemnity and limpidity of Buddhism all of them gathered and turned into a stream slowly trickling through his body.
Shen Qiao couldnt tell if he could count this as finding a way out of desperation through desperate actions, but his body was indeed getting better and better as the days passed. The recovering speed was so fast that it even astonished the abbot who once believed he was going to be like this for the rest of his life.
Shiwu was considerate enough to not ask why he cried, but Shen Qiao actively grabbed him and said, Shiwu, thank you.
Shiwu was confused and also somewhat embarrassed. Youve thanked me many times already!
Shen Qiao treated people with kindness, but he never expected the others to return kindness to him with the same mindset. Because no matter if other people repaid him or not, it wouldnt affect his actions.
He did it only because he wanted to do so. It didnt matter whether other people understood him or not, agreed with him or not, or mocked him or not.
Looking at it from this perspective, Yan Wushi wasnt any different from him.
But Shen Qiao was only human after all. His heart was not made of stone, nor was his mind shaped by metal. He too felt tired, downhearted, or even painful.
This one is different, he said to Shiwu.
Youre recovering so fast. Master said its time for you to have some meat. He bought a chicken today to make some chicken soup.
Shen Qiao said apologetically, Youve spent so much on me. Ill go make money as soon as I recover
Shiwu smiled, You dont have to worry about this. Actually, master has quite a fortune in his secret purse. He just refuses to take it out and pretends to live a rough life
Shiwu! Are you itching for some beating? How dare you badmouth your master in front of other people! How ungrateful! You ungracious bastard! The abbot walked in just in time to hear what he said.
Shiwu stuck his tongue out, Its my fault. Please dont be mad!
The abbot said angrily, Why did I think that you were better behaved than Chuyi?! Each of you is more unworthy than the other! Unworthy disciples!
Shiwu listened obediently as his master lectured him. After a good amount of coaxing and bowing, he was finally able to calm down the abbot. Thetter then went onining about his older disciple, The north market is having a fair today. Chuyi ran out early this morning and still hasnte back yet. With a heart as wild as his, he can probably poke a hole in heaven if given a pair of wings!
Shiwu said, Maybe Senior Brother found something delicious and was going to bring some back for us.
Bullshit! Hes only got a few copper coins on him. Its not even enough to buy snacks for himself!
Suddenly, the bell in the basement rang.
It was a tiny bell, its sound faint as well. But because the abbot was standing right next to it, he could hear it immediately.
It was a simple mechanism. The bell was attached to a string whose other end was tied somewhere on the gate. If people came in from outside, the string would be pulled slightly, and the people in the basement would notice it at once.
Shiwu said cheerfully, It must be Senior Brother!
Just as he was about to go out, the abbot suddenly grabbed him by the arm. Wait! Somethings not right!
Right after he said it, they heard Chuyis lively voice, Master! Shiwu! Im back Umm, who are you?
The abbots face changed. This is bad!
Chapter 47: Starting Anew
Chapter 47: Starting Anew
After he was rejected and humiliated by Shen Qiao, Chen Gong sent his men over two more times. The first time they were quite polite, iming they would like to invite Shen Qiao over to the Duke of Pengcheng Districts mansion. When they were told that Shen Qiao was not in the monastery, they didnt believe it. Under the abbots permission, they searched the entire monastery and stalked out angrily. When they came the second time, however, they werent so polite anymore. In fact, they came with great publicity and arrogance. Chen Gong understood Shen Qiao quite well to know that Shen Qiao didnt like to implicate others, so he told his men to bring back the abbot and his two disciples. This way, Shen Qiao would definitelye to him when he heard what happened.
But the abbot saw iting. He brought the two disciples with him, and the three of them took shelter in the basement. Chen Gongs men went away empty-handed and thought they must have escaped the night before. They had no choice but to report back.
Chuyi was never as quiet a child as Shiwu. After spending only a few days in the basement, he was ovee by the desire to go out. The dim light and the stale air surely made it lessfortable a ce to live than the ground above. There happened to be a gathering in the city around that time. After a long period of begging and pleading, he finally convinced the abbot to let him go to the market. The abbot even warned him not toe back too early.
However, fate had proved itself unavoidable. Even though Chuyi tried to sneak in as quietly as he could, with the level of martial arts skill of the person who came, it was impossible for Chuyi to pass by unnoticed.
Shen Qiaos expression changed as soon as the person spoke.
Little priest, do you live here?
Who are you? Chuyi asked.
There were two holes in the basement for people to breathe. Those who first built it gave it a special structure so that people from within could hear the sound outside, but it was very hard for the others out there to spot the ce.
Who is he? Seeing the expression on Shen Qiaos face, the abbot asked silently.
Covering one hand over his mouth to fight the desire to cough, Shen Qiao dipped a finger in water and rapidly wrote on the table: Xiao Se, a disciple of Yuan Xiuxiu of the Harmony Sect. I was injured during a fight with Sang Jingxing.
It was true that Yuan Xiuxiu and Sang Jingxing were on bad terms, but since both of them were members of the Harmony Sect, it was hard for Shen Qiao to imagine that Xiao Ses sudden arrival would be anything good.
Shiwu was still a little confused, but the abbot understood the situation. His face quickly turned into a palish green just like Shen Qiaos.
When Shen Qiao stopped by earlier, he thought they were just three ordinary Daoist priests. It wasnt until the abbot took his pulse did he realize that he was very likely a pugilist just like himself.
But the identity of the abbot didnt matter anymore. What mattered was that since Xiao Se chose toe at such a time, it was surely out of bad intent. Moreover, it was almost certain that he wasing for Shen Qiao.
My name is Xiao Se. They heard the other person say. His voice was so soft that he sounded more like a visitor than a troublemaker. Little priest, have you seen a person named Shen Qiao?
No, I ha-havent!
Xiao Seughed, Little priest, you cant even lie. Tell me, where is he?
Chuyi said in a loud voice, I dont know. Who are you? Youd better leave now or my master will beat you to death when hees back!
But Xiao Se didnt seem to be angry at all. He said gently, If you dont tell me, Ill have to bring you back to Elder Sang. Hes not in a good mood nowadays. In fact, he has already killed three of his beauties. I was just worried that the old man would soon run out of people to vent his anger. You shouldnt make poor choices just for someone like Shen Qiao!
Inside the basement, Shen Qiao struggled to get off bed, but the abbot firmly held him in ce. His strength was so great that Shen Qiao had no way to fight back.
Listen to me! He lowered his voice and whispered in Shen Qiaos ears, Those from the Harmony Sect are but a bunch of heartless murderers. They wont release Chu Yi just because you choose toe out. Youll only get both of you in trouble. You stay here and take care of Shiwu. Ill go!
Shen Qiao knew what he said was true, but he could not imagine himself hiding here safely and watching others taking over his responsibility.
He shook his head. Just when he was about to tell the abbot that he would save Chuyi at all costs, the abbot had already locked his acupoints at lightning speed. Afterwards, he quickly fished out something from his robe and ced it into Shen Qiaos hand. If anything happens, you can take Shiwu to the Jade Cloud Sect on Mount Tai and tell them that their unworthy disciple Zhu Lengquan took in a disciple while he was away, so Shiwu can return to his sect and acknowledge our forefathers.
After the abbot finished, he attacked Shiwus acupoints, immobilizing him as well, and said to them, I didnt hit it hard. You two should be able to move again after about fifteen minutes. Shen Qiao, Ill leave Shiwu to you. Please remember this responsibility of yours.
He got up and left the basement without looking back.
The basement exit led to several directions. In order to avoid going out directly and therefore exposing the entrance to the basement, the abbot purposely went out from an exit in a different room.
Its alreadyte. Whos disturbing peoples sleep? He stretched and walked out with a sleepy face. Who are you? Why are you holding onto my disciple?
Master! Xiao Se was still clutching Chuyis shoulder. He almost teared up when he saw the abbot.
Are you the abbot of this monastery? Xiao Se asked.
I am. Who are you? The abbot frowned, If my disciple has offended you in any way, I apologize to you on his behalf. Please release him.
Xiao Se didnt let go of his hand. He nced at the sword in the abbots hand and asked with a light smile, Where is Shen Qiao?
Who is Shen Qiao? Ive never heard such a name.
Xiao Se narrowed his eyes, We all know whats going on. Acting silly isnt going to do you any good. Say, if I crush your disciples shoulder bone right now, will the pain make him give away the person youre trying to protect?
He tightened his grip. Chuyi started screaming and cursing Xiao Ses ancestors using all kinds of dirty ng.
Stop it! The abbot stopped hesitating and unsheathed his sword. The de vibrated slightly in the air as he charged straight at the other person.
Xiao Se didnt let go of Chuyi. Even though he was carrying a person in his hand, it didnt seem to slow him down at all. He struck out a palm, groaning, This errand is from your master. Are you expecting me to take responsibility? If you donte out now, youll have to find Shen Qiaos whereabouts yourself. Anyway, this little priest is pretty good-looking. Itll be enough to report to my master if I just bring him back.
Senior Brother Xiao, even though your master is the sect leader, her influence in the sect is even less than my masters. I say, you should just join the more promising side and be my masters disciple instead!
Xiao Se made a muffled groan, but he didnt answer.
However, the abbots expression changed drastically.
Apanied byughter, two more people appeared before him.
One of them donned a white robe, her face sweet and adorable. It was the girl Bai Rong whom Shen Qiao had met quite a few times.
The other person was bald, but he wasnt a monk. In fact, his clothes were even shier than those of the ordinary heirs from aristocratic families and looked a little misfitting on him.
But the abbot did not dare use his strange fashions as a reason to look down on him, because he recognized the person.
The man was Yan Shou, another one from the Harmony Sect that was difficult to deal with.
He was nicknamed the Bloody-Handed Buddha, because even though he had the dignified appearance of a buddha, his heart was as cruel as a devil, with a pair of hands that were soaked with the blood of countless lives.
Yan Shou was not as twisted as Huo Xijing. He didnt like peeling peoples skin, but those who died in his hands were not any less in numberpared to those killed by Huo Xijing.
It was obvious that even though Sang Jingxing was seriously injured by Shen Qiao, it also led to him hating Shen Qiao to his guts. It was only natural for him to send out his disciples to search for thetter.
If it was Xiao Se alone, the abbot believed there was still a chance for him to put up a fight and force the other person to retreat. Now with two more people showing up, he dared not say confidently that he could handle all three by himself.
Give Shen Qiao to us, said Yan Shou.
No one saw how he moved, but in the blink of an eye, the boy who was still in Xiao Ses hand a moment ago was already seized by Yan Shou. Chuyi was only a beginner in martial arts, and being slightly tortured was enough to make him break into tears and cry out, Master, help me! However, despite all the screaming and crying, he did not say where Shen Qiao and Shiwu were.
Torn with grief, the abbot couldnt care less about himself being less in number and weaker in strength. He twirled his sword and thrusted forward.
But it was Bai Rong who crossed swords with him, not Yan Shou.
Gifted with an aptitude for martial arts, she was making unimaginable progress day after day. Her skill in martial arts was far greater than when Shen Qiaost saw her. Lotus Prints turned into thousands of blooming lotus flowers falling next to the abbot. The abbot split every single one of them with his sword, but they soon re-bloomed, forming a continuous and endless cycle of life.
The abbot broke into a sweat. He could handle fighting Bai Rong alone, but the presence of Yan Shou and Xiao Se on the side was a tremendous amount of pressure. He knew very well that even if he managed to defeat Bai Rong, the other two could attack at any time.
If he retreated right now, he might still be able to escape unscatched. But since Chuyi was still in their hands, it was impossible for the abbot to abandon him and run away alone.
Yan Shou saw his weak point. He increased the power of his grip and asked again, Wheres Shen Qiao?
Chuyi let out another howl of pain.
The abbots heart shook, same with his hand. Bai Rong spotted an opening in his moves and pressed her palm on the abbots chest. Thetter spat out a mouthful of blood and took three steps backward.
I dont know anyone named Shen Qiao! You guys are being totally unreasonable, suddenly breaking into our monastery and starting to beat us! My disciples and I have been living peacefully in this broken monastery and we could not have made enemies with anyone!
Xiao Se suddenlyughed, Elder Yan, dont you think his moves look like martial arts from the Jade Cloud Sect on Mount Tai?
Yes, there is some resemnce.
Why would a disciple of the Jade Cloud Sect hide himself all the way here? Could it be that he was expelled from the sect?
The abbot made up his mind and clenched his teeth with a cold grin, Thats right. I am Zhu Lengquan, a disciple of the Jade Cloud Sect and the Martial Uncle of the current sect leader Zhao Chiying. If you all have connections with the Jade Cloud Sect, please let me and my disciples go. Ill definitely ask the sect leader to express gratitude on our behalf!
Xiao Se burst outughing, Im sorry that well probably disappoint you. We have no dealings with the Jade Cloud Sect. Besides, what happened today will make you hate us anyway. Then why not let us take it a step further to ensure that it wont bite us in the future?
Right after he finished the sentence, Yan Shou struck a palm at the top of Chuyis head.
Blood came out from Chuyis mouth and nose. He fell down in silence before he could even make a sound.
Chuyi!!! The abbot let out a heart-rending scream his eyes looked like they might burst out. Without a second thought, he carried the sword and threw himself at Yan Shou.
Yan Shou didnt move, but Xiao Se did.
The fan in Xiao Ses hand unfolded instantly. des popped out from the tips of its frame, shing chilling cold gleams. With a flip of the wrist, the fan automatically flew towards the abbot and circled around him as if it was conscious.
The abbots heart was so full of grief that he started to lose control over his sword. Back then when he was still in the Jade Cloud Sect, he was said to have mediocre aptitude and would idle all day long, unwilling to practice hard. Therefore, he could never master thest few moves of the Neen Sword Stances of the Eastern Mountain. No matter what he did, he could not please the seniors.
However, if those long deceased elders of the Jade Cloud Sect could see his sword arts right now, they would bepletely astounded.
How was it possible that this man only had a mediocre aptitude?
As the sword light expanded continuously, the de itself also rippled with dazzling radiance. If Chuyi was here, he would have definitely shouted, Master, Ive never seen you look so mighty before!
But Chuyi was dead.
He would never speak again, never annoy other people, and never ck off shamelessly.
The abbots eyes were now bloodshot. Every attack of his was filled with chilling killing intent.
But his sword light could not even break through the des on Xiao Ses fan before it was fended off.
A momentaryck of vignce resulted in the fan de leaving a long cut on his wrist. He couldnt help but loosen his hand.
The sword fell to the ground with a ng.
As Xiao Se withdrew his fan, he shoved his elbow at the other persons chest and, while the abbot retreated, grabbed his shoulder, dragged him forward and instantly locked the three vital acupoints on his chest. The abbot fell onto his knees and was unable to move.
You saw it. I wasnt joking with you. Your disciple is already dead, and Im sure you dont want to follow his example, right? Xiao Se said with a smile, Is Shen Qiao really so charming that you are willing to risk your life to cover him like this?
The abbot spat blood foam at him and cursed, What Shen Qiao? Or Zhang Qiao? Or whoever it is! I said I dont know him. Do you not understand the humannguage?!
The smile on Xiao Ses face faded. He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and slowly wiped off the blood foam on his face. All of a sudden, he attacked, and there went off the abbots left ear. It was so fast that the others had no time to react.
The abbot who was muted by him could not even let out a scream. All he could do was to open his mouth wide and re at him desperately with a pair of round eyes.
Xiao Se knelt down to bring their eyes to an equal height. Youve seen the Harmony Sects means of doing things. Is risking your life for Shen Qiao really worth it? Tell us where he is, and Ill let you live. This will bring good to both of us.
After quite some time, he finally unmuted the abbot.
The abbot panted hard. The wound which was once his ear was still bleeding. He appeared to be so messed up that it was too pitiful to look at him.
I saidI dont know Shen Qiao!
Bai Rong suddenly smiled, Senior Brother Xiao, why waste time on him? If he wants to hide someone, it has to be inside the monastery. Why dont we just search around?
She then said to Yan Shou, Theres no need to trouble Elder Yan for something like this. Senior Brother Xiao and I will do it.
Yan Shou neither spoke nor moved. It was a tacit approval.
Bai Rong first entered the room which the abbot hade out from. After a brief moment, she came back out and said, I dont see any mechanisms inside. They cant be hiding in there.
Xiao Se searched several other ces and didnt find anything either.
Despite its wretched and dpidated state, the monastery was quiterge in terms of square meters. If a person were to hide themselves in some nook, it would require some time to find them, let alone the fact that old monasteries like this were often built with secret emergency exits.
Yan Shou was getting impatient and didnt want to waste more time on this. Ill give you fifteen minutes. Tell us or you will die.
The abbot still didnt say anything.
Fifteen minutes passed quickly. Bai Rong and Xiao Se returned one after the other, both saying that they didnt find anything.
Xiao Se casted a sidelong nce at Bai Rong. Sister Bai, there were quite a few ces where you were in charge of searching. I remember you have a special rtionship with Shen Qiao. Could it be that you saw something, but you deliberately lied about it?
Bai Rong wasnt triggered by it. In fact, she evenughed out loud, Senior Brother Xiao, that was a very strange thing to say. What kind of rtionship can I have with him? If you were referring to the fact that we fought against each other before, then Id say Brother Xiao also has a special rtionship with Shen Qiao. Wouldnt you agree?
You!
Yan Shou frowned, You two, quit it!
He turned to the abbot and asked, Are you going to tell us or not?
The abbot sneered coldly, You heartless, frantic bastards! I dont know who Shen Qiao is, but even if I do, I wouldnt tell you either for the sake of you murdering my disciple and treating me like this! You think you can do whatever you want just because youre skilled in martial arts The hell it is! Kill me if you can. One day, youll have to pay for it!
Before he could finish, Yan Shou had already struck a palm on his head.
The abbots skull cracked. Blood flowed down his head, passed the pair of eyes that continued ring at Yan Shou, and in the end disappeared into his cor.
He died with his eyes open, evidence of his remaining grievance.
The dead bodies of the master and his disciple were only a few inches away, but they could never be any closer.
Yan Shou didnt even look at the corpse. He turned straight to Bai Rong and asked, Did you really not find anything?
His sharp, prating gaze didnt seem to affect Bai Rong at all as she was still wearing that happy smile. I really didnt. Why dont Elder Yan and Brother Xiao go search again if you dont believe me? Maybe I missed something.
Inside the basement, Shen Qiao and Shiwus acupoints were already unlocked. Thetter was trembling all over, his face covered in tears.
Shen Qiao put his hand tightly over Shiwus mouth, preventing him from making any sound. Even though he had been crying himself, he still used all of his strength to drag Shiwu with him as he backed up towards the opposite direction.
In the beginning, Shiwu struggled hard. Until the abbot was killed, he seemed to have suddenly lost thest bit of his strength and allowed himself to be dragged away by Shen Qiao without putting up any more fights.
The two of them staggered and tumbled down the dark passage. Shen Qiao hadnt recovered from the serious injury his meridians werent even fully repaired yet. Dragging a person like Shiwu who wasnt much lighter in weight than himself was almost like having his flesh being pulled by metal chains Every step required a lifes worth of strenuous effort.
He didnt know how long they walked. It might not have been long, but Shen Qiao felt like he had walked over half of his life.
His hands trembled slightly as they pushed open the stone door which had been sealed for no-one-knows how many years. He pulled Shiwu out of the tunnel, searched the grass for the hidden switch, and then closed the door from outside as the abbot told him to.
This way, even if Yan Shou and the others found out about the secret passage and tracked it all the way till the end, they wouldnt be able to open the stone door from within.
The secret passage led to the foothill on the other side of the White Dragon Mountain. It would give them enough time to either find a ce to hide or to escape unhurriedly.
After he was done with all of these, Shen Qiao let go of Shiwu. He leaned against a rock and coughed uncontrobly. There was not even one part of his body that didnt hurt. As if he had just gone through a series of cruel tortures, he didnt even have the strength to stand up. Only after he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood was he finally able to breathe a little more smoothly.
He turned to Shiwu. The boy was still immersed in extreme sorrow. He curled up, holding his knees against his chest, and buried his face into them, shivering as he cried.
Shen Qiao heaved a sigh and stroked his head, Im sorry. Brother Zhu and Chuyi wouldnt have died if it wasnt for me. Lets leave this ce first, okay? Even if its for their sake. When everything is safe again, you can choose to kill me or beat me. Ill let you do whatever you want.
Shiwu lifted his head as he cried, Master and Chuyi can nevere back to life, right?
There were tears in Shen Qiaos eyes, but he clenched his teeth and managed to hold them back. His heart stirred. Once again, he felt blood welling up in his throat.
Yes, they can nevere back to life, but they wish you a good life. Youre not doing them justice if you let yourself fall into those peoples hands just like that.
Shiwu said nothing more and only shed tears in silence. After a long time, he stumbled to his feet and said, Youre right! I need to live on. I cant let my master worry for me Where are we heading?
Shen Qiao took a deep breath and said hoarsely, To the east. To the Jade Cloud Sect. Im taking you back to your sect and its forefathers.
He took out from his bosom what the abbot had given him. It was a small piece of wooden nk with Jade Cloud Sect engraved on one side and the character Zhu on the other it was probably the abbots proof of identity when he was still in the Jade Cloud Sect.
Shen Qiao slowly ran his fingers over the nk a couple times, then handed it to Shiwu. This is what your master left you. Keep it safe.
Shiwu looked dearly at it for a while before carefully putting it in his bosom. He felt it with his hand a few times afterwards as if he was afraid that he would lose it due to momentary carelessness.
Shen Qiao grabbed his hand. The two of them waded through the weeds and continued forward.
Behind them, the tiny stone gate waspletely covered byyers of dense vegetation as if it never existed.
Tears once more streamed down Shiwus cheeks.
Shen Qiao held his hand tightly.
The Jade Cloud Sect was located on Mount Tai, while Mount Tai was located in Dongping County. In order to get to Dongping County, they could go straight through Province Ji, but Shen Qiao was afraid that people from the Harmony Sect would predict where they were going, so he brought Shiwu south to Liang Prefecture. It was a long detour, almost doubling the distance.
Shiwu became quiet and reserved. He was no longer that shy and friendly boy he once was and rarely spoke even when he met others. Shen Qiao knew what his knot was, but it wasnt something that other people could help with. All he could do was to wait for Shiwu to get over it himself.
The abbot had kept some copper coins in the basement. It wasnt much, but as long as they scrimped, it was enough to cover them all the way to Dongping County.
The two of them hastened on during the day and lodged in cities for the night. If they couldnt find a city, they would at least try to find a lively town. Like the old saying stated, there was no better ce to hide oneself than noisy fairs. They were less likely to be found out when there were lots of people.
When they arrived at west Prefecture Yan, it was already dark, so Shen Qiao found themselves an inn to stay. He and Shiwu shared the same room. He let Shiwu have the bed, while he himself made his bed on the floor and started practicing his inner power.
After rebuilding his foundation with The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, Shen Qiao entered a brand new world that he had never known before.
The world seemed to be tiny in terms of space, but even the most extreme details were clear to ones eyes. Only in such quietness and peace did the subtlety of the metaphysical finally manifest itself.
Inner qi flowed through Shen Qiaos damaged meridians with a slight amount of pain. However, as if it had brought with it the power of regeneration, even the various serious wounds from the past began to repair themselves.
This was the true secret and profoundness of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang.
Within the distance his inner vision could reach, the tree bathed in the glory of the morning sun while the moon gradually set behind the roof. Under their magnificent glow and energy, there were plum flowers blooming secretly.
Juque, Zhongting, Huagai, Xuanji one by one, all the damaged and clotted meridians and acupoints were cleared once again. The agony and dull pain which had been silted up in his chest were also disappearing little by little.
Shen Qiaos eyes were tightly closed. He was totally unaware that another pair of eyes had peering at him from the side.
Wrapped inside his nket, Shiwu, who should have fallen asleep a long time ago,id on bed motionlessly, pretending to be asleep. But his eyes quietly opened into slits.
When he saw Shen Qiao who had been perfectly fine up to this point suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the look on his face changed. Heid aside all other fears, lifted the nket, jumped off the bed and quickly ran to Shen Qiaos side.
How do you feel? Are you alright?
Shen Qiao opened his eyes. He shook his head and smiled, This is static blood. Its better to spit it out.
Teardrops glistened in Shiwus eyes. I know you didnt buy any medicine the whole journey just to save money. When I saved you, you were injured so badly that you were on the edge of death!
It was true that not buying medicine was part of the n to save money, but right now I can slowly recover using my inner power. Medicine doesnt make a difference anymore.
Really?
Shen Qiao gently patted him on the head, Really. I promised your master to take good care of you. I wont leave you alone.
Suddenly, Shiwu threw his arms around Shen Qiao and started wailing, I-I didnt mean to treat you coldly. Im just, Im just very sad!
Shen Qiaos eyes were misty. I know.
He patted Shiwu gently on the back. Im sorry.
Shiwu shook his head, Dont say you are sorry. Its not your fault.
Shen Qiao pulled a bitter smile, How is it not my fault? They wereing after me, but it ended up implicating all of you.
Theyre so cruel. Even if you werent there, they would still kill Master as long as they thought he was hiding you. Master chose to save you just like I chose to save you. Neither of us med you for it, so dont me yourself, all right? It is the bad guys that deserve punishment, not the good ones.
It both pained and grieved Shen Qiao to hear it. He thought to himself, Brother Zhu, your spirit should be able to rest in peace knowing how sensible and thoughtful Shiwu is.
He asked Shiwu, Do you want to learn martial arts?
Shiwu nodded, I want to be good at martial arts, so I can get revenge for master and Chuyi.
Before we get to the Jade Cloud Sect, I will first teach you martial arts from Mount Xuandu on our way. What do you think?
Shiwus eyes shone, Mount Xuandu! Are you talking about the Mount Xuandu that is known as the number one Daoist Sect in the world?
Shen Qiao nodded.
Mister Shen, are you a disciple of Mount Xuandu?
Shen Qiao answered with a smile, Yes. My name is Shen Qiao. Im a disciple of Qi Fengge, the sixth sect leader of Mount Xuandu.
Ah! I-I think I heard the master mention your name before! You were the sect leader, werent you?
Shen Qiao patted him on the head, Yes, I was. Its a veryplicated story, so I wont go into the details now. The reason that I came to Ye City this time was to find the disciples of Mount Xuandu who were heading north. Who would have expected that
He paused for a second, Who would have expected that Id run into Sang Jingxing, and youre aware of what happened afterwards.
Shiwu felt a bit awkward, But Master once said that the martial arts of each sect is their ultimate secret. One cannot learn it unless they join that sect. Since I promised my master that I will go to the Jade Cloud Sect
Shen Qiao smiled, Let it be martial arts from Mount Xuandu or the Jade Cloud Sect, they are there for people to learn. As long as the person teaching it and the person learning it dont hold sectarian biases themselves, they need not to be restrained by anything else. Im only teaching you martial arts. You dont need to acknowledge me as your master.
He then took out the Griefing Celestial Sword, which had been wrapped byyers of ck strips of clothes and disguised as a bamboo stick all this time, and started unwrapping it.
GriefingCelestial? Shiwu curiously read out the seal characters on it.
When people are suffering,
the nature resonates with such pain,
for nts too are alive and have spirits,
whereas the universe remains immortal for it is unfeeling.
Shen Qiao spoke slowly. His fingers ran through the swords sheath. Suddenly, he grabbed the hilt and quickly drew out the sword. His wrist didnt seem to move much, but in an instant, a brilliant glow filled the space, as if every corner of the room was now owned by the sword light and a fierce killing intent. One could almost see cranes soaring to the sky and wild geese flying across snowy passes.
But in an instant, the radiance disappeared again.
It was the same room and the same sword, as if the sword was never unsheathed and everything was but Shiwus illusion.
Shiwu stood there open-mouthed, gazing stupidly.
Shen Qiao smiled at him, Go feel that piece of clothing.
It was Shen Qiaos coat. He took it off and hung it on the wooden rack because it was raining when they came.
As soon as Shiwus finger touched it, he couldnt help but let out a sound of surprise.
The coat disintegrated into several pieces as it fluttered to the floor.
Everything else in the room remained intact, except for the coat.
Shiwus expression could almost be described as petrified.
Shen Qiao asked, What do you think?
This-this is amazing
Shen Qiao chuckled, I mean do you want to learn martial arts from me?
Shiwu nodded rapidly, Master Shen, please ept this kowtow from me!
Chapter 48: Who is it? Shen Qiao.
Chapter 48: Who is it? Shen Qiao.
The Purple Mansion of Mount Xuandu used to have quite a few sets of sword arts until the time of my master, Qi Fengge, who believed that all martial arts, no matter how much they appeared to be different from each other, shared certain core principles. Rather than getting blinded by the dazzling collection and ending up with too much on ones te, he thought it would be better if people mastered only one set to perfection. Therefore, he reorganized the swords arts from all past generations and condensed them into the two sets we have now.
One of them, the Azurewave Sword Arts, wasposed during his trip to the East Sea. Inspired by the sunrise, the moon-set, and the clouds surging back and forth alongside the waves, hebined his personal experience with the essence of some of the former sword arts of Mount Xuandu and created the Azurewave Sword Arts. Since we happen to be passing by the Yellow River today and are experiencing a scene simr to the one at its time of creation, Ill demonstrate this set of sword arts to you. You dont have to memorize the moves. Just focus on understanding the feeling and the artistic concepts behind them.
Shiwus chubby face looked very earnest. He cupped his hands in obeisance and replied, Yester, Master Shen. Ill try my best to feel it.
With a smile, Shen Qiao drew the sword out of its sheath!
The section of river they were at had not yet recovered from the dike breachst year. The flood had drowned farnd on both sides, and even till today, most of the houses remained uninhabited and everywhere ones eyes could reach spoke of destion. Only the billows of the Yellow River which still surged forward tirelessly remained.
Currently, Shen Qiao stood on a solitary rock jagging out of the bank. Beneath him was the never resting flow of the Yellow River, howling and roaring as if it was going to devour everything in the world.
The river glistened under the sunlight, sshing and glittering. In front of natures magnificent power, Shen Qiaos figure appeared tiny and frail. However, the instant he unsheathed his sword, the imposing momentum which had broken out from within him was no less than that of the surging river around him. Under the reflection of light, Griefing Celestial Sword also shone with dazzling brilliance. The sword started to move, and the Qi it created was evident everywhere, driving even the river more tempestuous; amidst all the turbulence, Shen Qiao himself looked extremely elegant and free, as if he was an Immortal Being about to depart from the mundane world.
Itpletely blew Shiwus mind.
When he was living together with the abbot, thetter also taught martial arts. But since the abbot was only a mediocre practitioner himself, it was hard for him to depict what a profound martial state was like. Shiwu once heard his master describe to them that a real martial arts expert could use his inner qi to influence the surrounding world, making every stalk of grass react to their state of mind.
Both Chuyi and Shiwu were very much fascinated by what their master said and thought to themselves, I wish I could one day see such an expert myself.
And now, the scene he dreamt of was happening right in front of his eyes.
Looking at Shen Qiaos every move, even someone like Shiwu, who had just started on the path of martial arts and who couldnt even be said to have had the first glimpse of it yet, could feel the power inside them capable of hauling the world. It was a scene that his limited vocabry could not describe, but it was also a scene he would never forget in his life.
Master, Chuyi, did you see it?
Warm tears filled Shiwus eyes. He had the impulse to kneel down and cry his heart out.
Apart from Shiwu who was watching from the side, Shen Qiao, who was standing at the center of the storm, also found himself sinking into an indescribable, mysterious state.
He could feel his Sword Energy and the river influencing and intertwining with each other, bing each others driving force as if they were meant to be one. The Sword Intent flowed through his limbs and bones, then gushed out from the Griefing Celestial Sword in his hand. His heart followed his will, while the sword followed his heart. The tangible Sword Intent turned into a blinding halo, piercing right through the vapours. Wherever the Sword Intent went, the river would explode with a loud bang, its shining, iridescent sshes forming a sight that was particrly spectacr and magnificent to behold.
Shen Qiaos sword quivered. Without warning, he suddenly leaped down from the rock. Shiwu, who had been deeply enthralled by the scene, screamed as he quickly ran to the bank, but all he saw was Shen Qiaonding swiftly at the center of the turbulent river. The sword in his hand did not stop. It continued uninterruptedly, while the person holding it glided across the water with such ease and carefreeness as if he was strolling in his backyard and picking up a flower with his sword.
The Yellow River, always eager to devour everything in its way, never stopping for anyones sake, continued to race forwards below Shen Qiao. However, within one meters distance around him, the river was as gentle as the moonlight stroking the spring breeze, letting ite and go.
Heaven did not intend to create spring. It let everything be, and there was spring.
The flowing water was insensate and heartless, but the sword was affectionate and sentimental.
With the affectionate sword he led the heartless water, as he stood alone against the tempest and the storm.
The Sword Light shrouded the world, gathering all of its beauty into a single spot.
After he finished, Shen Qiao leaped from the rock in the river back onto the shore. He squinted his eyes and looked back. Perhaps the poison had remained inside his body for too long; his eyes were still not very good. Even after he had rebuilt his foundation, he still could not see as clearly as before.
But it didnt matter anymore. Because when he demonstrated the sword arts, he was using his own perception of the surrounding world and maintaining such a connection with Sword Intent. Therefore, he was able tond each step urately in spite of his poor eyesight, which could be considered a gain out of all the misfortunes.
Shiwu on the side asked timidly, Master Shen, is it really possible for me to reach your level one day?
Shen Qiao gently stroked his head and smiled, Of course it is possible. The Way is not definite, but different for every person. As long as you study and practice diligently, sess will follow naturally.
Shiwu couldnt help but smile.
It was the first time he smiled ever since they left White Dragon Monastery.
Shen Qiao lowered himself and looked Shiwu in the eye, I know you didnt forget your masters death, neither did I. Lets keep it in heart together. But if your masters spirit is watching you from above, he must wish for you to be happy. Promise me, will you? After we cross the Yellow River, well toss away all the grievous memories and move on happily.
The mentioning of his master wetted Shiwus eyes once more. But he quickly nodded, I promise you. Ill take good care of myself and practice hard. Ill be a good person. I wont disappoint Master, and I wont disappoint you.
Shen Qiao didnt say anything. He merely held the boy tightly in his arms for a while before letting him go. Then he grabbed his hand, and the two continued slowly along the river.
As for the Yellow River, it was still surging forward like it had always been since times immemorial.
The two of them traveled rather slowly. After spending several months on the road, they finally arrived at the foot of Mount Tai at the beginning of August.
Mount Tai had hundreds of peaks of various altitudes. The Jade Cloud Sect was not located at the highest peak where all past emperors held their Feng Shan ceremonies, but a rather little known peak at the northeast side named Zhunan.
Zhunan Peak was not particrly high in elevation, but its location was very much blessed by nature. Strange rocks and clear streams scattered all around the peak. Due to the fact that it was dangerously steep, it had few tourists and woodcutters. After Shen Qiao and Shiwu took a brief break at the mountain foot to get ready, they began their way up.
As they got closer and closer to their destination, Shiwus unease grew into a sort of restlessness. While Shen Qiao was leading him up the mountain track, the boy couldnt stop himself from asking, Master Shen, do you know what the Jade Cloud Sect is like?
Shen Qiao smiled, The Jade Cloud Sect was founded in the Han Dynasty. Its current sect leader, Zhao Chiying, is one of the Top Ten martial artists in the world. Since Brother Zhu said Zhao Chiying was his martial niece, then seniority-wise, you would rank the same as Sect Leader Zhao.
Shiwu clung tightly onto Shen Qiaos robe, but it wasnt because he was afraid of falling down. He had been studying martial arts and sword arts under Shen Qiao for the past few months and made great progress. In fact, he was already starting to grasp some of the essence of the Rainbow Shadow, the lightness skill of Mount Xuandu.
Are you going to leave after you drop me off at the Jade Cloud Sect?
Do you not want me to leave? Shen Qiao teased him.
Shiwu was a little embarrassed. He shed a toothless smile and didnt say anything.
Ever since the abbot and Chuyi passed away, Shen Qiao had been taking care of him throughout the journey both as a master and as a father. Shiwu had long regarded him as his only family and had developed a lot of dependence and admiration towards him. Now, the Jade Cloud Sect was just around the corner, and his masters will would soon be fulfilled. But when he thought of the possible separation that would very likely follow after, Shiwu didnt feel happy at all.
Dont worry. After we get there, I wont leave immediately. Well see how it goes first.
What he didnt tell Shiwu was that even though the Jade Cloud Sect was once arge sect, it had declined greatly over these years. The only reason it could regain some of its former glory was because of one of their disciples: Zhao Chiying. She was the type of martial arts genius one would expect to find once in a blue moon. However, a sect could not thrive on a single person. No matter how powerful Zhao Chiying was, she could hardly turn a raging tide. It was said that Zhao Chiying had entered a Closed Door Meditation in recent years, and her martial brother, Yue Kunchi, was the one managing the sect affairs. There must be a reason why Zhu Lengquan left the sect a reason not so pleasant, but what concerned Shen Qiao the most was how they would react to Shiwu. If they didnt like Shiwu, he would not leave the boy there to suffer.
Shiwu didnt know that Shen Qiao had been thinking about nothing but him. Various thoughts kept the boy both anxious and frightened. On one hand, he was afraid of not being able to get along with the people in the Jade Cloud Sect, while on the other hand, he also dreaded that Shen Qiaos departure woulde too soon.
Just like that, they were soon about halfway to the top when Shen Qiao suddenly sensed something strange.
Sects that were located on mountaintops usually had disciples guarding the path. Those sects with tighter security would even put guards at the foot of the mountain, while the rtively inattentive ones would at least have someone halfway up the hill.
Right now, they were almost at the gate, yet they still hadnt seen anyone. This was definitely unusual.
Shiwu, who also realized that something was not right, secretly let go of Shen Qiaos robe. He didnt want to be Shen Qiaos burden when something happened.
Master Shen, look!
Shen Qiao couldnt see clearly, but Shiwu spotted a broken sword hidden underneath the high grass along the stone path. He picked it up and handed it to Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao felt the fracture on the broken sword it was clearly broken by force. Since they didnt see any dead body, it was hard to tell whether its owner had fallen off the cliff or run away.
Be careful and stay behind me. There may be more in the front.
Just like he expected, the further they went, the more weapons they saw. They even started to see dead bodies. They couldnt tell whether they belonged to the disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect or not.
Suddenly, behind them came a distant but thundering voice: Whore you?! Stop right there!
Before the sentence finished, a sword was already thrusting towards Shiwus back!
Shen Qiao heard the voice. Without the slightest change in expression, he pulled Shiwu toward him and quickly turned around, swapping their positions almost instantly, while he himself charged forth towards the de.
He didnt even unsheath the Griefing Celestial Sword. The wind brought up by his palm pushed the de to the side, and, with a simple twirl of his sleeve, he had already caught the attackers wrist.
Daoist Priest Shen? The other person let out a sound of surprise.
And you are? Shen Qiao squinted his eyes but could only make out a blurry face.
Im Fan Yuanbai, a disciple of the Jade Cloud Sect. We met once in the Residence of Su, the other person replied.
Shen Qiao thought for a moment and vaguely recalled something like that. On the day he attended Lady Qins birthday banquet on Yan Wushis behalf, he had indeed met a disciple of the Jade Cloud Sect.
Fan Yuanbai asked, May I ask the reason for your visit?
There was obvious anxiety in his voice, but he was still able to stay patient and ask Shen Qiao politely. Part of it was because Fan Yuanbai was naturally good-tempered, and part of it was because Shen Qiaos fight with Duan Wenyang that day impressed many people, and he was one of them.
Shen Qiao briefly exined to him Shiwus rtionship with the Jade Cloud Sect. He even let Shiwu show the wooden que to him as proof.
Fan Yuanbai took over the piece of wood and studied it for a brief moment. I have heard Grandfather Zhus name before, but I know very little of what happened to him. Since this is the case, why dont you two follow me up the mountain so that we can report this to my seniors?
Shen Qiao said, Thank you very much, Mister Fan. By the way, we have found quite a few broken swords and dead bodies on our way here. Im sure you must know whats happening up there.
Fan Yuanbai gave him a bitter smile, What an unfortunate coincidence. I was back home visiting my family for the past half year and just came back today. As soon as I reached the mountain foot, I realized that something was not right the disciples that our sect had originally assigned to guard the spot were nowhere to be seen. I was panic-stricken on my way up and happened to run into you two. I thought
He thought they were enemies, not friends.
Shen Qiao said, If thats the case, lets not waste any more time here and hurry up to see what is happening. If everything is fine, then it would at least set our minds at rest.
Fan Yuanbai agreed repeatedly and immediately joined Shen Qiao and Shiwu as they headed towards the Jade Cloud Sect.
However, the higher they climbed, the more they found themselves on tenterhooks. Because as they went, more and more weapons and corpses appeared. At first, Fan Yuanbai was still able to stayposed, bending over and investigating the bodies to check if anyone was still alive, but by the end, both his face and lips were pale and he could not utter a single word.
Through Fan Yuanbais exnation, Shen Qiao and Shiwu learned that some of the corpses or most of the corpses, rather belonged to the disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect. The others identity remained a mystery. However, looking at the weapons around them, they also used swords, and their swords were all engraved with two characters: East Ind.
Shiwu asked out of curiosity, What kind of sect is East Ind?
He thought the reason that he didnt know was due to his inexperience and ignorance of the pugilistic world, but Fan Yuanbai only frowned and didnt say anything either.
In the end, Shen Qiao was the one to answer, There isnt an East Ind Sect in the Central ins, but there is one in Goguryeo.
Only then did Fan Yuanbai speak up, Thats right. They imed to be the biggest sect in Goguryeo. Ive also heard of them before. But Goguryeo is a foreign country and never has any business with the Jade Cloud Sect. Why would they show up here?
The conversation didnt slow down their speed. As the three of them got closer and closer to the mountaintop, they even started to hear the shing of des from the distance.
As for someone like Shen Qiao, he could even hear peoples shouting and cursing.
Fan Yuanbai sped up and hurried to the front; the sword in his hand was already unsheathed.
Shiwu, on the other hand, pulled Shen Qiaos robe a few times and whispered, Master Shen, you can follow me. There are a lot of dead bodies on the ground.
A warm feeling filled Shen Qiaos heart. He nodded, not wanting to reject the boys kindness, Sure.
Even though he was already prepared for this, what he saw still made Fan Yuanbais heart ache.
The former tranquil and peaceful sect had now turned into a living hell the number of dead bodies had reached the peak, and blood gathered into small streams, slowly flowing to unknown destinations.
Those disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect whose eyes were already closed were still unrted to Shiwu at the moment; therefore, with Shen Qiao apanying him on the side, Shiwu could still keep his cool andposure. But Fan Yuanbai could barely hold himself together, all because these were the martial brothers and sisters whom he had known for years and regarded as his real siblings. When he left the mountain half a year ago, some of them even teased him, asking him to bring back souvenirs, but now they ally on the icy ground, not able to speak anymore.
Fan Yuanbais eyes were bloodshot. Grief and hatred gradually umted inside him until he saw two groups of people not far from him fighting at close quarters. Holding the sword in his hand, he stepped forward without the slightest hesitation. But just as he was about to join the fight, he again froze in shock.
To his surprise, they were all dressed as the disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect, and he recognized some familiar faces in each group.
Senior Brother Li! Senior Brother Qiao! Stop! Whats going on?!
However, no one paid attention to him. They were all deeply wallowing in the fights, single-mindedly focusing on the enemies before them. The shing of weapons resounded continuously, and the shing light reflected by the metals could almost dazzle the people next to them.
Fan Yuanbai couldnt understand what was happening. He couldnt understand why, after he left the mountain and came back, he would witness the disciples of his own sect killing each other.
The turbulent riot in his mind left him in a momentary trance. He didnt notice there was a sword approaching him from behind.
However, before the sneak attacker could drive the sword into Fan Yuanbais body, he dropped the sword with a shrill cry. Holding his wrist with the other hand, the attacker wailed and twisted about the ground in pain.
Watch out behind you. Fan Yuanbau heard Shen Qiao say behind him. There was no sign of indignation or anger in his voice.
Fan Yuanbai recovered from his surprise. He expressed his gratitude towards Shen Qiao, then seized the person who attacked him. To his surprise, the person was also a disciple of his own sect.
Xue Qi? Arent you a disciple under Elder Lu? Why did you ambush me?!
The other person saw Shen Qiao who was standing behind him and was immediately frightened by the thought of how the guy had just cut the tendons on his wrist with a single attack. He couldnt help but said timidly, The-the real sect master is back, but your master, Elder Yue, held onto the position of the regentsect leader and refused to resign. He even ordered his disciples to fight us
The more Fan Yuanbai listened, the more confused he became. In the end, he couldnt help but interrupt him and chided, Nonsense! Masters heart and soul has always been devoted to the interests of the sect. He would never refuse to give up the position if the other person is more worthy!
Xue Qi shouted, I dont know! I dont know anything! I just followed orders. Please dont kill me!
Shen Qiao pressed his hand onto Fan Yuanbais shoulder, signaling him to calm down. Were still at the outer section of the sect. Lets go to the inner court first.
He then asked Xue Qi, Wheres your master?
His voice was not loud, but Xue Qi heard him clearly. Thetter shivered slightly and replied, Hes in the inner court, fighting against Elder Yue
Fan Yuanbai lost the patience to listen to him. With a big leap, he grabbed his sword and rushed directly to the inner court.
As he proceeded, many people came forward with weapons to stop him. Some were disciples of his own sect, some were disciples of the aforementioned East Ind Sect, and some were ck-clothed people with prominent noses and deep-set eyes whose identities remained unknown. After a few rounds, Fan Yuanbai started to run out of strength, and his martial moves also began to lose uracy. He was almost hit by another person. Luckily, Shen Qiao was following behind and taking care of him.
Compared to Fan Yuanbai, Shiwu who was still a beginner seemed to be much more at ease. The sword in his hand was just an ordinary longsword he picked up on the road, but he managed to make use of all the martial arts techniques Shen Qiao had recently taught him. He wasnt as perturbed as Fan Yuanbai was, and Shen Qiao was next to him. As his head stayed calm and clear, his hand became more and more stable. In fact, these people who came up to attack him were nothing but training opponents in his mind.
But Shiwu was only a beginner after all. In the beginning, he was still a little nervous and flustered. As soon as he finally subdued an enemy with great difficulty, he immediately turned back just so that he could see the person behind him show an approving smile. Master Shen, how did I do?
Sure enough, Shen Qiao smiled, Very good. But remember to be careful.
Shiwu felt a soft touch on his shoulder. The slight warmth it brought greatly encouraged him.
Yes!
Inside the inner court, the sword in Yue Kunchis hand was sent flying by Ruan Hailou, while he himself was also hit by the others palm on the waist. He couldnt help but stumble three steps backward, crashing into the pir behind him.
He ignored the disciples on the side who were trying to help him, nor did he turn his eyes to Ruan Hailou. Instead, he roared at the elder of the sect, Lu Feng, Lu Feng! How dare you collude with outsiders to assault your own sect?! You disloyal, cruel bastard! You dont deserve to be a disciple of the Jade Cloud Sect!
Lu Feng frowned, Deserve or not, you have no say over it. Let Sect Leader Zhaoe out and tell us herself.
Yue Kunchi clenched his teeth. These people clearly knew that Junior Sister Zhao was in a Closed Door Meditation and was vulnerable to even the smallest disturbance, so they purposely chose to attack at this time.
Ruan Hailou said, When you were young, you cried a lot because of your masters scoldings, and I was the one to run down the mountain and buy you candy every time. Your master called you stupid, and it was me who taught you those moves hand by hand. Im sure you already forgot about all of these.
Yue Kunchi said, I didnt. I will forever cherish your kindness to me! But youre now a member of the East Ind Sect and you married the princess of Goguryeo. You brought with you their disciples and slew your way up the mountain, and you even consorted with the Tujue people and the elders in the sect, scheming for the position of the sect leader Is this how you treat your sect?!
Ruan Hailou sneered, Had your master not stabbed me in the back, I wouldnt have been condemned by everyone. I wouldnt have been unable to return to my own sect, with no choice but to flee as an outcast. Were it not for him, I wouldnt have wandered all the way to Goguryeo! You dont want to know how much I suffered since that day to finally gain the attention of the leader of East Ind Sect and eventually be his personal disciple. Twenty years have passed since then. It is a pity that your master has already passed away. Otherwise, Id be more than happy to seek justice directly from him!
Pu Anmi, who had been spectating on the side for a while, suddenly interrupted, Gentleman Ruan, Gentleman Lu, I say theres no need to exin so much to him. Zhao Chiying is in a Closed Door Meditation and cannote out. Yue Kunchi, being in a position of great power as the regent sect leader, couldnt be more happy about it. You are now asking him to give up such a position, so of course he wouldnt want to. We have already killed so many anyway, we might as well ughter to our hearts content and rece anyone who doesnt listen to us. As the only one left, Zhao Chiying wont be able to cause a stir even if shees out from the Meditation.
Lu Feng agreed categorically, Thats right. Senior Brother Ruan, Yue Kunchi is already at the end of his strength. Hes just buying time with all the nonsense. We should disable him first. Hui Leshan owed you a lot in the past, and now its his disciples turn to pay you back!
Ruan Hailou said no more. He immediately charged forward and struck a palm towards Yue Kunchi.
Completely drained of energy and having no ce to retreat, Yue Kuchi could only close his eyes and wait for his death. However, Zhou Yexue, his disciple who was next to him, suddenly threw herself in front of him, hoping to block the attack for her master.
Fan Yuanbai stumbled in just in time to see this. The scene overwhelmed him with grief and terror at once, and he couldnt stop himself from crying out, Sister!
He was still some distance away from the group. There was absolutely no way he could get to her in time no matter what.
But before he knew it, a white band of Sword Light had brushed past his ear, separating Zhou Yexue from Ruan Hailou in an instant.
It went so fast that no one even realized what had happened.
Ruan Hailous palm was already on its way. Even though he sensed it and was rmed almost instantly, it was still toote for him to withdraw. The Sword Light came down like a sovereign descending onto the world and firmly suppressed Ran Hailous attack.
He felt a sharp pain in his palm and quickly retreated. After hended on the ground and looked down, he saw that it still left a long, deep, bloody cut on his palm.
Among those present, almost all elite disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect were either wounded or killed during the internal conflict, and the rest were all down-spirited. As a result, no one even realized that Shen Qiaos swordstrike just now was a tangible Sword Intent that was almost at the level of Sword Heart. As for others like Ran Hailou, even if they could tell, they would never say it out loud to boost their enemys morale.
Who are you?! Ruan Hailou groaned while pressing firmly onto the bleeding wound on his hand.
Shen Qiao.
He returned the sword to its sheath. His voice was gentle and soft, but everyone heard him.
The others didnt give much reaction, but Pu Anmis face looked rather horrified. You are Shen Qiao?!
It seems like you recognize me, mister. May I have your name?
Pu Anmi repeated to himself that it was impossible. After he regained control of himself, he pulled a smile. My master is Kunye. Im sure hes no stranger to you, Daoist Priest Shen.
Shen Qiao was well bred after all. He didnt make a big reaction even when he heard the name of the person who made him fall off the cliff and severely wounded. He only nodded and said, An old friend indeed.
The name of his master once again filled Pu Anmi with confidence. Master has missed Daoist Priest Shen very much ever since the fight on Half-Step Peak. He was worried that you would lose your life because of the fall. Luckily, Heaven has blessed you, and Daoist Priest Shen was able to escape death. Master is not far from here and is going to arrive by tomorrow. At that time, Daoist Priest Shen can get together with your old friend again!
Hearing the battle on Half-Step Peak, most people realized who Shen Qiao was.
The way some of them were looking at Shen Qiao made Shiwu sick. He frowned and stepped forward slightly, hoping to block these nces.
Shen Qiao seemed to have sensed Shiwus intention. He smiled and put his hand on the boys shoulder, his voice remained mild, An old friend indeed, and we really should get together sometime.
He then redirected the conversation, Im sure all of you didnte here today because of me. Its important that we settle the real matter first.
Ruan Hailou said coldly, Daoist Priest Shen, Ive heard of your name even in Goguryeo. It is a great pleasure to finally meet you today. However, this is the Jade Cloud Sects internal affair. How would you exin yourself for taking a hand in something that is none of your business?
If the person wasnt Shen Qiao but someone else, he would have attacked them already. It was just that Shen Qiaos preemptive strike just now had frightened everyone and deterred Ruan Hailou from making a move.
Shen Qiao sighed, I do not intend to get involved with the internal affairs of the Jade Cloud Sect. But today I am bringing a junior back to his sect and acknowledging his forefathers. I cant just stand here and watch you ughter the entire Jade Cloud Sect, right?
Yue Kunchi asked, slightly confused, Daoist Priest Shen, who is this junior youre talking about?
Shen Qiao briefly exined who Shiwu was. Yue Kunchi gasped and cried out involuntarily, Hes Martial Uncle Zhus disciple?!
Ruan Hailou on the side suddenly started tough, Good! Very good! Todays a good day. All our old friends are here. Zhu Lengquan didnte himself, but he sent his disciple. If he was still here, I would really like to ask him to do me justice and tell everyone the truth Whether I truly deserved to be expelled from the sect or if it was all because of Hui Leshans selfish and unjust act!
Yue Kunchi slowly breathed out the turbid air in his chest. Martial Uncle Ruan, this will be thest time I refer to you as my martial uncle. Before Master passed away, he once told me about the past grudges. I could sense the great regret within his words. He too felt guilty for what happened back then, and he told me that if I were to meet you in the future, I should still treat you with respect as my martial uncle. However, all these past grudges belong to thest generation. Even if you have no feelings for these disciples who were from the same sect as you, you should at least keep in mind the benevolence of the sect for raising you. But now, you-you even
Looking around at the corpses on the ground and the war-worn ce, he found it difficult to continue. In the end, he said with deep sorrow in his voice, What fault do these disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect have? They never experienced or participated in that event. Why should they die in vain?! Lu Feng! Youre an elder of the sect, yet you decide to collude with outsiders
Lu Feng stopped him impatiently, Enough whining! This is exactly why I hate you so much! If Zhao Chiying was willing to put in a little more effort in managing the sect, then the Jade Cloud Sect wont be in the dying state it is in right now. Those people died because theyre too ipetent! So what? If youre smart enough, you should hand over the sect leader position now. No matter who takes over the Jade Cloud Sect, theyll sure do a better job than you!
Yue Kunchi asked, What if I refuse?
Pu Anmiughed, Zhou is on the verge of dering war against Qi. Their menacing armies could show up at any moment. Theres nothing Qi can do at this point. Sect Leader Ruan and Elder Lu have already pledged their loyalty to Erfu Khan of Eastern Tujue and both were granted official posts and titles of nobility. If Elder Yue is a smart person and can convince the entire Jade Cloud Sect to submit to us, youre guaranteed a promising future.
After he finished, he turned to Shen Qiao as if something suddenly came to his mind, I almost forgot this. Congrattions! Erfu Khan has just conferred the title Immortal Sect Master of Peace of Yuyang upon your junior martial brother, the current sect leader of Mount Xuandu, Yu Ai. If you hadnt lost to my master that day, you would be the one to be honored with such a title, right?
Chapter 49: What right do you have to look down on me?
Chapter 49: What right do you have to look down on me?
Shen Qiao slightly frowned, but it was obviously not because he wasnt conferred with the honor. So is Yu Aiing to the Jade Cloud Sect together with Kunye this time?
Pu Anmiughed, Immortal Yu isnting. Only my master is. If Daoist Priest Shen is interested, you might as well wait till my master arrives. Then you can follow us to have an audience with Erfu Khan. Im sure hell be very happy to see you.
I am now a castaway, but not so much so as to the extent of having to depend on a bandit who only knows how to rob and ughter the innocent.
The smile on Pu Anmis face disappeared instantly. Do you know what you just said? Do you really think you can look down on others as you like just because youve got Yan Wushi to back you up?
Shen Qiao quietly returned, I never thought that way.
Pu Anmi suddenly smiled again, Daoist Priest Shen better know this Yan Wushi soon wont be able to save even himself. Rather than depending on him, the powerful and prosperous Tujue would be a wiser option. It looks like Daoist Priest Shen has already regained most of your martial arts. If you agree to serve Erfu Khan, as someone who always has a heart for talented people, he would definitely be willing to grant you an honorable position, and you will be able to stand up against your junior brother as an equal at that time. Isnt that wonderful?
I appreciate your kindness, but please allow me to reject the offer.
Seeing how Shen Qiao could not be persuaded no matter what, Pu Anmi felt himself burning with anger. Just as he was about to say some more, Lu Feng on the other side started to lose patience and suggested: Mister Pu, whatever grudges you have against him, can you please wait till another day? The most important thing right now is to finish off the Jade Cloud Sect so that they dont give rise to other problemster.
Pu Anmi nodded and turned to Ruan Hailou. I will follow Sect Leader Ruans opinion on this matter. What do you say?
Ruan Hailou was now a member of the East Ind Sect. He held a rtively high position in the sect, and since he also married the princess of Goguryeo, his status became rather special. The Eastern Tujue wanted to take advantage of Zhous deration of war against Qi to seize the eastern part of Qis territory, a n which happened to match Goguryeos interests. The two countries immediately discussed the matter in secret and even agreed on how to divide the territory afterwards. All they needed right now was to wait for Zhou tounch a massive attack. As Qi busied themselves putting out the fire on their western border, they could easily get their share from the east.
What happened in the Jade Cloud Sect today was but an unremarkable and unimportant part of the greater scheme. It was just that since Ruan Hailou had pledged his loyalty to Tujue as the son-inw of the Goguryeo King, Tujue also needed to show him respect by assisting him when he set off to the Jade Cloud Sect to settle old scores.
Ruan Hailou turned to Yue Kunchi and said, Ill give you onest chance: surrender, and you dont have to die.
Clutching his chest, Yue Kunchi breathed heavily, The Jade Cloud Sect might not be particrly famous or prosperous, but it is the fruit of many generations of our forefathers painstaking efforts. As a disciple of the Jade Cloud Sect, I, Yue Kunchi, cannot bring shame to them. I would rather die than surrender!
Ruan Hailou burst intoughter, Very good! Hui Leshan was a hypocritical, deceitful, nasty little person, but he has a disciple who is a man of iron! I will grant you your wish then!
He was still worried about Shen Qiaos interference just now, so he nced at the side and was about to say something. But Pu Anmi seemed to know what Ruan Hailous concern was. The next second, he stepped in between Shen Qiao and Yue Kunchi and said, Let me check how much martial arts Daoist Priest Shen has recovered!
Kunye was Hulugus personal disciple as well as the Left Wise King of Tujue, which made his status very honorable and well-respected. Pu Anmi was Kunyes eldest disciple. Coming from a noble family in Tujue, he had always been an arrogant and self-important person. Even though he had witnessed the Sword Qi from Shen Qiao, he didnt take it too seriously. After all, everyone knew that Shen Qiao had been seriously injured not long ago, and that there was no antidote to Quietus. While they were talking just now, he could see that Shen Qiaos eyes stayed unfocused, likely due to bad vision, and he had made the judgement in his mind. Therefore, as soon as he decided to attack, he immediately made a fierce, killing move, intending to gain the initiative and eliminate this unstable factor named Shen Qiao who suddenly appeared.
Pu Anmis weapon was a de. His style of de arts was extremely overbearing, like a lone wolf on a boundless prairie. When his de shed by, the wind howled and the cranes cried, and anyone who heard them would shudder and flee instantly!
The de thundered down with tremendous vigor like a mountain bearing down from above. Its pressure made people breathless.
The de shed through like lightning, but by the time it hacked down, Shen Qiao was no longer at his original ce. He quickly took three steps back and dodged the murderous de.
But these three steps didnt puff Pu Anmi up with pride, because he saw that Shen Qiao didnt unsheathe his sword.
What did it mean?
It meant that the other person felt the situation wasnt dangerous to the point where he needed to draw his weapon. In order words, it meant that the other person didnt feel the need to draw his weapon just to deal with an opponent like him.
Pu Anmis expression changed slightly. A sense of humiliation welled up in his heart.
He felt Shen Qiao was too self-important!
You were once defeated by my master, but now you dare to belittle me?!
What right do you have to look down on me?
His first attack missed, so he had to make another one. With a quick turn of thoughts, Pu Anmi charged forward, raising a cloud of de Light this time, it didnt bear down abruptly like before but surged forwards like countless tides of waves. It looked like he only made one strike, when in fact there were sixyers of de Qi, each one more powerful than the previous.
An ordinary de master who could make four or fiveyers of de Light at his age could already be considered to have an extraordinary aptitude, but Pu An Mi was able to create six. Therefore, it was not surprising for him to be so confident in himself.
Shen Qiao finally unsheathed his sword.
When Shen Qiao drew the Grieving Celestial Sword out of its sheath, it was vibrating. No one could tell whether it was just resonating under the influence of the de Light, or whether the years of nourishment from Shen Qiaos Sword Qi had given it its own spirit and it could not wait to face its enemy.
Shiwu opened his eyes wide in surprise. He realized that this was one of the moves in Azurewave Sword Arts which Shen Qiao had demonstrated to him next to the Yellow River.
It was the Mellow Breeze!
As the bright moon descended behind the pine woods, the night breeze came uninvited. A person was sitting underneath a pine tree, his back as straight as the tree. He plucked a string on the zither, and this absent-minded, innocent move suddenly brought forth a chilly, mellow breeze, gently stroking his face amidst the flower rain.
It was an extremely fast move, but it had such a picturesque name. Shiwu didnt understand the reason at first, but when he saw Shen Qiaos seemingly careless strike, he suddenly apprehended something.
It only took one sword strike to dispel sixyers of Bade Light!
Pu Anmi almost couldnt believe his eyes. He froze only for a brief moment, but Shen Qiaos sword was already before his eyes, aiming right at his face.
His only option was to withdraw his attack and retreat. Shen Qiao, unlike his usual self however, pressed in step by step. The two of them, one retreating and one advancing, traversed the entire inner court in an instant! Just as Pu Anmis back was about to hit the wall, he used the momentum to leap onto the beam, then, with his upper body hanging upside down from the beam, swung his de at Shen Qiao.
On the other side, Yue Kunchi was in no way a match for Ruan Hailou. Yue Kunchis martial arts skill could only be considered as good among ordinary people, not to mention that Ruan Hailou was also one level higher than him seniority-wise. The only reason he was appointed to manage the affairs within the sect was because Zhao Chiying was in a Closed Door meditation and could not leave. Since he was always busy with all the sundry duties, he became more and more negligent in martial arts training and therefore naturally was not Ruan Hailous match. In just a twinkling of an eye, he was again seriously injured as he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.
This time, Ruan Hailou didnt leave him any space for manoeuver. He raised his hand and was going to make the killing move.
Seeing that Lu Feng was holding up Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue, the only two people present who technically knew how to fight, and that the rest of the disciples were but mediocrities whose martial arts skill was not even presentable, Shiwu had no choice but to brace himself toe forward and hold back Ruan Hailou for Yue Kunchi.
Ruan Hailou didnt even care about him. He sneered and immediately pushed Shiwu aside with his sleeve.
Ah! Shiwu fell backwards. His sword dropped to the ground.
Shen Qiao heard the noise over there. He didnt even have to look back to know what happened. He shook his head in his mind and sighed to himself at how arge sect like the Jade Cloud Sect had fallen to such a state. As he swept Pu Anmis de attacks to the side, he turned back to help Yue Kunchi at the same time, which happened to nullify the energy from Ruan Hailous palm. For a moment, the situation turned into one where Shen Qiao was fighting against both Pu Anmi and Ruan Hailou by himself.
Pu Anmi sneered, Daoist Priest Shen is an able man indeed, always wanting to handle everything by yourself!
As soon as he realized that Shen Qiao could not be used by him, he had the intention to kill Shen Qiao. Now, with Ruan Hailou joining him, the pressure on him was immediately alleviated. He hesitated no more and turned every attack into a killing move. The eightyers of de Qi whose momentum could overturn a mountain and upset the sea rushed forth at the other person.
In other peoples eyes, Shen Qiao had to deal with both Pu Anmis almost impable de Qi and Ruan Hailous fierce and powerful palms. Two fists were no match for four hands no matter how skilled he was, it was very unlikely that he could cope with the situation.
Shiwus heart was in his mouth. He dared not shout out for fear that it would distract Shen Qiao and affect his hearing judgment. He held his hands tightly together, totally unaware that they were already covered in sweat.
Shen Qiao made a sword strike.
This sword strike appeared to have the power to wipe out an entire army before it. Wherever the tip went, Sword Qi roared around freely and its white glow soared up, piercing right through the sky.
After one attack, he immediately retreated. His toes tapped on the ground, and he leaped up and exerted the lightness skill of Mount Xuandu, Rainbow Shadow, to its extreme. In a split second, he disappeared from everyones sight. When he showed up again, he had alreadynded behind Ruan Hailou. The de in Pu Anmis hand fell to the ground. There was a bleeding cut across his wrist, but he didnt even look at it. His face was full of disbelief, as if he still couldnt ept the fact that he lost.
Ruan Hailou was in a slightly better state than him. He withdrew his attack in time and pulled himself out of the fight with Shen Qiao, then went back to killing Yue Kunchi.
But Shen Qiao stopped him again. Ruan Hailou felt vexed, but he had no choice but to continue fighting him. He scolded with an angry expression, Do you even know how despicable and shameless Yue Kunchis master was? You cant even tell right from wrong, and helping him is no different from taking the side of the evildoers!
Shen Qiao said in a deep voice, Since I dont know the details of your grudges with him, I should not have the right to interfere. But are you saying that those disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect whose corpses are stillying outside also deserve to pay the price for your resentment?
Ruan Hailou said hatefully, The entire Jade Cloud Sect owes me. Ive endured it in silence for more than ten years. Now that Hui Leshan is dead, is there anything wrong with asking his descendants to pay for it?!
Shen Qiao said no more.
If a person was wholeheartedly whelmed in hatred, no matter how much other people tried tofort and talk them out of it, it would be to no avail. Not to mention, Ruan Hailou also allied himself with Tujue and killed almost all disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect. He obviously didnt want to end it peacefully either.
Their moves became faster and faster. Even though Ruan Hailou was not very well known among the pugilistic circle in the Central ins, he was not someone who was easy to deal with. When he was young, he was once the most talented disciple of the Jade Cloud Sect. For some reason, heter left the sect and went to Goguryeo. He then re-established himself in the East Ind Sect and eventually became one of their elders. Today, he was already one of the top-rate martial artists in the world.
As for Shen Qiao, even though he was able to rebuild his foundation, it was impossible for him to fully recover to his previous state overnight. At the moment, his martial power was about more than half of what he had in his full bloom. It was just that without the constant harassment from the poison and those old injuries, he could fight with more ease and fewer concerns.
Seeing how the fight between the two red like a raging fire, Pu Anmi realized that Shen Qiao could not possibly attend to other things right now. A n came to his mind. He squinted his eyes and carefully observed the fight for a while. As Shen Qiao turned around to deal with Ruan Hailous palm, he suddenly drew out his de and thrust it down Shen Qiaos back!
Master Shen!
Daoist Priest Shen! Be careful!
Yue Kunchi, Shiwu and some others shouted out at the same time. They were all watching the battle attentively, so they all saw it.
Unfortunately, one of them was seriously injured, while the others martial arts skill wasnt good enough. Shiwu had already got up and was running towards him, but he had just started learning martial arts not long ago. How could someone like him stop Pu Anmi from attacking? The de was going tond on Shen Qiaos back at any moment!
A cool breeze suddenly arrived with a faint fragrance. Shiwu blinked. Before he realized what happened, he felt he saw a blue belt floating by in front of his eyes.
Pu Anmis de didntnd on Shen Qiao but on a slim and fair hand instead. At first nce, it looked like the other person had caught the de bare-handedly, but in reality, there was ayer of inner qi separating them. The de then bounced away, and Pu Anmi was hit by a palm. His body flew backwards; stone tiles cracked inch by inch underneath his feet, their fragments spattering in all directions. It didnt stop until he reached the gate.
Zhao Chiying? Pu Anmi guessed the other persons identity almost immediately.
Yes, its me. A woman donning blue answered. She quickly moved forwards, closing in on Pu Anmi with every step. Soon, she snatched the de in Pu Anmis hand and locked the other persons acupoints.
Zhao Chiying went forth and helped Yue Kunchi up, asking anxiously, Senior Martial Brother, are you alright?
Yue Kunchi pulled a bitter smile, Im fine. Its just that I am too useless and have made you waste all previous efforts.
Zhao Chiying shook her head and didnt say anything. Seeing that Shen Qiao had already gained an upper hand against Ruan Hailou, she didnt take a hand in their fight but chose to help Fan Yuanbai defeat Lu Feng first.
Lu Feng and Ruan Hailou had been in touch with each other privately for a long time. In fact, a major reason why Ruan Hailous invasion on the Jade Cloud Sect went so smoothly was because of Lu Fengs help. He had been in the Jade Cloud Sect for many years; therefore, he naturally had a group of loyal disciples. However, after over half a day of intense fighting, he too suffered a great loss. Only a few of his men remained. They were still fighting with Fan Yuanbai and the others, but with the help of the East Ind Sect and Pu Anmi, Lu Feng was quite certain that he could seize the sect leaders throne today if nothing else happened.
Who would have expected that Zhao Chiying, who was originally in a Closed Door Meditation and was said to have reached a critical moment, would suddenly appear?
Fan Yuanbai, Zhou Yixue, and the rest of the disciples were covered in wounds. They had almost used up all of their strength. The only reason they could still hold themselves together was because of pure determination. Zhao Chiyings appearance had undoubtedly given them the utmost encouragement. Lu Feng couldnt be angrier about it. Without thinking, he turned his sword at Zhao Chiying. Wrapped in a frightening halo and piercing Sword Qi, it charged right at Zhao Chiyings face!
Zhao Chiying held both hands in front of her and traced out the Yin-Yang symbol with her fingers. She had long, tapering fingers, and it was a great pleasure to look at them as they danced in the air. But Lu Fengs expression changed drastically. He couldnt drive his sword any further, and, under the maniption of Zhao Chiyings hands, the entire sword exploded and shattered into pieces!
Ah! He let out a blood-curdling scream. His body involuntarily flew backwards, crashing into the wall behind him, and the major acupoints all over his body were locked immediately afterwards.
On the other side, Shen Qiao also defeated Ruan Hailou. He cut the tendon on one of Ruan Hailous hands. Thetter sat on the ground, his face ashen, with Shen Qiaos sword next to his neck.
The result was certain.
Once Lu Feng, Ruan Hailou and Pu Anmi were defeated and under control, the rest of the enemies posed no threat. The remaining disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect, after having their mainstay, quickly stabilized the situation. All people from the East Ind Sect were arrested. However, looking at the scene in front of them, with the majority of the disciples dead and blood flowing through the ground, no one felt the joy of victory. There was only a deep sense of heaviness and exhaustion.
Zhao Chiying looked at Lu Feng and said, Elder Lu, I know you used to have a good rtionship with Ruan Hailou. But how could you harden your heart to such an extent as to turn your back upon the lives of our disciples, collude with outsiders and destroy the entire Jade Cloud Sect just because of that?
Lu Feng sneered and said stubbornly, For so many years, youve paid no attention to the affairs in the sect, solely focusing on cultivating in a Closed Door Meditation. Youve always been an unfit sect leader. What right do you have to question me?! Yue Kunchis skill in martial arts is rather inadequate, and his ability to manage affairs is just so-so. The Jade Cloud Sect has had better days in the past, but now it has already declined to nothing but a third-rate sect. If we still dont take drastic actions to reform it, Im afraid that it wont take many years for this sect to disappearpletely from this world! Brother Ruan is originally a disciple of our sect, and now he is also the son-inw of the Goguryeo King; why cant he lead the Jade Cloud Sect to regain its glory?! Youre one who knows how to profit from other peoples struggles. People have been fighting here for a while, some of them even lost their lives, and you came out at thest moment to pick up the pieces. No wonder youre the sect leader. The victor writes the tale, and the defeated bes the viin I have nothing else to say!
Zhao Chiying shook her head. She didnt want to argue with him and only told Fan Yuanbai and the others to take him into custody first, then she turned to Ruan Hailou, Ruan Hailou, what you have done today is a blood debt to the Jade Cloud Sect that can only be atoned with your life. Do you have any other words to say?
Ruan Hailou stared at Zhao Chiying, Yue Kunchi told me that Hui Leshan said something about me to you before he died.
Thats right. Master told us everything before he passed away.
Ruan Hailou asked coldly, What did he say? Im afraid it cant be anything else than how greedy I was and how I let down his kindness.
Zhao Chiying shook her head and said slowly, Master said that out of all martial brothers, he had the closest rtionship with you. At that time, there were so many young talents in the Jade Cloud Sect. Everyone thought the sect was going to thrive in all of your hands. Among all the talented disciples, you and my deceased master were the two most outstanding ones, which made Grandmaster very hesitant on who to appoint as the next sect leader.
Thepetition for sect leader was exceedingly intense. Grandmaster and some of the Elders assigned many tests, all of which, however, were solved by you two one after the other. It was said that one of the exams was to let you two make it to Changan from two different starting points whoever reached there first would win. At that time, every ce was under the me of war, and the trip was very dangerous and difficult. Master fell ill in Province Yi, and you happened to be passing through there. In order to take care of Master, your trip was dyed, and the first person to make it to the destination was neither of you but another disciple.
As she talked, Ruan Hailou seemed to have sunk into those old memories, Right, he had always been a stubborn boy ever since he was a child. He never admitted defeat, and would at least take a bet no matter what. If it wasnt for the fact that he was too sick to even get up, he wouldve never dyed his n. I couldnt leave him in the hotel knowing he would be all alone.
Zhao Chiying said, Master said he had always been apetitive person ever since he was a kid, extremely obsessed with winning and losing. It was you who always yielded to him on everything. He never had the time to thank you properly.
Ruan Hailouughed scornfully, I dont need his gratitude! He really knows how to act as a good man in front of you guys. Im sure he must have covered up many of the things hes done!
Zhao Chiying, making no reaction to the indignation in his voice, continued, Thepetition and trials for the sect leader positions became more and more intense. Victory became Masters only goal he even ignored the past friendship between you two and used some dishonorable means
Yun Kunchi cried out, Sister!
Zhao Chiying said calmly, This is what Master told us before he died. You also heard it. Im only conveying what he said.
Yue Kunchi insisted, But
The dead deserved to be respected such a way of thinking was too deeply ingrained in his mind that he could not see himself speak ill of his diseased master no matter what.
Zhao Chiying continued, True blue will never stain, and history will judge if one is truly innocent or guilty. Truth will not disappear over time. It is and will always be there. The mistake Master made back then indirectly led to the situation the Jade Cloud Sect is facing today. As his disciples, we ought to bear the consequences. This was also Masters dying wish before he passed away.
What she saidpletely astounded Fan Yuanbai and the others on the side.
This secret and little-known history finally came to an end at that chaotic night. Even Zhao Chiying and Yue Kunchi were but two young disciples at that time and couldnt get a glimpse of the stories behind it, let alone Fan Yuanbai and the others who hadnt even joined the sect around then.
She said to Ruan Hailou, Master once told you that he thought you were more capable than he was. You should be the one to inherit the position of the sect leader, and he would not participate in thepetition anymore. You believed him. The two of you turned uppletely intoxicated that night. When you woke up the next morning, you found yourself lying right next to your masters youngest daughter. Your master believed you lost control over yourself and had sex with her when drunk, thus ipetent of holding important positions. You couldnt exin yourself, so you asked Master to testify in your favor. However, what you didnt expect was that Master turned around and used you instead. Many yearster, Master said on his deathbed that he purposely got you drunk that night. He also knew that your masters daughter admired you greatly. Therefore, he plotted with her and they put up this y together to trap you. They were able to deceive everyone, even your master. However, you were a person of integrity and an unyielding spirit. Bristled with anger, you shed with your master and left the sect in a rage
Ruan Hailou showed a bitter smile, Thats right. I will never forget how the person I trusted the most in the world secretly framed me and made such nasty moves on me!
Because of this, the disciples started to lose faith in the sect. Not long after you left, Martial Uncle Zhu left as well. The sect, which was already in itsst glow, declined even more. Grandmaster passed the sect leader position to Master, but Masters heart remained unsettled all these years. He told us the truth before he passed away and said to us that if you ever came back, he wanted to make sure that we told you that he owed you justice for half of your life.
Ruan Hailous face turned deathly pale. There was a strange smile on his lips. Owed me? If he really thought he owed me, why didnt hee out himself? Why did he send you instead?!
His expression suddenly turned ferocious. Hes not dead, is he?! He has been hiding in the dark and watching us all this time, right? Go make hime out! Call Hui Leshan out!
There was unnoticeable pity in Zhao Chiyings eyes. She said, Master lived in guilt for half his life because of this. He couldnt get it out of his mind and ended up dying early.
Ruan Hailou shook his head, Impossible. How can someone as cunning as him possibly die so early?!
Zhao Chiying heaved a sigh, Im afraid that even my master didnt know that what he owed you in those years had to be repaid with the blood of most of the disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect. Every debt should be ounted separately. As for the score between us, Ill settle it with you today.
But Ruan Hailou seemed like he didnt hear her, I dont believe hes dead. Where is his grave?
Yue Kunchi couldnt stand it anymore. After each generational sect leader passes away, their remains are cremated and the ashes are sprinkled on the various peaks of Mount Tai. Only their memorial tablets are enshrined in the House of Ancestors. Have you lived as a foreigner for too long that youve even forgotten about these things?
Ruan Hailou slowly closed his eyes. After a while, tears streamed down his cheek, and he didnt say anything after that.
Zhao Chiying said to Fan Yuanbai and the others, Go strap up your wounds first, then search around to see if any of our disciples are still alive. Finally, lock these people up separately, and well find another day to deal with them.
They agreed immediately.
Pu Anmi couldnt stop himself from saying out loud, My master, Kunye, will soone up to visit Sect Leader Zhao. Please release me first. We can talk over it.
Zhao Chiying asked curiously, Who is Kunye?
She had been in a Closed Door Meditation for too many years that she hadnt even heard of the name Kunye.
My master is the Left Wise King of Tujue and the disciple of Tujues Grand Master, Hulugu. He also defeated the sect leader of Mount Xuandu. He paused for a second and casted a nce at Shen Qiao. Oh, yes. I mean this Sect Leader Shen in front of us.
Zhao Chiying frowned, What is going on?
Yue Kunchi, fighting against his injuries, briefly exined the whole sequence of events to Zhao Chiying. Then he added, We have to thank this Daoist Priest Shen. If it werent for him, we would have lost control of the situation before you arrived.
Zhao Chiying nodded and saluted to Shen Qiao, Thank you very much for your help, Daoist Priest Shen. The entire Jade Cloud Sect will bear firmly in our mind the great kindness you have done us.
Sect Leader Zhao, that was too courteous of you.
Zhao Chiying said, There are too many things waiting for me to settle. If Daoist Priest Shen doesnt have anything important right now, would you mind taking a rest in our guest room first? Please allow me to settle the other things before hearing your advice.
The battle had greatly undermined the strength of the Jade Cloud Sect. Not to mention ordinary disciples, even among those whose martial arts skill was slightly more presentable, Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue were the only two who survived. Even they were both injured to some degree. As for the rest, their bodies were scattered all over the ground, a scene that was simply heartbreaking to behold.
Even clearing and gathering those disciples corpses wasnt an easy task.
Shen Qiao expressed his understanding of the situation, Ill be bothering you for a few more days. Sect Leader Zhao can deal with the important matters first, and we can talk afterwards.
Pu Anmi was not happy to be ignored. Just as he was about to speak up, the sheath of Zhao Chiyings sword suddenly shot out and directly hit his acupoint, sessfully shutting the other persons mouth.
What was going to happen next was not something Shen Qiao could interfere with. He brought Shiwu to the guest room. No one was avable to receive them, and they could not ask a sect leader like Zhao Chiying to perform trivial tasks for them. Luckily, a disciple was at service for the hard work; the diligent little Shiwu ran back and forth between the rooms and soon finished boiling hot water for Shen Qiao as well as getting a te of pastries from the kitchen.
Shen Qiao, finding it both funny and slightly awkward, made Shiwu sit down next to him and said, Im not hungry. You can have them all.
But Shiwu refused to sit. Im not hungry either. Master Shen must be tired from fighting all those people. Let me give you a shoulder massage!
Shen Qiao stopped his hand and asked, Shiwu, are you afraid of something?
Shiwu froze for a moment, then mumbled, No-not at all.
Shen Qiao gently stroked his head. My eyes may not be good, but my heart isnt blind. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will abandon you?
The rims of Shiwus eyes immediately turned reddish. He lowered his head and didnt say anything. After a long time, he finally said, I shouldnt be like this. Master wants me toe to the Jade Cloud Sect, and now I am here. I should be happy. But every time when I think about how you are going to leave soon, I cant help but feel sad.
Shen Qiao smiled with a sigh, You silly boy!
Just before he was about to say something, they heard a faint uproar outside.
There was no time for Shen Qiao to think closely about it. He brought Shiwu with him and went out to check.
The two of them followed the source of the mour all the way to the hill behind the sect, which wasnt far from the rear court they resided in anyway. Right next to it was the library and House of Ancestors of the Jade Cloud Sect.
They heard Zhao Chiying shouting angrily, Ruan Hailou! What are you doing?!!
She was always the extremely calm type, not blinking an eye even if a mountain was to copse in front of her. Her way of handling the affairs had left a deep impression on Shen Qiao. However, what was happening right now made her unable to stayposed anymore. Even her voice cracked.
When Shen Qiao and Shiwu arrived, they saw Ruan Hailou standing on the edge of the cliff, facing away from them. He seemed to be holding a wooden que in his arms.
The mountain wind was blowing heavily, making it hard for people to open their eyes. Their robes danced and rustled in the air.
Yue Kunchis face was turning both pale and ck from rage. It looked like he was about to spit out blood at any moment. Put down Masters memorial tablet, you bastard!
Ruan Hailou didnt even look at them. He only lowered his head and spoke to the item he was holding, Hui Leshan, you owe me half of my life, yet you died so early to get yourself out of it. You really calcted it well, didnt you?
I killed countless disciples in your sect. Youre going to hate me from the bottom of your heart this time. It doesnt matter anymore, however, since Im going to pay you back with my life. But how are you ever going to make up for the half of my life that you owe me?!
Suddenly, he looked up andughed sardonically. Thoseughs were filled with endless misery and gloom.
Hui Leshan! How cruel you are! I really, really hate you!
As soon as he finished, he jumped off the cliff!
Ah!
Someone in the crowd shouted out in surprise. Everyone stared at the scene and waspletely stunned, unable to utter a word.
Chapter 50: But for him, it was an arduous journey of half a lifetime.
Chapter 50: But for him, it was an arduous journey of half a lifetime.
When Ruan Hailou opened his locked acupoints with brute force and ran towards the House of Ancestors, everyone just thought that the hatred inside him, after umting for over ten years, had finally reached its limit and that he was going to vent it out on the memorial tablet. They absolutely did not expect it to end like this.
Ruan Hailous figure had already disappeared from the cliff edge, but for a long time, the group could not recover from the shock. They didnt know whether they should bemoan Ruan Hailous tragic end or gnash their teeth because they couldnt punish him themselves. In the end, however, as they thought about those disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect and their miserable deaths, they could only let out a deep sigh.
After a good while, Yue Kunchi said hoarsely, Junior Sister, he took Masters memorial tablet with him. Do we need to make a new one for the House of Ancestors?
Zhao Chiying paused for a moment, then answered, Leave it like this for now. We can discuss itter.
She turned around and saw Shen Qiao and Shiwu. Daoist Priest Shen, do you have time? Theres something I would like to consult with you on.
Shen Qiao said, Please go ahead.
Seeing that Shiwu was following them, Zhao Chiying showed a faint uneasiness. She couldnt help smiling, Shiwu, you cane too.
Shiwu was a little embarrassed. Shy in nature, he uncontrobly hid half of his face behind Shen Qiao. But after a moment of thinking, he felt that it might be too impolite, so he quickly poked his head back out and said, Thank you very much, Sect Leader Zhao.
Even Yue Kunchi found the boy very cute. He yielded a snort ofughter but forgot that he still had internal injuries. After he was doneughing, he hissed through his teeth out of pain.
I told you to rest, but since you wont listen to me, why dont youe with us too? Zhao Chiying shook her head, showing obvious helplessness towards this martial brother of hers, then pointed to the front with her left hand, Daoist Priest Shen, this way please.
She led the three into the Hall of the Zenith Sun. This ce was originally used by the sect leader of the Jade Cloud Sect to receive honored guests. As the Jade Cloud Sect slowly declined with each passing day, it had been without guests for many years. They could almost sense the smell of destion and coldness as they walked in.
As soon as Shen Qiao and Shiwu took their seats, they saw Zhao Chiying kneeling and bowing down before Shen Qiao with a solemn expression.
Why is Sect Leader Zhao making such a big ceremony? Shen Qiao was very much astounded. He got up immediately to pull her up, but Zhao Chiying stopped him.
Senior Martial Brother Yue and Yuanbai already told me. You brought Shiwu all the way from Ye City to the Jade Cloud Sect just to fulfill Martial Uncle Zhus final wish. You are a man of your word and deserve this show of respect from me.
Shen Qiaos lips stretched into a miserable smile. There was a sudden ident in the sect so I didnt have time to exin the details at that time. Im afraid that Sect Leader Zhao and Elder Yue might not know about this still, but the reason for Brother Zhus death was all because of me.
He then told them how he was severely wounded during the fight with Sang Jingxing, how he hid himself in the mountain after a narrow escape and then was saved by Shiwu. He mentioned how the abbot and his disciples offered him shelter which ended up in this fatal disaster.
For Shiwu, when he recalled these once again, every frame became a memory of blood and tears. But Shen Qiao had taught him courage; he was no longer that child who would break into tears at every turn. At this moment, he simply clenched both fists, trying hard to suppress his grief without a word.
After Shen Qiao finished, the Hall of the Zenith Sun fell into a deadly silence. A momentter, Zhao Chiying said in a deep voice, They are two different things. Martial Uncle Zhus death was a tragedy that no one expected. You didnt want it to happen more than anyone else. He must have walked to his death in peace out of his own will. No one could have forced him. He sought it for a good cause, and he got what he wished. How could you say its all your fault? The Harmony Sect clearly knew that Uncle Zhu was a member of the Jade Cloud Sect, but they still murdered him ruthlessly. They should be the ones responsible for this crime.
The more reasonable she was, the guiltier Shen Qiao felt.
He was willing to be kind to others and didnt care how much he gained or lost himself. But when others treated him with simr kindness and were even willing to die for him, it made him even more miserable than if they didnt receive anything in return.
As if he had sensed what was in Shen Qiaos mind, Shiwu suddenly grabbed his hand.
A small area of warmth covered his palm. Shen Qiao couldnt resist grabbing Shiwus hand in return and wrapped that little warmth with his own.
I appreciate Sect Leader Zhaos kindness and consideration. But since it was caused by me, I should be the one to resolve it. It has nothing to do with the Jade Cloud Sect.
Seeing that the man and the boy had such deep feelings for each other that they could hardly bear to be apart, an idea formed in Zhao Chiyings mind. She asked, In Uncle Zhusst wish, did he want Shiwu toe to the Jade Cloud Sect?
Yes. Even though Brother Zhu left the sect due to certain things and never came back, he always thought of himself as a disciple of the Jade Cloud Sect in his heart.
Zhao Chiying took the wooden que Shiwu handed to her. As she gently stroked the character Zhu engraved on it, this calm and self-controlled woman finally showed a trace of sadness. The Jade Cloud Sect also had members that ranked within the Top Ten in the past. Unfortunately, due to internal strife within the sect, the number of talented disciples became less and less as time went by. What happened today made the situation even worse. Yuanbai just checked, and only six of our disciples survived.
Even if they counted Zhao Chiying and Yue Kunchi, it would only bump the number to eight. What could an eight-person sect do? It probably didnt even need an attack from outsiders to wipe it if they didnt have a slightly more outstanding disciple in the current generation, the sect would cease to exist except in name in less than ten years.
It made Yue Kunchis heart ache to hear this. He tried to pull in another person to make up the number, I have another disciple in Ye City
A name suddenly appeared in Shen Qiaos mind, Is Brother Yue talking about Han Eying?
Exactly. Her father was the Pce Attendance of Qi, Han Feng. Her aptitude was not bad, but because of her special status, I didnt formally take her as my disciple and only treated her as an outer disciple of our sect and taught her a few times. Has Daoist Priest Shen met her before?
We met once, Shen Qiao answered.
The reason he could meet Han Eying was because he was saved by Yan Wushi, and the reason he came to here today was because Yan Wushi gave him to Sang Jingxing.
There seemed to be a hidden thread connecting all the pieces together. Maybe everything, as it all came to the end, was inseparable to a particr name.
Shen Qiao suddenly remembered what Pu Anmi said that day. He said that Yan Wushi soon wouldnt be able to save even himself, and Bai Rong had said simr things in the past.
A person as capricious and entric like him must have made countless enemies, but if there really was someone in this world who was capable of killing him Shen Qiao couldnt think of such a name. Because even if Yan Wushis martial arts possessed a fatal w, his state had already transcended that of an ordinary top-rank martial artist, which was very much evident by his fight with Ruyan Kehui. If it wasnt because of Yan Wushis Demonic Core bing unstable at that time, Ruyan Kehui probably would have probably ended up in a state worse than being unable to fight again for a few months.
There was no more Qi Fengge in this world, nor Cui Youwang, and Yan Wushi had lost his rivals. In fact, even if Qi Fengge and Cui Youwang coulde back to life, with Yan Wushis current level of martial arts, they might not be able to win against him.
But Pu Anmi clearly knew what he was saying, and Bai Rong definitely wasnt talking nonsense either
Shen Qiao frowned and temporarily pushed this fact to the back of his mind.
When he thought of the name Yan Wushi, he almost felt like he was still in that forest under the foot of White Dragon Mountain. That intense mental state he was in, the strong desire to destroy himself and take Sang Jingxing down with him seemed to haunt him even till today.
Breakpletely, then start anew it sounded so easy and simple, but for him, it was an arduous journey of half a lifetime, where he crossed over the abyss separating life and death and climbed back up, little by little, from the bottom of that lofty cliff like a ghost.
It was now but a light breeze, but back then, even life was more painful than death.
Master Shen? There came Shiwus slightly worried voice.
Shen Qiao smiled at him, hinting that he was fine, then said to Zhao Chiying, Shiwu has arrived at the Jade Cloud Sect safe and sound. May I ask if Sect Leader Zhao already has a n for him? If theres anything I can help with, please let me know.
Zhao Chiying said, I do have a favor to ask you. Its about Shiwu.
Under Shen Qiaos puzzled gaze, she exined, Shiwu already has a master in the Jade Cloud Sect. His master is Martial Uncle Zhu. This will never change. The others, including me, are no longer qualified to be his master. But I know that Daoist Priest Shen must have taught him well throughout the trip. If Shiwu needs another person to guide him as he grows up and teach him both martial arts as well as how to conduct himself, then I hope that person is you, Daoist Priest Shen.
Slightly surprised, Shen Qiao said, But Im afraid this is against Brothers Zhus wish
Zhao Chiying shook her head and said with a smile, Uncle Zhu wanted Shiwu to return to his sect because he was afraid that Shiwu would have no one to rely on in the future. Now with Daoist Priest Shens presence, Uncle Zhu need not to worry anymore. Even though he has left this world, the Jade Cloud Sects gate will always be open for Shiwu. It doesnt prevent him from bing anothers disciple outside the Jade Cloud Sect. I see that Shiwu is a smart and gifted child. The Jade Cloud Sect is few in number and weak in strength right now. Everything has to start all over again. As someone who doesnt know much about teaching disciples, Im afraid that I will waste Shiwus great aptitude. It would be the best choice for him to follow Daoist Priest Shen.
She then said to Shiwu, Shiwu, you havent formally acknowledged Daoist Priest Shen as your master, have you? Given the opportunity that you have us here today as witnesses, why dont you start with offering your master a cup of tea?
Joy climbed onto Shiwus face. He couldnt stop himself from looking at Shen Qiao, Master Shen, may I?
Shen Qiao could not bear to disappoint him, so he nodded with a smile, You may.
Unable to contain himself, Shiwu let out a cheer below his breath. He knelt down before Shen Qiao at once and kowtowed three times earnestly. Then he took over the teacup Zhao Chiying passed to him, holding it high above his head with both hands, and said loudly and clearly, By Masters name, your disciple, Shiwu, promises to revere my master and conduct myself with ultimate sincerity. If I ever vite my pledge, I will be struck by Five Thunders; even Heaven and Earth will not allow it!
Shen Qiao smiled, his eyes curving into a crescent moon-like shape. After Shiwu finished, he took the teacup and finished it in one gulp. Then he pulled Shiwu up and knocked the dust off his clothes.
Zhao Chiying chuckled, Uncle Zhu really found Shiwu a good master. Daoist Priest Shen, you treat Shiwu not like your disciple but more like your own son!
Shiwus face flushed with undisguised joy.
After the master-disciple rtionship was officially confirmed, Yue Kunchi brought up the real problem, Pu Anmi said that his master Kunye would soon visit us. Hes probablying to support his disciple. By that time, when he sees that Ruan Hailou is dead and Pu Anmi is imprisoned by us, Im afraid he will use it as an excuse to pick a quarrel. I heard that Daoist Priest Shen has had contact with Kunye in the past. Can you tell us what kind of person he is? Is he easy to deal with?
Shen Qiao thought for a moment and said, His martial arts are slightly inferior to his senior martial brother Duan Wenyangs, his manner and vision as well, but he can still be considered as a first-rate expert. There may be a battle.
Yue Kunchi looked worried, Its fine if hees by himself. But if he has brought other Tujue experts with him There are only a few people left in the Jade Cloud Sect. Martial Sister, you cant defeat all those powerful enemies by yourself!
Zhao Chiying said, Dont worry. The Jade Cloud Sect has nothing to lose now. We already have our back to the wall. If we dont fight them, our name will bepletely expunged from the pugilist circle. Yuanbai and Yexue are both still young. Elder Brother Yue, please take them down the mountain and hide them away temporarily to recuperate. Daoist Priest Shen should take Shiwu away as well. I was in Closed Door Meditation for too long, and all the responsibilities fell onto Elder Brother. Ive given you so much trouble. Now I will bear everything myself.
The rim of Yue Kunchis eyes reddened, What are you talking about? Im not leaving!
Zhao Chiying looked a bit impatient, Your injuries arent minor. Even if you stay, theres nothing you can help with, and youll just be adding to our burdens and even distract me. It would be better for you to go down the mountain together with Daoist Priest Shen, so as to avoid having a chatterbox like you loitering before my eyes all the time.
Yue Kunchiughed, I know you dont want to involve me in danger, and thats why you said that. The Jade Cloud Sects got nothing more to lose anyway. We shall advance or retreat together. I am the one to me for letting our main gate be breached today. I will never withdraw before the enemy arrives.
Shen Qiao added, Sect Leader Zhao, Shiwu and I will stay as well.
Zhao Chiying frowned, But you two
Shen Qiao said, During my previous fight with Kunye, I lost and fell off the cliff. Even though there are some stories behind it not worth telling the others about, my defeat is a fact. If I have a chance to cross swords with Kunye again today, I will do so with all my strength. Sect Leader Zhao, please leave this opportunity to me.
What if I refuse?
Shen Qiao smiled, Then I have no choice but to stay here shamelessly, waiting for Kunye toe up to the door.
Zhao Chiying stared at him for a while, then suddenly sighed, What virtue have I and the Jade Cloud Sect done to be able to encounter a friend like Daoist Priest Shen?
We havent known each other for long, but it feels like were old friends. Since Brother Zhu can give up his life for a stranger like me whom he met only once, I can also go into battle for the Jade Cloud Sect. Not to mention there is indeed a history between me and Kunye, so it isnt all for the Jade Cloud Sects sake.
Zhao Chiying had only seen Shen Qiao a few times and couldnt be said to know him well. But because they experienced the crisis in the Jade Cloud Sect together, she had a very good impression of him. Seeing that he was willing to step forward for a sect that was totally unrted to him, she felt extremely grateful inside. Your kindness is too great to be thanked in words. I shall bear firmly in mind the troubles you have taken. I cant say I will repay it hundredfold, but if Daoist Priest Shen ever needs us for anything in the future, the Jade Cloud Sect will surely do whatever it takes to help you!
They discussed Kunyes matter a bit more and decided on an initial n. Shen Qiao saw Shiwu was getting sleepy. He got up, bid farewell to the others and brought Shiwu back to the guest room.
On their way back, Shiwu asked Shen Qiao, Master, when Sect Leader Zhao said that she would bear firmly in mind the troubles you had taken, what was she referring to? I didnt quite understand.
Shen Qiao said, The Jade Cloud Sect has been declining in recent years. Sect Leader Zhao didnt talk about it, but she must feel very anxious inside. She knows that in the pugilistic world, only the strong govern. So, she cant wait to raise her martial arts to perfection in order to protect the sect from the powers out there. Unfortunately, Lu Feng betrayed the sect. He brought outsiders with him and attacked the sect while she was at the critical moment of her training. Sect Leader Zhao had no choice but to forciblye out of her meditation. Right now, even though it hasnt shown any signs yet, she is already injured internally because of it. If she fights against Kunye, Im afraid she cannot win. She knows that the reason I proposed to fight Kunye myself is to help her, and thats why she said she was grateful for the troubles I took.
Shiwu let out a sound of surprise and uncontrobly became a little nervous, What about you? Can you beat Kunye? I heard you lost to him before. Is he very strong?
The child was so worried that he blurted it out without a second thought. If it was some other person, they would probably think twice whether such words would hurt Shen Qiaos pride.
Shen Qiaoughed, Hes not the strongest, but he does have his forte. Since my martial power hasnt fully recovered yet, I have no certainty of victory.
Shiwu asked, What are your chances of winning?
Shen Qiao tried to tten out Shiwus tightly knitted eyebrows. About fifty-fifty.
But not only were Shiwus brows not ttened, they furrowed even tighter. He was obviously scared by what Shen Qiao said.
Kunyes martial power was slightly inferior to his martial brother Duan Wenyang, but definitely not by a lot. Even though his alliance with Yu Ai in poisoning Shen Qiao had brought dishonor to his victory, it didnt mean his strength was weak. Had Zhao Chiying not damaged her martial power, she might be able to break even with him, but with the current state of things, it was hard to say. If Shen Qiao wasnt here this time, perhaps the Jade Cloud Sect would really end up defending the sect to the death or evacuating in advance. But even if they could retreat in time, since the foreigners upied Zhunan Peak, Ruan Hailous hatred towards Hui Leshan would surely spread to the rest of the forefathers of the Jade Cloud Sect, and its generations of heritage would be destroyed in a day.
Therefore, what Shen Qiao agreed on was not just a fight or a favor, but an act which could very likely save the Jade Cloud Sects tottering and perishing foundation.
Shiwu suddenly threw his arms around Shen Qiao. He buried his head in the others bosom and murmured, Do you have to fight? Your martial arts havent even fully recovered yet!
Shen Qiao hugged back and said, Fifty-fifty doesnt mean I dont stand a chance. If I go all-out on the fight, it is still possible for me to win. I lost to Kunye that day and henceforth fell to the bottom of my life. No matter how many reasons and excuses I have, he is a hurdle in my life, a monster inside me that I must face. It is the ce where I fell, so I must learn to pick myself up again from the same spot. Do you understand?
Shiwu said nothing. He just clung to Shen Qiao. After a long time, he finally whispered, I understandI just dont want anything to happen to you
Shen Qiaoughed, Nothings going to happen to me. I am your master, how can I not live to a ripe old age? I promised that I would live on, not just for myself, but for Brother Zhus sake as well. When you be an old man and your beard turns white, I will still be pulling your ear and lecturing you. Lets see if youll start to find me annoying by then!
Shiwu couldnt help but break into a smile.
Shen Qiao sighed. He gently stroked Shiwus head and said jokingly, Other peoples disciples all try to show respect to their masters by every possible means, but when ites to me, I have to make every attempt to please my disciple. A master like me truly has no dignity at all!
Shiwu made no objection and only smiled. He thought in his head, You are the least dignified master, but you are the best master of all worlds.
The thought of himself being Shen Qiaos disciple was more than enough to fill his heart with content.
The mountain foot was quiet and peaceful for the next two days. No outsiders came, which gave the Jade Cloud Sect a great opportunity to rest and reorganize itself. Shiwu helped Fan Yuanbai and the others prepare and bury every single disciple who was killed in the fight. After the ughter and bloody battle, only destion and somberness remained in this once somewhat lively sect.
Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue, though they were lucky enough to survive, didnt look very happy. They were both sad for their lost disciples and anxious about the fierce battle which mighte soon. Naturally, their spirits could not be high.
On the third day, the bell outside the Hall of the Zenith Sun rang, and the news soon reached every ce in the Jade Cloud Sect it was the disciple guarding the mountain pass indicating that someone wasing up and they couldnt stop them.
When people hurried to the main gate after receiving the news, they saw a young man standing there with his hands sped behind him. The two people who followed him both had prominent noses and deep-set eyes. Long hair hung over their shoulders, part of it braided and then tied with a piece of cloth at the end such distinct characteristics made it possible for others to tell their identities at a nce.
Zhao Chiying asked in a deep voice, I didnt know we had an honorable guesting. Please ept my apology for not going out to meet you. I am Zhao Chiying, the sect leader of the Jade Cloud Sect. May I have your name?
Im Kunye from Tujue, and I am here to pick up my unworthy disciple, the other person said loftily. He looked Zhao Chiying up and down, then shook his head, Are you Zhao Chiying, the sect leader of the Jade Cloud Sect? It is said that you are an extremely gifted person, the reviving figure of the Jade Cloud Sect. But now after meeting you in person, you are not much else.
Fan Yuanbai and the others who were standing behind her all glowered at him after hearing it, but Zhao Chiying was shocked inside.
She suddenly remembered Shen Qiaosments about Kunye: he had a noble status in Tujue and was also Hulugus disciple, and therefore was very arrogant. However, his martial arts were truly overbearing. Even if he wasnt one of the Top Ten already, he was not far from it. Whether he yed tricks in the battle on Half-Step Peak or not, he was not someone who could be taken lightly.
For Kunye to say something like this as soon as they met, he obviously not only looked down on Zhao Chiying or simply tried to enrage her, but he also realized that she had internal injuries and was thus unable to rival him.
His eyes were indeed as sharp as Shen Qiao said before.
Zhao Chiyings heart sank slightly, but her face didnt show it. So it is the Left Wise King of Tujue who has honored us with your presence. Your disciple and Ruan Hailou of the East Ind Sect colluded with the traitor of our sect, Lu Feng, and ughtered countless Jade Cloud disciples. How do you exin this?
Kunye sneered, Pu Anmi was invited by the elders of your sect to visit here. Who would have thought what awaited him was not food and wine but your disciples weapons? As his master, I dont even know if he is still alive. How is Sect Leader Zhao going to exin this to me?
It was pure sophistry. If Kunye hadnt made a n with his disciple toe and reap the benefit, how would have he known that Pu Anmi was trapped here?
The people around them started showing angry faces.
After Pu Anmi was taken into custody, Zhao Chiying didnt kill him, but she could not release him just like this either. Otherwise, if news spread out that the Jade Cloud Sect had sumbed to the Tujue people, they would not be able to have a foothold in the pugilistic world anymore. In addition, Pu Anmi still had to pay the blood debts of the countless lives of their disciples.
Zhao Chiying said coolly, Both you and I know very well what your disciple has done. Its useless for you to quibble here. As long as there is still one person left in the Jade Cloud Sect, we will not let you take away Pu Anmi.
As if he had heard a hrious joke, Kunye burst outughing, Zhao Chiying, I dont think there are even ten disciples standing behind you. The Jade Cloud Sect no longer exists except in name. What gives you the confidence to say something like that? If I kill you today, there will be no more Jade Cloud Sect in this world!
You can kill men, but you can never kill peoples will.
How familiar the voice sounded! Kunye couldnt help but raise his brows. He turned back and saw a person walking towards them carrying a sword in his hand.
It was a face he couldnt have known better, one which he would not forget even in his dreams.
Because he once fought this person on top of Half-Step Peak.
That battle had struck the attention of the entire pugilistic world and made his name known to the Central ins.
But the person before him, however, suffered aplete defeat, fell from grace and lost all of his martial arts. Even though he was lucky enough to survive, he could at best spend the rest of his life struggling to drag out his feeble existence.
Shen. Qiao. Kunye squeezed out the name between his teeth. The emotion in his voice was soplex that even he himself could not exin it.
I hope you have been well since west met, Kunye.
Shen Qiao nodded at him just like that day on Half-Step Peak. But at that time, Shen Qiao was the grandmaster of a sect, greatly admired by everyone in the world, while Kunye had just entered the Central ins and wasnt known to many.
Now, time had passed and things were different. Their statuses had changed drastically since then. Kunye was no longer the Kunye from that day, and Shen Qiao no longer that sect leader of Mount Xuandu.
But how could he remain so unperturbed?
The moment they met face-to-face, Kunye had already studied Shen Qiaos appearance in full detail multiple times, but he could not find the slightest trace of pain or desperation.
Shen Qiao was still Shen Qiao. There seemed to be no changes in him at all.
No!
There were still some.
Kunye suddenly said, Sect Leader ShenAh, wait! I shouldnt refer to you as the sect leader anymore. Daoist Priest Shen, were you injured when you fell off the cliff? It seems like your eyes are not too well.
Yes, but my eyes have nothing to do with the fall. It was caused by Quietus. As for the reason behind it, shouldnt you know better than me?
Kunye shook his head, You should me your martial brother Yu Ai. He is the one who poisoned you, not me. When I made the appointment to fight with you, I sent you a written deration openly, and we fought on the Half-Step Peak openly. Everyone saw it. I never made any sneaky moves on you!
He looked at the sword in Shen Qiaos hand and startedughing, Are you waiting for me here because you cant ept your defeat? Or are you making an effort to stand up for the Jade Cloud Sect?
Shen Qiao said, What happened in the past cant be undone just like the water flowing by today cant be regained. Today, I, Shen Qiao, am here asking for nothing but a fight against you. Do you dare to ept my challenge?
He slowly pulled the sword out of its sheath. The tip of the sword was pointing downwards, slightly quivering. The sunlight reflected by the metal formed a series of dazzling ripples.
The mocking expression on Kunyes face suddenly disappeared and was reced by extreme seriousness.
He also drew out the de he was carrying on his back.
Let it be sooner orter, this battle was destined toe.
Kunye could almost sense the excitement running through his body. It was true that he defeated Shen Qiaost time, but deep inside him, Quietus was like a thorn in his heart, constantly giving him the feeling that his victory wasnt as satisfying.
And this time, he would make Shen Qiao admit his defeat wholeheartedly!
Chapter 51: Are you happy that Yan Wushi’s time of death is close?
Chapter 51: Are you happy that Yan Wushi¡¯s time of death is close?
No one in the Jade Cloud Sect expected the battle to be so intense.
Kunye was, after all, an expert of his generation as well as the disciple of Hulugu, a person who almost broke even with Qi Fengge in his time. Such an opponent could not be brushed off easily.
Shen Qiao had already lost once, which must have left a great psychological effect on him. Winning the second round would be even harder for him than winning the first because not only must he defeat his opponent, he must also ovee himself.
Even though the disciples of the Jade Cloud Sect were worried, the presence of their sect leader at least gave them the feeling of security that their sect leader could still take on the fight even if Shen Qiao lost. Only Yue Kunchi knew very well that Zhao Chiyings martial arts were already damaged due to her forcibly breaking out of the Closed Door Meditation. If Shen Qiao lost this battle, what awaited the Jade Cloud Sect would be the fate of submitting itself to the mercy of others.
But could Shen Qiao win?
He held back the restlessness inside him and refocused all of his attention onto the battle itself.
Kunyes martial arts followed a wide-ranged, masculine and domineering style. As his de came down, the formidable wind it brought stirred up an earthquake. The de Qi struck the ground, but those who were watching the fight felt like the earth was shaking together with it. Their ears buzzed with the sound of the de cutting through the air. The sound was so shrill and hard to bear that those with weaker martial arts foundations were already covering their ears.
But if one were to think that Kunyes lightness skill was bad because of these, then they couldnt be more wrong.
They carried the battle from t ground all the way to the cliff edge, then continued as they hung themselves against the cliff wall. Crushed stones sttered in all directions, and streams of inner qi darted around freely, dazzling peoples eyes. Compared to Kunyes overbearing attacks, Shen Qiaos moves appeared to be a little too gentle. His sword, just like himself, was mellow andsting like a flower caressing ones cheek or a spring breeze rubbing the willow branches. While its extreme purity and clearness very much resembled the nature of Daoism, it also lost the aggressive sharpness.
However, after the two exchanged over a hundred or so moves and Shen Qiao still showed no signs of being at a disadvantage, those who had been worrying about Shen Qiao finally realized that the situation was totally different from what they expected. If the power of Kunyes de resembled the unstoppable, rumbling thunders, then Shen Qiaos sword, though it started out like an unremarkable trickling stream about to be stifled by the de Qi, continued uninterruptedly and gradually evolved in terms of intensity and scale. In the end, it was so majestic and seemed to tolerate everything around it just like an ocean epting all rivers and their surging waves.
The more he fought, the more terrified Kunye became.
Back then on Half-Step Peak, he could only use eightyers of de Qi, but now he could do nine. His de arts skill had definitely reached new heights, and he had confidence that even if Shen Qiao wasnt injured in the first ce, he could still take him on.
The opponent in front of him appeared to be shallow and delicate like a clear puddle one could easily see through. However, when he put his hand in, he found out that he could not reach the bottom no matter what.
The puddle turned out to be a deep pool!
Like its name Rainbow Shadow suggested, this set of lightness skills from Mount Xuandu, when used looked as if a feather-like rainbow was stretching freely across the clear sky. The Grieving Celestial Sword left several traces of white Sword Qi on the steep cliff, as if someone was painting a freehand style art. However, if one were to look closely, the Sword Qi carved so deeply into the hard stone surface that if these marks appeared on a human body, then that persons bones were probably exposed with their blood running all over the floor.
Looking from afar, the light and shadow of the weapons intersected and criss-crossed with each other, but the brutal de Qi wasnt able to take any advantage.
Yue Kunchi breathed out a sigh of relief. He turned to his side and asked Zhao Chiying, Junior Sister, do you agree that Daoist Priest Shen should be able to win this time?
But Zhao Chiying replied with a headshake, Its not that easy. Did you realize that Kunye has already attained the ninthyer of de Qi? As an equivalent to the highest state of Sword Intent, thisstyer is extremely overbearing indeed. Each strike can turn into a myriad of shadows, capable of destroying the invincible. But so far he has only used it once that one attack which Daoist Priest Shen almost failed to shield.
Yue Kunchi couldnt help but let out a surprised gasp, his heart once again in his throat, Is he trying to exhaust Daoist Priest Shens inner qi?
Thats true. Daoist Priest Shen cantpete with Kunye in terms of inner qi right now. The longer they fight, the more disadvantageous it is for him.
Yue Kunchi started to feel a little anxious, Then what should we do? Did Daoist Priest Shen not realize it? Is he just going to let Kunye have his way like this?
Zhao Chiying didnt say anything. She did not believe that Shen Qiao hadnt figured out Kunyes intention, but neither could she tell what Shen Qiaos n was.
Shen Qiao was also testing.
He was testing his own bottom line.
If The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang had the ability to rebuild ones foundation and strengthen ones muscles and bones, then, as a martial arts which had integrated the merits of the Three Schools, the Inner Qi it generated should also have the characteristics of each of the Three Schools.
Daoism imed that the greatest virtue was like water, in which to strive for is the same as to not strive for. This coincided with his sword arts style, and because of theirmon origin, he had no problem using it.
Buddhism honored solemnity, which contained both the awe of its guardian deitys terrifying gaze as well as the kindness one would find on Bodhisattvas. This was a rather abstruse depiction. The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang blended this concept into its inner qi. Its rigidity, together with the softness of Daoism, formed a harmonious bnce of Yin and Yang. This made it possible for him to blend in a trace of indomitability into his flexible sword moves and also allowed him to switch his style freely between that of a gurgling stream and of a turbulent ocean.
Confucianism, however, was more of a mixture. When Tao Hongjing wrote The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, he took the benevolent and tolerant aspect of Confucianism and used it to integrate and adjust each schools merits. When a practitioner exhausted their inner qi, their Dantian could produce more. Like springing upon a withered tree, such a steady flow of unlimited inner qi is capable of bringing one back to life.
Before, Shen Qiao had the inner qi from Mount Xuandu as his foundation, which actually slowed down his progress when he studied The Strategy of The Vermillion Yangter. Now that he had to learn everything from the beginning again, he was finally able to feel its wonder. It was indeed the most miraculous book in the world. In fact, most people probably didnt know its real marvel when they fought for it.
What was even more intriguing was that Tao Hongjing probably had foreseen that it would be hard to keep a book in a world of chaos when he wrote it, and its content might not stay intact after he passed away. Therefore, even though the book had five volumes, each volume was a standalone. People would not lose the context when reading each by itself. If they could learn all of them, they would naturally attain the perfect state. But even if they only studied one or two volumes, their martial power would not be crippled it just might not have as obvious an effect.
Therefore, Shen Qiao was also using the battle to test the result of his many days of practice through Kunye. A person could never disy the limit of their capabilities during friendlypetitions. Only a life and death crisis could bring out their full potential and push them towards a new breakthrough.
The Way of martial arts was like rowing a boat upstream, to stop moving forward meant to fall back. Otherwise, people like Qi Fengge and Hulugu wouldnt have to stubbornly choose to go forward at the risk of losing their honorable status and many years worth of martial power or even their lives.
The situation was extremely dangerous for Shen Qiao his Sword Qi was entirely suppressed by Kunyes de, and his inner qi was also running out. The speed of his attacks was significantly slowerpared to that of before; even the power of Sword Qi was gradually weakening. It looked like he was going to lose in no time. Kunye swung his de at him, and a frightening wave of inner qi suddenly burst out of it. de Qi turned into an inescapable, surrounding Shen Qiao from all sides. It carried with it an imposing momentum, burning all nts, evaporating all rivers, and even killing all birds in its way, and in the end, it blew right at Shen Qiaos face!
This was the ninthyer of de Qi that Kunye took pride in!
Surrounded by it, one could not imagine a second way to deal with such a bullying de Qi except to take it with brutal force. Kunye had indeed proven himself as a disciple of Hulugu. There were few in the world who could even survive this one de-strike from him.
Concentrating all of his inner qi on the de, he swung it down right at Shen Qiaos head from midair in such a magnificent manner as if it was going to split even the stars!
Shiwu opened his eyes wide. He was staring so fixedly at the two people across the deep chasm that he even forgot to breathe.
He wanted Shen Qiao to win more than anyone else, but even a martial arts beginner like him could tell that the situation was unfavorable to Shen Qiao.
Above him was the boundless clear sky, and below him was the bottomless crevice. From Heaven to Earth, the dozen-meter high cliff he stood on was the only ce he had. At this most critical moment, there was not even enough time for him to use lightness skill to flee. What should he do to hold back this all-out strike from his opponent?
Zhao Chiying frowned. She couldnt help reach out to cover Shiwus eyes. She didnt want him to see his masters blood sshing right before him.
Shiwu had already lost one master. He would not be able to take the blow of losing another one dear to him!
She regretted deeply inside. She should be the one fighting. If she had known this earlier, she would never agree to let Shen Qiao take her ce. Seeing how confident Shen Qiao was, she thought he had a trump card against Kunye, but she never anticipated that the other person would really fight with their life and ce himself in such a dangerous state!
The de Qi was quick like lightning. Within almost no time, it was already touching the end of his brows. But Shen Qiaos breath suddenly slowed down. He closed his eyes. He didnt choose to escape; instead, he raised his sword and moved towards it.
Feel first the world then oneself; forget first oneself then the world. Only by doing so, a person can forget both the world and themselves and then be truly unaffected by all ups and downs in life.
The Grieving Celestial Sword turned into a band of white Sword Light, and within the light, Shen Qiaos figure was nowhere to be seen.
The assertive smile on Kunyes lips suddenly froze.
His de Qi could not advance any further!
Shen Qiaos sword pierced straight through his de Qi and was striking right at his chest.
This was not right!
Kunye immediately turned around and swung the de in his hand horizontally before him. Just as he expected, Shen Qiao appeared behind him, and the two strands of white Sword Intent turned back to suppress his de Qi.
This was impossible!
The thought shed through Kunyes head, but he didnt have time to think deeply about it. Concentrating power on his feet, he leaped high into the air and, as he turned around, struck down at the cliff behind him. The rocks on the side of the mountain crumbled almost immediately with a deafening sound. Stones of various sizes started falling one after the other. He then jumped upwards again andnded directly on the top of the cliff.
He nced down, but amidst the falling rocks, his opponents trace was nowhere to be seen. Suddenly, an rm rang in his head!
Kunye turned around and made another strike.
But this one didntnd on his enemy. Instead, he felt a sharp pain on his back the other person was even faster than him and had obviously detected every move he intended.
It was impossible! Impossible!
He thought Shen Qiao had reached the state of Sword Intent, but this clearly wasnt Sword Intent!
Wherever the sword was, it was also the ce where the Way was. Knowing each other inside out, connected through flesh and soul Shen Qiao and his sword were like two hearts sharing amon beat.
Sword Heart!
It was Sword Heart!
Shen Qiao actuallyprehended Sword Heart!
After he discovered this terrifying fact, Kunye dashed forwards like hell. The pricking pain followed behind him like a shadow. It never stopped, as if it was tied to him by an invisible thread, and he was the puppet on the other end, unable to escape its control no matter what.
This felt absolutely terrible. Kunye had never felt so horrified even when he was chased by Yan Wushi. Yan Wushi was only after him to test his martial arts. Kunye knew it too, so he didnt use all of his strength at that time. But now it was different. Since he had the intention to kill Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao could also kill him.
If both parties were giving it their all, then luck was out of the question.
Given enough time, this person would definitely be a great enemy of his!
But the future was too distant for Kunye. What he needed to do first was to escape.
He couldnt help crying out loud, I admit my defeat! I lost! Dont kill me!
He could still sense the prickling pain, but it seemed to have suddenly been mitigated by a lot.
Kunye dared not let down his guard as words rushed from his mouth, I have something to tell you! Its about Yan Wushi! He has belittled and humiliated you so many times. Now that his time of death is close, dont you want to kill him with your own hand?!
The Sword Light swept past his hair and nailed the tree trunk in front of him, instantly splitting thetter into two parts across the middle.
Kunye felt a sharp prickling pain in his outer ear and his cheek. It mustve been caused by the Sword Light. But if he hadnt said those words just now, the tree trunk surely wouldnt be the only thing it had cut through.
He ran out of strength and stopped. Using his de as a stick, he leaned on the stone wall behind him and breathed heavily, not even caring to wipe away the bloodstain next to his mouth. He could almost hear the pounding of his own heart.
I lost. You win.
Thest thing he could have expected was for Shen Qiao to reach the state of Sword Heart. At this moment, all he could think of was him escaping death and the lingering fear that came after it.
He also knew that once he admitted his defeat, someone like Shen Qiao who adhered strictly to martial ethics would never run him to earth and hit him when he was already down.
Qi Fengge and Hulugu would have done the same.
Kunye asked, Have you ever heard of the Coiling Dragon Fair?
Shen Qiao didnt respond. Apparently he was waiting for the other to continue.
Kunye took a breath and said, On September 9th, a grand gathering called the Coiling Dragon Fair will be held in the capital of Tuyuhun, Fuqi City. Merchants from all walks of life gather there every year, and there are almost always rare treasures being brought to the daylight and sold to whoever makes the highest offer. It is said that one of the auction items this year belonged to Yan Wushis mother.
Shen Qiao frowned slightly.
As if he had sensed the other persons doubts, Kunye sneered, I heard from my senior martial brother that Yan Wushis original family name was Xie. He was said to be a descendant of the Xie n in the Chen Commandery.
This n started around Wei and Jin Dynasties. During that time, they and the Wang n were both top rich and powerful families in the world, and the most famous person among them all was Xie An. However, things changed as time passed, and old glories no longer shone. The Xie n had already declined greatly, but a lean camel was still bigger than a horse the family was still well-renowned in the southeast region.
It was the kind of prestige that waspletely unrted to the pugilistic world but purely built among schrs and in the Imperial Court.
But Shen Qiao was thinking one level deeper, This information must be extremely secret. You spend most of your life on the prairie beyond the Great Wall and are not involved in the affairs in the Central ins. How did you know about it? Unless Someone else told you?
Youre right. Yan Wushi has made many enemies, and all of them will be satisfied with nothing short of Yan Wushis destruction. On September 9th, all talents wille together at Fuqi City. The five top martial experts in the world are closing in on Yan Wushi for the kill even if his martial arts are unrivalled, it is impossible for him to escape from this siege. As someone who was once twisted around his little finger, you must be looking forward to going there and witnessing his death yourself, arent you?
Shen Qiao suddenly said, I finally understand.
Understand what?
Shen Qiao said, Out of all countries, the Northern Zhou is most likely to unify the world. Yuwen Yong joined forces with Chen, and they attacked Qi with a crushing force. As Qi destruction is within sight, it leaves the next target of Zhou to be either Tujue or Chen. The Cleansing Moon Sect is assisting Yuwen Yong; therefore, in order to kill Yuwen Yong, you must kill Yan Wushi first. So you cooperated with the Linchuan Institute to kill Yan Wushi. With the Linchuan Institutes huge influence in Southern Chen, they were also able to help you find out the identity and origin of Yan Wushi.
At this point, Kunye wasnt going to cover it up anymore. You got most of it right, except for one thing. The one who helped us find Yan Wushis background was not the Linchuan Institute. It was the Six Harmonies Association. I said earlier that Yan Wushi has made many enemies. Back then on that night in the Beyond Clouds Monastery, he straightly ruined Dou Yanshans good deal and destroyed The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang in front of everyone. How can Dou Yanshan not hate him?
Then what about the Linchuan Institute? Ruyan Kehu is wholeheartedly focused on restoring the Han nations legitimism. If such a n can eliminate Yan Wushi and thus take away Yuwen Yongs right-hand man, it would be impossible for him to just sit by and watch. Many months ago, he fought against Yan Wushi in the Chen Dynasty. It was to test Yan Wushis skills as well as to prepare for the action on September 9th.
Thats right.
But Ruyan Kehui was also injured, so he cannot attend the gathering on September 9th. Who else ising besides Dou Yanshan and Duan Wenyang?
Your martial brother Yu Ai, the sect master of the Mirror of Arts Sect Guang Lingsan, and the former Great Preceptor of Zhou Zen Master Xueting.
Every name he uttered was more frightening than the one before.
But if one thought carefully, it all made sense.
Yu Ai had been coborating with the Tujue people. When Duan Wenyang invited him, it was only natural for him to be happy to lend a hand. The three Demonic Sects were enemies with each other in the first ce. Once they killed Yan Wushi, the Cleansing Moon Sect would be without a leader, and, with the Harmony Sects internal conflicts, the Mirror of Arts Sect would finally stand out, which was reasonable enough for Guang Lingsan to stay in. As for Zen Master Xueting, he was originally the Grand Preceptor of Zhou. After Yuwen Yongs session to the throne, he started persecuting Buddhism and even dismissed Xueting from his post. The status of Buddhism in Zhou suffered a devastating decline ever since. Whether it was for the sake of orthodoxy or killing the devil, Zen Master Xueting would also join them in the fight.
It was true that killing one with five didnt sound very honorable for a martial arts grandmaster, but who would refuse if they could gain the utmost benefit out of it?
After a moment of silence, Shen Qiao asked, How do you know that Yan Wushi will go? He might have gotten wind of it already.
Kunye said, My senior martial brother once said that people like Yan Wushi will go even if he knows it is a trap, because he believes too much in his own ability and is too proud. In his mind, even if he loses, he can still manage to leave without trouble. Things that are too rigid tend to break easily isnt this one of the favorite sayings of you Central ins people?
Shen Qiao nowpletely understood. He sighed, Ruyan Kehui fought against Yan Wushi on purpose. His intention was to lure out the w in Yan Wushis martial arts. Since Guang Lingsan is from the Demonic Sect, he must know how to kill Yan Wushi. So this time you all havee prepared and are determined to seed.
Thats right. I know you also hate Yan Wushi to the core. It will be such a grand gathering. Even if you dont participate yourself, how can you note and have a look at least?
However, as he was saying it with a smile, he suddenly raised the de in his hand and swung it at Shen Qiao!
He knew Shen Qiao would be shaken by the news. A persons defense was at its lowest when their mind wavered; therefore, he was certain that this stroke would seed!
This person would surely be a huge pain to both him and Tujue. He could not let him live!
Kunye had already made up his mind as early as when he admitted his defeat. He poured all of his martial power into this move.
He would win, or he would perish!
Chapter 52: I’m still me.
Chapter 52: I¡¯m still me.
Even though Shen Qiao was able to attain the state of Sword Heart in a life and death moment, this new state was not yet stable. The fight with Kunye had also exhausted him both physically and mentally that he could hardly continue. Now as Kunyes de thrusted down from above, he only stood fixedly on the spot as if he was in a trance, his face pale, and could not react in time.
The other people were far from them. All they saw was that Shen Qiao, despite having the opportunity to kill Kunye, stopped after thetter cried out begging for mercy. The two said something, then Kunye caught a moment of Shen Qiaos absentmindedness and suddenly attacked!
Shiwu couldnt help scream, Master! Watch out!
Kunyes breath grew heavier. He could almost hear his own heart thumping. This strike, if hit, could definitely crush Shen Qiaos skull and kill him on the spot!
He didnt think his behavior was dishonorable and unjust. Not only was he a martial artist, but he was also the Left Wise King of Tujue. Shen Qiao was against the coboration between Tujue and Mount Xuandu. If he let Shen Qiao master Sword Heart, it would be a tremendous potential threat to both Tujue and Mount Xuandu. Therefore, he had to kill this threat while it was still in the cradle. He could not give it any chance to grow and expand!
All of these things happened in just a split second.
Earth-shattering de Qi pressed down from above. Shen Qiao stood in the exact same ce, not moving at all. Perhaps he didnt have time, perhaps he still hadnte back to himself, or perhaps he was stunned by the other persons powerful offense. He didnt even raise the sword in his hand. All he did was take three steps backwards.
It was only three steps in other peoples eyes, but for Kunye, these three steps were no different from a natural chasm. His de actually missed because of it!
Shen Qiao finally struck.
Like a white halo piercing through the sun, the Sword Light prated the boundless curtain of de Qi and crashed straight into Kunyes chest!
After missing his strike, Kunyes body seemed to freeze as well as the expression on his face. He couldnt move any further, his eyes gazing fixedly at Shen Qiao without blinking.
How He finally uttered a word using all of his strength.
The Sword Light disappeared. Shen Qiao stood only inches away from Kunye. The two of them were so close that they seemed to be breathing into each other.
But the tip of the Grieving Celestial Sword had already pierced Kunyes chest.
Shen Qiaos face was just as pale as Kunyes. If it wasnt for the fact that his sword was still inside the other persons body, he might look more like the defeated one.
Because Ive been keeping an eye on you all this time, he said coldly. You cant put too much faith in the martial ethics of a person who poisons his opponent with Quietus.
Shen Qiao said to him, I am very disappointed in you. My master once said that Hulugu was a respectful opponent. You, however, as his disciple, are not even one tenth of his character. Youre unworthy to be his disciple!
Kunye opened his mouth as if he wanted to retort. But when Shen Qiao pulled out the sword in his hand, what rushed out of Kunyes mouth was nothing but fresh blood.
Shen Qiao tapped lightly on the ground with his feet and slid out a few meters, dodging the blood gushing out of the other persons heart when he pulled the tip of his sword out of Kunyes body.
Kunye didnt move at all. His breathing gradually faded, but his eyes were still wide-open. His body refused to copse.
To remain firmly standing even after ones death such a solemn and tragic scene shouldnt appear on a person like him.
Holding the sword in his hand, Shen Qiao walked over and pushed him lightly.
Kunye fell straight down on his back and finally exhaled hisst breath.
Shen Qiao stared at him, but there was no joy on his face.
This person was the start of all chaos on Mount Xuandu, and his invitation for a duel on Half-Step Peak was also the prologue to all of Shen Qiaos setbacks and misfortunes.
Kunye was now dead, but everything was still far froming to an end. Mount Xuandu could never return to its past peacefulness, and this world would inevitably witness another round of the mes of war.
Shiwu and the rest of the group all cheered after seeing Kunye fall down. But before their happiness couldst any longer, they were once again terrified when they saw Shen Qiao: while supporting himself with the sword, he slowly fell onto his knees and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Shiwus lightness skill was not good enough for him to directly leap over the natural chasm lying between them. Just as he was worried sick, Zhao Chiying had alreadynded next to Shen Qiao. She took the other person by the arm, wrapped her other hand around Shen Qiaos waist, then brought him back.
As they got closer, everyone finally realized how pale Shen Qiaos face was. He only had half of his martial power left nowadays. Even though he was able to break into the state of Sword Heart at thest moment, the consequence of forcibly breaking the limit using all of his inner qi was aplete overload of his body. Spitting blood was but a natural result.
What was more serious than him spitting blood was that he could not even stand by himself. Most of his body weight fell on Zhao Chiying.
I apologize for my manners Shen Qiao frowned, his voice too light to be heard.
Daoist Priest Shen, you put your body and soul into saving the Jade Cloud Sect, while I, the sect leader, did nothing but watch on the side. I should be the one to apologize.
After she finished, she simply bent down and carried Shen Qiao on her own back as they returned to the sect.
Yue Kunchi was speechless,
He was thinking about offering to carry Shen Qiao himself, but before he could say it, his junior martial sister had already taken action. The words ended up stuck right in his throat he could neither swallow them nor spit them out. In the end, he could only stare at Zhao Chiyings back in awkwardness.
Shiwu followed them here and there like a little tail. He wasnt able to help much, but it seemed like seeing Shen Qiao with his own eyes was the only thing that could set his mind at rest. However, Shen Qiao fell unconscious as soon as he was brought back by Zhao Chiying and could not be woken up no matter what. Even though Zhao Chiying told Shiwu it was because Shen Qiao had overused his martial power and needed time to recover, the boy still insisted on staying next to Shen Qiao and refused to leave for even a moment.
Shen Qiao slept for a really long time. Many grotesque people and things shed across in his dreams, and when he finally woke up, he still looked a bit lost and in a trance.
Master? Shiwu anxiously waved before Shen Qiaos eyes.
Shen Qiao pulled the boys hand down and smiled, Im fine.
Ever since he started practicing The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang again after his foundation was destroyed, he looked rather sickly. In addition to his eyes which hadnt fully recovered yet, no one out there would believe he was actually a martial arts expert who had already attained the state of Sword Heart a person who was bedridden with a lingering disease would sound much more convincing.
As the actual person who saved him at deaths gate and brought him back to life, Shiwu had a deeper understanding of the condition of Shen Qiaos injuries. He always had this deep down fear that Shen Qiao would copse at any moment.
As if Shen Qiao had caught the boys mood, he gently stroked Shiwus head and asked, Did Kunye die?
Shiwu nodded, Hes dead. Sect Leader Zhao confirmed it herself.
Shen Qiao slowly let out a breath of relief.
It had been almost a year since the battle on Half-Step Peak, but so many things had happened in between that when he looked back, it was like yesterday.
Shiwu, if a person puts you in the hands of a malicious evildoer which eventually causes your foundation to copse and your Daoist Core to be destroyed, will you hate him?
Shiwu nodded, I will.
Now this person is trapped in a dangerous situation. If you watch him die, it may lead to many other innocent people losing their homes or even their lives. Will you choose to save him?
Shiwu frowned deeply, trying hard to think of an answer. This question was apparently too sophisticated and abstruse for a child his age. After all, the most tragic andplicated thing he had ever experienced so far was the death of Zhu Lengquan and Chuyi.
Shen Qiaoughed in spite of himself. He already had an answer in his mind, so why bother making things difficult for a child?
Shiwu sensed something. He looked up and asked, Master, youre going to save that person, arent you? Is he the one who caused you to almost lose your life?
Shen Qiao didnt try to hide it. He nodded, Yes.
That cruel-hearted bastard doesnt deserve to be saved! Shiwu said angrily.
Shen Qiao shook his head, Hes not cruel-hearted. He just doesnt have a heart for others. He treats everyone in this world equally heartlessly hes not particrly kind to anyone. I didnt understand this at first and thought I could melt even the hardest heart of ice. I am the one who sees him as a friend, and it is also my own wishful thinking that he should treat me the same.
If you think he is your friend, shouldnt he feel the same?
Shen Qiao smiled, That is incorrect. There are many things in this world that even if you have spent time and effort on it, you still may not get anything in return. You need to be aware of this before making your investment, otherwise, you will only hurt yourself.
Shiwu felt that there seemed to be something deeper in Shen Qiaos smile when he said it. But he could barely understand what these words meant, let alone getting to the content behind them.
So, are you going to head down the mountain to save that person?
After a long period of silence, Shen Qiao said, Yes.
Im going with you! Shiwu said without the slightest hesitation.
And that was thest thing he said to Shen Qiao while he was still conscious.
Zhao Chiying took over Shiwu from Shen Qiaos arms the boy fell asleep immediately after Shen Qiao hit his sleep acupoint and heaved a sigh, Is this really necessary?
Partinges regardless of peoples reluctance. Hes still young. There are countless dangers awaiting me on this trip. I cant have hime with me. He will understand after he wakes up. I here entrust Shiwu to you, Sect Leader Zhao. Thank you for taking care of him.
After he finished, he cupped his hands at Zhao Chiying and bowed deeply.
Zhao Chiying said, Why do you insist on going knowing there will be dangers ahead? Yuwen Yong is not necessarily a wise ruler. No matter how the political situation in this world changes, how does it rte to us? With your capability and aptitude, if you focus on cultivating in the Jade Cloud Sect, even breaking through the Sword Heart state and apprehending Sword Spirit is just a matter of time.
Shen Qiao gave a self-mocking smile, There are certain things in this world that a person just has to do despite being aware that it may not be possible. The result is not often what one likes, but as long as theres the slightest hope, I wouldnt want to give up easily. Perhaps Im just an innocent and naive person.
Zhao Chiying thought for quite some time and heaved a long sigh at the end, Youre not naive. You know all the consequences that might happen, yet you still choose to proceed with no second thoughts. You always hold righteousness above everything else. I have to admit youre better than me!
Shen Qiao shook his head, Im not as great as you think. All I wish is to meet that person one more time, to see the disappointed look on his face and let him know that he didnt seed in nting the Demonic Core in me. Neither did I fall under its control Im still me.
He cupped his hands at her again and headed straight down the mountain without looking back.
During his stay at the Jade Cloud Sect, Shen Qiao had already taken off his casual clothes and changed back into the Daoist robe he always wore before. Now, with his hair fixed by a jade hairpin and his white Daoist robe fluttering in the wind, he looked like an immortal from afar, so gorgeous that one could hardly take their eyes off him.
Zhao Chiying looked after him in silence and suddenly thought of two verses in a poem.
For the ideal that I hold dear to my heart, Id not regret dying a thousand times.
Chapter 53: Today will become your death day.
Chapter 53: Today will be your death day.
The path to Chiban is tortuous,
Even the official road spirals on endlessly.
The cold wind seeps into my bones,
Even my flesh is covered in ice.
Excerpt from Shen Yues poem
It wasnt the first time Shen Qiao visited Changan, and this time, his mindset was already different.
He entered the city alone. Even though he was carrying a sword and was wearing a Daoist robe, because of his sickly appearance, his bad eyes, and his slow gait, he didnt look like someone from the pugilistic world at all. Rather, he resembled a traveling Daoist Priest who brought with him a random sword just to protect himself from the turmoil in the world. One could not feel the slightest threat from him.
The city was filled with talents from all over the world, just like how he remembered it. But this time, it appeared to be even more lively than before.
He asked around a bit more and finally learned that many of them were on their way to the Coiling Dragon Fair that was held in the capital of Tuyuhun, all because some trouble-lover had spread the news that The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang would appear in the fair this year. There were also rumors that the Taia Sword which was once a burial object of the First Emperor of Qin andter unearthed by the King of Western Chu would also be there.
It was no longer news that three of the remaining scripts of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang were owned by Northern Zhou, the Tiantai Sect, and Mount Xuandu respectively. They were already imed, but people had never given up trying to obtain them. However, to this day, no one was truly able to seize any of the three remaining scripts, so it was clear how difficult it must be that even ordinary martial arts experts could not do it. As for the one kept in the Tiantai Sect, not to mention other people, even grandmasters such as Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui might not be able to escape unscathed.
The remaining two volumes were scattered around the country, and no one knew where they were. The Six Harmonies Association obtained one of them. Originally, they intended to transport it to the south among other escorted goods, but Yan Wushi ruined the n. The book was destroyed, and from then on, it no longer existed in this world.
Thus, if a volume of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang really appeared at the Coiling Dragon Fair, then it would be the only ownerless one in this world. Obtaining this one would be much easier than searching all over the Tiantai Sect or Mount Xuandu or challenging the experts within the Imperial Pce of Zhou. How could a martial artist not covet it?
People were attracted by wealth, but for martial artists, the temptation of money was not evenparable to unrivalled martial arts skills. For example, Qi Fengge was able to freely roam the pugilistic world only because he was the number one martial artist in his time, and everyone had to yield to his whims and pleasures. How mighty he must have been! Wasnt this what a man was born for?
As for the Taia Sword, it was once the national treasure of Chu andter fell into the hands of the Emperor of Qin. It was always believed to be the Kings Sword, therefore despite being a great weapon itself, it had way more symbolic meaning behind it than practical value. It was said that whoever seized the sword was going to rule the world, which made it almostparable to that famous Heirloom Seal of the Realm. As a result, both Southern Chen and Northern Zhou paid extremely high attention to this years Coiling Dragon Fair and even sent their men to confirm the news.
No matter what kind of objectives they all had, one thing was certain: Shen Qiao was not going to be lonely on this trip.
Seeing that the inns were all packed, he decided to go on a little further and put up the night in the town outside the city.
To his surprise, outstanding men gathered here from all over the world not only did he see the disciples of major sects everywhere, but even those small sects that few people knew of had dispatched their forces one after another. While some of them were just here for the bustling scene and to open their minds, some also wanted to see if they could profit off these disturbances. All in all, as Shen Qiao kept on, the sky turnedpletely dark, but even the inns in the small town outside of Changan seemed to have been filled.
He stopped by a few and was informed by each one of them that even the storage rooms had been taken. A sense of helplessness grew inside him. His bad eyes made it very inconvenient to camp in a field: he could still make out blurry outlines of everything during the day, but at night, he was no different from beingpletely blind. How ironic. The trip all the way from Mount Tai had been so smooth while a big city like Changan was causing problems for him.
We apologize, Daoist Priest, but were currently fully booked. Even the firewood storage has been taken. Theres really nothing I can do to get you another room! The servant at the inn smiled at him bitterly, twisting his hands in awkwardness.
Just as Shen Qiao was about to ask again, he heard a sweet, delicate voice next to him, I reserved a premium room. Its quite spacious. Youre wee to share a bed with me if you dont mind.
The lobby was packed with people. Those who were close to them, after seeing that an astounding beauty was giving the d eye to a sickly priest were almost instantly offended.
Someone teased, If this youngdy feels lonely, you should at least find someone stronger. This priest looks like he can be blown away by the wind. Are you sure he can fill your need?
People immediately startedughing on the side.
The beauty smiled sweetly, But I am fond of handsome priests like him, not dirty-minded guys!
As soon as she finished, the person who had been teasing her screamed. More than half of his hair was missing without him even noticing how. He felt with his hand and was too shocked to speak.
The beautiful girlughed, Im in a very good mood today because I get to meet an old friend. I dont want to see blood. You guys should really try your best to behave. Just in case my friend refuses to talk to me, then youre out of luck.
While they were still talking, Shen Qiao had already left the tavern.
Who the hell are you?! The person who just lost half of his hair shouted, threatening in manner but cowardly at heart.
But the girl disdained to deal with them anymore. She moved, leaving them nothing but a fragrant scent at the ce she once stood.
My name is Little Peony. Dont you think its a lovely name?
Her voice was still lingering in their ears. They looked at each other, all of their faces changing in anger, Bai Rong from the Harmony Sect?! Why did this wicked womane too?!
Bai Rong left the inn. Seeing that the person in front of her had already be a distant silhouette, she gritted her teeth and used her lightness skill to catch up, shouting, Shen Qiao! Stop!
Perhaps he had heard her, and the silhouette finally stopped.
Shen Qiao turned around and sighed lightly, What can I do for you?
Having grown up in the Harmony Sect, Bai Rong had seen the most vicious mind and the most filthy look possible for a human being. She thought her heart must have turned into stone a long time ago, incapable of being moved by anything anymore. But at this moment, when she saw howpelled and unwilling Shen Qiao was to see her, a strong sense of grievance rushed to her head.
Priest Shen, you sure turn a cold shoulder on people fast. Back then when you were hiding in the White Dragon Monastery, we went searching for you under my masters order. If I hadnt bought time for you, you wouldnt be standing here today. Is this how you repay me? With this attitude?
Seeing that Shen Qiao didnt respond, she couldnt help but let out a sneer, Dont tell me youve counted the deaths of those two Daoist priests on me as well. The Elder in my sect was standing on the side, and Xiao Se was also ring at me, ready to catch my mistakes. Are you asking me to risk myself for two strangers?
Shen Qiao shook his head, I need to thank you for what happened that day, but Brother Zhu and Chuyi are also dead. This is a crime done by the Harmony Sect. A wrong has its source. I will ask them to pay for it sooner orter. Many things are already irrevocable, and it would be meaningless to argue over whose fault it is now.
Bai Rong bit her lower lip. After a moment of silence, she said, I heard you wanted to take down my master with you at the risk of losing all of your martial arts, and were severely injured by him to the point that you almost died. Youare you feeling better now?
Im okay. Thank you for asking.
Master was also injured pretty badly. He was worried that Yuan Xiuxiu would take the opportunity to get rid of himpletely, so he found himself a secret ce to recuperate. No one knows where he is.
Not even you?
Bai Rong smiled bitterly, Why? Dont tell me you really think he trusts me.
Shen Qiao knew she was probably feigning that expression just to make him sympathize with her, but he still didnt have the heart to make any harsh remarks.
Bai Rong said softly, I know you want to find my master and get revenge. Even if I know where he is, I wont tell you, let alone that I dont. The current you is far from being his match. I cant watch you throw away your life like that.
Shen Qiao nodded, Thank you for letting me know, but I have no ns to look for him for now.
Then whore you looking for? Are you going to the Coiling Dragon Fair in the royal capital of Tuyuhun? Do you want to save Yan Wushi?
She had always been exceptionally smart and guessed Shen Qiaos purpose ining in no time.
Seeing that Shen Qiao did not answer, Bai Rong sighed, Mister Shen, do you have any idea what youre doing? Its true that Yan Wushis martial arts has reached the apex, and few people in this world are his match. But even an immortal will not be able to survive the joint attack of those five martial experts. He has treated you like that. How can you just forgive him? Even a cat or a dog remembers those who harm them and dare note near them the next time, let alone people. Do you really love him that much?
Shen Qiao frowned, Do I have to love him in order to save him?
If you dont, then why bother risking your own life? Theres no way you can hold off five enemies all by yourself, however strong you might be. You cant do it, Yan Wushi cant do it, my master cant do it, even if Qi Fenggees back to life, he wont be able to do it! The Coiling Dragon Fair is on September 9th, but the ambush is on the 8th. Today is already the 5th. Even if you hurry now, you still wont make it on time!
Shen Qiao remained silent. Even her always-smiling face showed a rare trace of anger. I just dont want to see you throw away your own life! Do you really not understand?
Bai Rong liked him. Shen Qiao was not a piece of wood. He felt it.
For someone like Bai Rong who by nature only did things that benefitted herself, she would never risk her life or betray her sect simply because she liked Shen Qiao. She wouldnt even disobey her master for his sake. She was willing to offer Shen Qiao a little convenience and a little help when capable, without harming her own interests this was already a very rare thing for her to do.
But she didnt understand Shen Qiao, and neither did Shen Qiao intend to exin any further. He didnt want Bai Rong to mistake his attitude. It would be better for her if he drew a clear line between them from the very beginning.
Thank you very much for your advice, but I have to go. He stared at Bai Rong. The Harmony Sect may be a dangerous or even cannibalistic ce in others eyes, but you seem to enjoy it like a fish in water.
After all, you scorn wicked women like me. Thats it.
Shen Qiao shook his head, You misunderstood what I meant. I know you will not be content with being just an ordinary disciple in the Harmony Sect. I have no right to tell you what to do. All I hope is for you to take good care of yourself and not be someone like Huo Xijing and Sang Jingxing. Youre different from them.
Youre different from them. Bai Rong felt a lump in her throat, but she didnt show it on her face. She quickly replied with a sweet smile, Then why dont you stay with me? That way you can keep an eye on me and make sure I dont be like them!
Im sorry. That was all he said before he turned around and left.
Bai Rong stomped her feet and shouted, Shen Qiao!
However, using the Rainbow Shadow, Shen Qiao glided across the sky like a bird, not even stirring up any dust. In the blink of an eye, he was already meters away, his robe fluttering in the wind, until he finally disappeared without turning back.
September 8th. At Fuqi City, the royal capital of Tuyuhun.
The Western Regions always had more sandstorms than rain, but this year had been a little unusual. It had been raining non-stop for days since fall. Even the surface of the royal castle, which was covered in dust all year round, seemed to have gained a new shine.
Under the influence of the Central ins culture, the nobility and aristocrats in Tuyuhun all spoke and wrote using the Han Chinesenguage; even the Han style clothes were a popr trend. With the Coiling Dragon Fair opening in a few days, many Central ins people also gathered inside the city. At first nce, it almost felt like one was back in Changan.
Outside the city, there was a pavilion called the Yin-Yang Pavillion. The date which it was built was no longer known, but the name came from its location: the pavilion was sitting between the mountain on the left and the body of water on the right dividing Yin from Yang one might say.
For most of its parts, the pavilion was built intimating the Central ins style. Only in fine ces like cornice and eaves one might asionally spot that exotic taste. After so many years, even the majority of the three characters Yin-Yang Pavillion had peeled off, revealing the original wooden lustre underneath the ck paint.
Yan Wushi stood in the pavilion with his hands sped behind him. No one knew how long he had been there.
He was staring out of the pavilion with a rather rxed posture, almost as if he was waiting for someone or simply enjoying the rain.
Far away, a persons image appeared among the moist grass and woods.
He was wearing a ck kasaya. There was not a single hair on his head. His face was extremely pretty; however, one could not help but notice a glimpse of marks left by age at the corner of his eyes. He was approaching slowly while holding an umbre in one hand.
May the lord Buddha preserve us. I hope youve been well since west met, Sect Master Yan?
He sounded like he was having a casual conversation, but his voice was so clear in peoples ears that it was not at all diminished by the distance between them.
Yan Wushi answered coldly, You havent grown a single hair since west parted at the Beyond Cloud Monastery, an obvious sign of how much you have been worrying and how vexing life must have been. Is living as an ordinary monk really that difficult for you?
Xueting sensed the acrimony and sarcasm in his tone. He forced a smile, Sect Master Yans words are just as unforgiving as usual!
I have an appointment with Duan Wenyang. Why did you show up? Dont tell me that the former Grand Preceptor of Zhou has self-degraded himself to the extent of colluding with the Tujue people.
Zen Master Xueting said, Sect Master Yans reappearance in the pugilistic world has brought a reign of terror over thend, ruining everyones peaceful life. In my humble opinion, its better for you to find a ce and focus on your martial arts enlightenment so as not tomit more murders in your hands.
Yan Wushi burst into loudughter, Ive always hated you bald donkey, youre so full of your Buddhist doctrines. But today youve been smart, not spouting that nonsense and getting straight to the point. Good!
Zen Master Xueting looked down, Buddha can be forgiving and advises people to act kindly. Put down the butchers knife, and one bes a Buddha, they say. But for those thatre unrepentant, he can also exert the power of lightning and thunder. Whats the use of lecturing people like Sect Master Yan about the Buddhas teachings? Theres no other choice than to subdue you through forceful means, to stop killing by killing.
Let me guess the reason why you and Duan Wenyang agreed to ambush me together. Yuwen Yong refuses to give the Buddhist sects any political importance, so you sent your men to infiltrate Tujue. Day after day, even the Taspar Khan became a Buddhist. However, the Tujue people are ruthless by nature, and the influence of Buddhism remains limited. Youre left with no choice but to turn your attention back to the Northern Zhou.
Yuwen Yong is very conscious about the Buddhist sects. Even if you wipe out the Cleansing Moon Sect, he still wont put the Buddhist sects in an important position. Therefore, the best option is to kill me first, then Yuwen Yong, and make the crown prince Yuwen Yun the emperor. Unlike his father, Yuwen Yun is very fond of Buddhism I must say that your years of lobbying efforts werent wastedpletely at least. As soon as he gains power, the Buddhist sects can once again resume their former glory in Northern Zhou.
May the lord Buddha preserve us. Yuwen Yong has too much blood on his hands. A wise ruler should never exploit the people and drain the treasury like this. His deration of war towards Qi is so much more taxing on the mind and body of every citizen that its just a matter of time before it overwhelms them.
Yan Wushi showed quite some interest, Are you saying that the crown prince Yuwen Yun is the true wise ruler?
Zen Master Xueting only replied, The crown prince has a deep root in Buddhism. His clear heart is evidence of his fated affinity with the Buddha.
Yan Wushi slowly pulled a smile, Given what Yuwen Yun was like, it must take you some efforts to lie through your teeth like that. If all you want to do is to kill me, then bring it on! Wheres Duan Wenyang? Tell him toe out!
As he finished, clear, brightughter rang in the air, Sect Master Yan is just as haughty as usual. Have you never thought of the possibility that today will be your death day?
Chapter 54: I got him!
Chapter 54: I got him!
Yan Wushi sneered, You, old bald donkey, are praised as one of the top three martial arts experts, yet you still need Duan Wenyangs help to kill me. Arent you ashamed of yourself?
Zen Master Xuetings expression remained indifferent. My reputation and self-respect dont matter as long as Sect Master Yan dies here today. You cling too much to the external appearances. Maybe you should focus more on the essence.
Yan Wushi burst intoughter, If you need an assistant from Tujue, why dont you just conjure Hulugus spirit? What can Duan Wenyang do to me?
Theres no need to be overly confident about yourself. When you end up losing your life here today, it will only bring shame to yourself even in hell.
The persons movements were not at all slowed down by the talking. In just a split second, the shadows of his whip had already covered the entire sky, blocking all of Yan Wushis escape routes above.
Duan Wenyangs old whip was destroyed in the fight with Li Qingyu and Shen Qiao. The one he was holding right now was a newly made one named, Ten Miles of Red. The efforts put into making it wasnt any less than what was spent on that old one in fact, this one was perhaps even more flexible. Under the movement of his wrist and his changing body positions, the whip created a myriad of dazzling phantoms, making others perplexed.
His martial power had apparently improved significantly since theirst encounter at the Residence of Su.
A man would continue to improve as long as he was neither stupid nor content with being just ordinary their enemies alike.
Duan Wenyangs whip followed a strange and changeful style with some western dearts techniques mixed into it. As abination of both, it appeared so vast and boundless like a never-ending sandstorm blowing straight into peoples faces, drowning them in desperation until they lost all will to fight.
But his opponent was Yan Wushi.
Yan Wushi had no weapon in his hand. He put two fingers together as his sword and moved casually between two of the greatest martial experts of their generation. All flower petals and dead leaves turned into thousands of sharp des under the maniption of his inner qi, nullifying all of Duan Wenyangs attacks in an instant.
Xueting didnt show much expression. In fact, he looked more like a god than those Buddha statues in temples. There was neither displeasure nor fondness on his face, as if he was never affected by the external world.
Even after he saw Duan Wenyang suffer a setback, he didnt show any surprise or concern. He formed a print with both hands, then slowly pushed them forward. The condensation of inner qi had given the tips of his fingers, which were already exceptionally pale, a faint, almost crystal-like glow. Even his face appeared to be covered by a thinyer of moonlight, making him look as handsome as a jade statue.
The Ac Prints had a total of six stances. He had just used three in a row, yet they were proven ineffective on Yan Wushi. Right now, he was forming the fourth and the fifth ones the Immovable Mountain and theSerene Smile.
The former was a defensive move used in ce of an attack, while thetter countered the strong with softness. Theplicated and changeful prints turned into something extremely beautiful and pleasing in his hands, making people lower their guards subconsciously.
When he released the Immovable Mountain, everyone heard their ears ringing, and their heads nked momentarily. Even the whip in Duan Wenyangs hand paused for a second. However, Yan Wushi wasnt affected by it at all the man even sneered. Completely ignoring the flower-like print that Xueting had just released was approaching him from behind, his hand reached out for Duan Wenyangs whip. As if the invisible curtain weaved byyers uponyers of whip shadows was nonexistent, he caught the other persons whip with his bare hand just like that! He pulled it towards himself and, with a quick twist, he turned around and redirected all of Duan Wenyangs inner qi back to Zen Master Xueting!
Xueting tapped the ground with his feet and slid several meters back. Despite having to fight two people by himself, Yan Wushi did not retreat but chased immediately after him. For a brief moment, they stood face to face as their palms pped.
The strong finally met the strong. The inner qi from two grandmaster-level martial experts shed on a narrow path, and the power it created was terrifying. With a deafening bang, a vortex formed around the two people as if it was going to engulf the entire world. Duan Wenyang felt strong turbulence hitting him right in the face. He had to withdraw his whip and take five or six steps back before he could escape its dreadful impact.
But the two people at the center of the storm remained perfectly still. The debris under their feet was carried up by the inner qi and swirled freely over the sky.
Xueting stared at Yan Wushi fixedly, his facepletely emotionless. A strong feeling suddenly welled up inside him: if he could not kill the other person today, he might not ever have the chance to do so!
Xueting also had the pride of a grandmaster. If the situation allowed, he would rather have an open and fair duel with Yan Wushi all by himself. But he was also responsible for the revival of the Buddhist sects, with Yan Wushi being his biggest obstacle. Only by eliminating Yan Wushi could the Buddhist sects regain their prior status in Northern Zhou. He could not afford to lose this fight. He must win!
Yan Wushi suddenly smiled at him. The smile was inexplicably strange. Xueting couldnt help but slightly frown.
The next moment, Yan Wushi stopped fighting him. He turned around and threw himself at Duan Wenyang.
At the same time, Duan Wenyang had just raised the Ten Miles of Red high above him and was going to swing it at Yan Wushis head.
This whip carried the weight of a thousand tons. Because he had exerted all of his inner qi onto it, the whip became a band of bright light.
But he didnt expect Yan Wushi to suddenly abandon Xueting and start walking towards him.
Walking, indeed. Or casually strolling to be more precise. However, with just a few steps, he was already in front of Duan Wenyang. He lifted his hand, reaching toward that band of white light.
It was a weird move. His hand seemed very slow, but it urately captured the trace behind those whip shadows Yan Wushi caught the Ten Miles of Soft Red just like that, without even a scratch on his hand.
The look on Duan Wenyangs face changed. Before he could react, the other person had already pulled his fingers together, and the whip which had cost Duan Wenyang quite some thoughts to make crumbled under the force of the grip!
Hasnt your master taught you that all weapons are meaningless before an absolute expert?
Yan Wushis lips curved into a cruel smile. As he was talking, his hand was already following the whips cracks and sliding towards Duan Wenyangs arm.
An ordinary person would probably be caught by him, but Duan Wenyang was not ordinary. He didnt waste more time mourning the loss of his whip. The moment the whip was destroyed, he had already released his hand while striking the other one towards Yan Wushis chest.
Zen Master Xuetings attack arrived at the same time. The Ac Prints had already reached the middle of Yan Wushis back. Despite the fact that Xueting had initiated it after Duan Wenyang, his palm was somehow even faster than thetters!
Yan Wushi didnt move his feet, but his body had already disappeared in front of Duan Wenyang. Thetter knew it was probably just a diversionary trick. It was not possible for a person to suddenly vanish sopletely without leaving even an afterimage. He didnt slow down his attack at all.
But his hand indeed missed!
How could there be a lightness so fast?
Duan Wenyang couldnt believe it.
On the other side, Yan Wushi and Xuetings hands pped for the second time.
This time, the force it created was even stronger. Shaken by their inner qi, the trees near them shuddered so violently that they were almost falling to the ground, their trunks cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye.
This time, both Yan Wushi and Xueting took three steps backwards.
Is this man a monster?!
Such a thought suddenly shed across Duan Wenyangs mind after he saw the mans skill and the fight between the two.
He always unted himself as being exceptionally gifted, that even his master Hulugu couldnt have done any better at his age. However, ever since he encountered the monster-like Yan Wushi, he had experienced nothing but setbacks. Back then when he first heard how his martial brother Kunye ended up all battered and exhausted from being chased around by Yan Wushi, he had sneered at the other guys ipetence. But now it looked like he wasnt any better than him.
Was having three top-level grandmasters working together, including Zen Master Xueting who was said to be one of the best three in the world, still not enough to kill Yan Wushi?!
The move he just used is called Shadow Shifter. One who masters it can reach the state where even the horizon seems just a foots distance away. He may appear to be right next to you, while in fact, he has never approached you. His focus has always been on that monk Xueting. Dont be confused by him.
A voice sounded next to Duan Wenyangs ears. The other person had concentrated the sound into a narrow beam so only he could hear it, but Duan Wenyang was no stranger to that voice.
As soon as the voice drifted off, a sword suddenly appeared on Yan Wushis left.
Together with the sword came a few isted zither notes.
The dense purple sword light roamed around in the air, acting in perfect harmony with the sound of the zither. The sound, using the zither as a medium and taking the opportunity that Yan Wushi waspletely focused on fighting Xueting, broke right through the inner qi which Yan Wushi had cautiously constructed to protect his body. Having originated from the same source, the shared foundation of their demonic martial arts allowed it to quickly find the other persons hidden weakness.
The instant the weakness was revealed, the sword light came just in time, tearing the space and aiming right at Yan Wushi!
The Fundamentals of Phoenix-Qilin has a w. The better one gets, the more fatal this w bes. Yan Wushi has already reached the ninth stage, and this w is exactly whats keeping him from perfecting it. If we want to kill him, now is the time!
Guang Lingsans voice sounded loud and clear, but no one saw where the person was. Maybe he had arrived a long time ago and had been hiding all this time, waiting for the right time so the enchanting effect of his zither could be maximized.
Out of everyone present, if there was one person who had the right toment on Yan Wushis martial arts, it had to be the sect leader of the Mirror of Arts Sect who was also a member of the Demonic sects just like him.
The purple sword light darted forth unstoppably and pierced right through Yan Wushis clothes. His back was instantly soaked in blood.
Yan Wushi humphed, A bunch of useless people. Im tired of ying with you all!
He turned around and pushed away Yu Ais sword. The Saintly Principle Sword swung slightly to the side but still managed to charge towards Yan Wushi.
The zither melody suddenly turned from subduing to enthusiastic!
Guang Lingsan shouted, Theres the weak point of his Demonic Core!
Before he finished thest word, another person appeared from the other direction, greeting Yan Wushi with his fierce strike!
At the same time, Zen Master Xuetings hands were busy forming thest seal, the final stance of the Ac Prints Fire of Karma!
The fire was like a vast, boundless sea of red lotuses, and the raging mes were its tides, ready to burn all the absurdity in this world.
Yan Wushis meticulous, perfect inner qi finally showed a small slit.
The fire permeated it slowly, gradually expanding the cracks. In the end, it suddenly tore it apart and went straight for the Demonic Core, pulling it up by the roots!
In the next second, five fine, slender fingers stamped right on Yan Wushis chest.
A trace of blood came out of thetters mouth.
But his expression also turned ferocious. He flung his sleeve towards Xueting. The powerful inner qi rushing out of it forced thetter to dodge. Xueting leaped half a step back.
This half a step was all Yan Wushi needed. He turned around, grabbed the sword which was still buried inside his body and gave it a hard twist. Just like when he smashed Duan Wenyangs whip, the Saintly Principle Sword immediately shattered to pieces! Yan Wushi curled his fingers into a w shape and went straight for Yu Ais face. Within a mere instant, the two of them had already exchanged a few dozen moves. Right at this moment, however, Dou Yanshan happened to strike another palm, and it sessfully hit the unguarded spot on Yan Wushis back.
I got him!
Dou Yanshan didnt think it would work and was delightfully surprised by this sudden turn of events. He had used all of his martial power on that attack. There was no way Yan Wushi coulde out safe and sound after taking a firm hit like this.
Having the strikes from Zen Master Xueting and Dou Yanshany the cornerstone greatly reduced the pressure on Duan Wenyang and Yu Ais side.
Even though Guang Lingsan never showed his face, the contribution of his zither could not go unnoticed. In fact, he was the one who discovered Yan Wushis weak point that was left by the qi deviation after the mansst fight with Ruyan Kehui, and it was this discovery that allowed them to directly nail Yan Wushis core.
Seeing that Xueting didnt follow up with the initial sess but only watched from the side, Dou Yanshan stopped too and asked, Master, why did you stop?
Xueting replied, Yan Wushi and I each have our own political stands, but theres no personal grudge between us. This ambush is a must, but it is against my own will. No matter what, a rival like him deserves respect, not death in such a ce.
Dou Yanshan sneered in his head. He thought to himself, If youre as noble and virtuous as you im to be, then you shouldnt participate in this at all. But he didnt show any of it on his face and only admired him with a smile, Master, you really show the demeanor of a true expert!
Xueting seemed to know what was passing in the other persons mind. He replied coldly, Chairman Dou should know this: even if we kill Yan Wushi, you still cant get back that piece of the script he destroyed.
Dou Yanshan chuckled, Yan Wushi has stirred up trouble for the entire world. His death will probably bring everything back to peace, and the Buddhist sects can thrive once again. Speaking of which, I still need to congratte you for it!
While they were talking, Yan Wushi was hit by another palm. It wasnt that he didnt want to leave, but because his weak point had already been revealed, his mind was now hampered by the sound of the zither. The two hits he had taken earlier also inflicted internal injuries, causing his martial power to decrease drastically. Now, under Yu Ai and Duan Wenyangs pressing moves, his defensive inner qi finally copsed, and another two more palms hit his body.
Of course, Yu Ai and Duan Wenyang werent doing much better. One of them broke his sword and had taken three strikes on the chest. He took a few heavy steps backwards, his face ghastly pale, and finally copsed onto the ground. The other one lost his whip and was also internally injured with some broken ribs as he spat out several mouthfuls of blood.
Surprisingly, with a situation like this, Yan Wushi still had enough strength to escape. His body turned into a series of afterimages. The look on Dou Yanshan and Guang Lingsans faces changed simultaneously, but it was already toote for them to stop him.
At the same time, Xueting disappeared from where he was. He pushed his lightness skill to its best and stopped Yan Wushi midway. The Ac Prints forced Yan Wushi to take the enemy head-on, and as a result, he lost the final chance to escape. However, Xueting had retreated more than five steps this time. His face suddenly turned extremely red then extremely pale the next second he was forcing himself to swallow back the blood welling up to his mouth.
Yan Wushi burst outughing.
But theughter stopped abruptly as he spouted a mouthful of blood.
Dou Yanshan quickly moved in, striking a hand right at the Baihui Acupoint on the top of Yan Wushis head!
Yan Wushi finally fell to the ground.
Zen Master Xueting frowned. In the end, he decided not to say anything.
He watched as Yan Wushis eyes slowly closed, chanted the Buddhas name one more time, put his hands together and bowed. Then he turned around and left without another nce.
Yu Ai and Duan Wenyang were both seriously injured. Seeing that Yan Wushi had no way to survive, they also left one after the other to treat their wounds.
Dou Yanshan lowered his body and examined the corpse carefully. After confirming that the other person had indeed stopped breathing, a smile finally appeared on his face. He said to Guang Lingsan who had just walked out holding a zither in his arms, Congrattions, Sect Master Guang! The day for you to unify the Three Sects is just around the corner.
Thank you for your kind words. Are you certain that Yan Wushi is dead?
Of course, my hand just crashed his skull, plus his internal organs are probably ruptured and still bleeding from the many strikes he took earlier. Theres no way he can live.
Guan Lingsan smiled, There is one set of martial arts practiced among the Demonic sects called the Nether. It allows one to sacrifice their own health and enter a state simr to a feigned death before theypletely lose the opportunity to live, thus preserving a slim chance of survival. The only problem is that one has to suffer extreme pain while practicing it, and it isnt very useful during normal times, therefore few are willing to learn it.
Dou Yanshan asked, Are you worried that Yan Wushi may have also practiced such martial arts?
The main action has already been taken. Theres no harm in being more careful with the cleanup.
He walked towards Yan Wushi and reached for thetters wrist.
A sheathed sword stopped him.
The body of the sword was so simple to the point of being almost crude. There was nothing extraordinary about it, except the four seal characters engraved next to the hilt Grieving Celestial Sword.
Guang Lingsans expression changed. He didnt even know when the person appeared.
He may have made many enemies when he was alive, but hes still a grandmaster of his generation. The dead deserve the greatest reverence. Isnt your action a little inappropriate to a respected opponent?
Dou Yanshan squinted his eyes and announced the arrivers name, pausing after each syble.
Shen. Qiao.
Chapter 55: I hope you take care of yourself on your way to the other world.
Chapter 55: I hope you take care of yourself on your way to the other world.
Shen Qiao nodded at them, How are you doing?
After the initial shock, Guang Lingsan quickly calmed back down. He looked at Shen Qiao carefully. I heard that Daoist Priest Shen had a fight with Sang Jingxing and you injured him quite badly. Its surprising to see how you have recovered so fast. Im d for you!
No other person was present during that fight, and since Sang Jingxing was seriously wounded by Shen Qiao, he wouldnt have gone around broadcasting it. But Guang Lingsan who was also a member of the Demonic sects had his own ways of obtaining news not known to others.
Dou Yanshan couldnt help but also find it astonishing. He reevaluated Shen Qiaos strength in his mind.
Shen Qiao shook his head, Cant say that Ivepletely recovered yet.
Ironically, not many believed what he just said was actually true. Even though martial arts focused a lot on the concept of diligence, every sect had their own esoteric secrets. Who knew if Qi Fengge hadnt taught him some powerful martial skills?!
Guang Lingsan smiled, The others might not know much about this, but Ive heard about how Sect Master Yan treated you in the past. I even heard that he was the one who forced you to fight with Sang Jingxing in the first ce.
Yes.
He treats you just as coldly and heartlessly as he treats anyone else.
Yes.
Im sure you didnte all the way here just to bury his dead body. Youre here to save him, but unfortunately, youre toote.
Shen Qiao answered every one of his questions, Yes.
Guang Lingsan finally showed a sign of surprise, What do you see in Yan Wushi that makes you willing to do so much for him? Is it really like what the rumor says, that you have a more intimate rtionship with him?
Shen Qiao sounded almost indifferent, Im not saving him because of personal rtionships. Im doing it for the greater good.
Dou Yanshan couldnt hold back the funny look on his face. He burst outughing, This is the first time Ive heard someone put Yan Wushis name next to the greater good! Are you saying that the world will be in a worse state if Yan Wushi dies?
Shen Qiao said, Yan Wushi is not a good person, but since he works for the Emperor of Zhou, he can be counted as one of Zhous supporters. You all have your own reasons for killing him, but dont they all have something to do with this after all? His support for the current Emperor of Zhou conflicts with your interests, and therefore you must eliminate him first. But I believe Yuwen Yong is the only person who is able to put an end to this chaos. This is where we disagree.
Dou Yanshan shook his head, Shen Qiao, youre a member of the Han ethnicity, yet you deliberately put your loyalty in a Xianbei person. No wonder Mount Xuandu thinks you are inadequate to be their sect leader.
Shen Qiao replied with a smile, It only tells me that Chairman Dou has never experienced what it is like to be on the opposite side of everyone else. As long as I believe this is worth doing, Why should I care about how other people see me or what they may think of me? Your family, your friends, those who truly like you and have your best interests in mind will definitely understand you one day.
Guang Lingsan said, Since Yan Wushi is already dead, how we n to handle his dead body should not concern you. Theres no reason for you to stop us.
Shen Qiao frowned. When a person dies, they leave nothing behind, just like a me having burnt itsst. No matter what happened, he is still a martial arts expert of this generation after all. As an acquaintance of his, I wish to collect and bury his remains, and I hope you would allow me the opportunity.
Guang Lingsan shook his head, We put so much effort into killing him. Of course, wed like to confirm that he is as dead as a doornail and will nevere back to life. Let me cut off his head first, then you may bury his body.
What if I say no?
Daoist Priest Shen is a handsome man indeed. Unfortunately, neither Chairman Dou nor I are interested in men. Im afraid we wont have muchpassion for you.
When he said it, he was still wearing that smile on his face. He tossed the zither up, letting it flip in his hand, while his other hand pulled out a sword from inside it. In just a sh, the tip of the sword was already touching Shen Qiaos nose!
Shen Qiao glided backwards and unsheathed the Grieving Celestial Sword!
The two streams of sword qi crossed paths, instantly turning into a white streak of light. Purple fog rose from the east and covered the metal clinks with ayer of frost. It was only the beginning of fall, yet Dou Yanshan suddenly felt there was biting wind and freezing rain blowing into his face. Shivering inside, he unconsciously took a step back and almost immediately realized this shameful act. But it was quickly reced by a rising sense of rm.
If this former sect leader of Mount Xuandu became someones enemy, he was definitely not going to be an easy one to deal with.
In fact, Dou Yanshan was not the only one shocked by it. Guang Lingsan also had a tempestuous storm going on inside his mind.
He had met Shen Qiao only a few times or strictly speaking, twice. In the first time, Shen Qiao had just exhausted all of his strength fighting off Bai Rong and was already powerless by the time he appeared. He was also blind, another indicator of how seriously wounded he was. Now when they saw each other again, even though the other person still looked sickly as usual, as soon as he drew the sword, he was like a sick tree suddenly turning afresh with a new shine, looking bright and dazzling as ever.
No, Shen Qiao himself was now a sharp sword!
The Sword Intent was like the shimmering water and glistening ripples. It might appear to be soft, but it was also endless and omnipresent. It not only broke the other persons Sword Light but also weaved a fine, wrapping both Guang Lingsan and himself inside it.
Override the strongest of all using the softest of all, then nothing in the world canpete against you.
The man and the sword had finally be one. From this point on, he had no more weak points.
Was this the true strength of Qi Fengges disciple, the sect leader of Mount Xuandu?!
Sword art was not Guang Lingsans strong point. He was more used to having a zither as his weapon, but his skill was still enough to dominate an area. But at this moment, in front of Shen Qiaos airtight defenses and attacks, he suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. He didnt even know where to begin.
He bet it wasnt just him. Even if a true swordmaster was here, they would probably feel the same!
Without any hesitation, Guang Lingsan gave up the sword and went for the zither. Taking advantage of the brief breathing moment he had after he exited the sword, he grabbed behind him, and the zither that he had been carrying on his back suddenly appeared in his hand. The metallic sound of its strings gradually assailed Shen Qiao with a thundering momentum.
As if he had seen through his impatience, Dou Yanshan could not just stand by and watch anymore. He leaped up and also struck a palm at Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao was not Yan Wushi there was no need to make it a life-or-death situation. This palm was just to mess up the other persons rhythm and catch him on the hop, making him fluster and lose.
But to his surprise, he found that as his hand approached within three feet of Shen Qiao, all of the fierce inner qi surrounding his palm was engulfed by the Sword Light. Like throwing a pebble into an ocean, the effect it created was so small that it was practically negligible!
On the contrary, the Sword Light soared because of it. It became so huge that it looked like it was going to spread to Dou Yanshan.
Both his and Guang Lingsans martial arts could be ranked among the top ten. Even though he didnt use all of his strength, it was already enough to kill an ordinary person. However, Shen Qiao had been fighting them for quite some time yet he still showed no signs of being at a disadvantage, clearly showing how terrifying and unfathomable his strength was. After he reappeared in the pugilist world this time, he truly became a person one would not wish to offend.
If the fight went on, they would definitely breed enmity with each other. The Six Harmonies Association conducted businesses all over the world and believed that harmony was the key to wealth. The reason he agreed to participate in the ambush was because there were others in charge and all he had to do was follow the lead. But with Shen Qiao, things were different. Since he wasnt determined to kill him, a martial expert like him could cause countless troubles for the Six Harmonies Association in the future.
Dou Yanshan weighed the pros and cons and quickly decided to give up. Yan Wushi was most likely dead even Zen Master Xueting and Duan Wenyang had left already. He stayed only to take revenge on Yan Wushi for destroying the script of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. It was not something worth risking his life for.
As soon as he thought this through, he let out a loudugh and chose to withdraw.
It would be unfair for us to fight you with an advantage in numbers, so Ill leave Sect Master Guang to enjoy the fun. Now if you would please excuse me, Ill see you two in the future!
Guang Lingsan couldntin about Dou Yanshans treacherous act. The five of them didnt have much of a friendship to begin with, not to mention that they also had different positions and interests. The only reason they were able to gather together was because they had amon goal to kill Yan Wushi. Once that goal was achieved and Yan Wushi was dead, the temporary cooperation naturally ended with it too.
But since the others all left, why was he still here fighting Shen Qiao, sweating himself all over just for a thankless job?
Guang Lingsan nced at the side. Yan Wushi was still lying there unconscious, bleeding from every orifice he had. The chance of him surviving would be less than Qi Fengges chance ating back to life.
At this point, he was no longer interested in continuing the fight with Shen Qiao. The zither melody turned once again enthusiastic. Shen Qiao didnt block his senses, and the sword in his hand couldnt help but pause for a brief moment. Guang Lingsan took advantage of the opportunity to escape. He struck a palm at Shen Qiao, then floated away immediately afterwards.
Daoist Priest Shen is a kindhearted man. Yan Wushi may have made many enemies in his life, but a friend like you sure is enough for him to smile even in his grave. I see no harm in taking a part in your benevolent act!
Hearing what he said, Shen Qiao also withdrew his sword and took a step back. Thank you very much, Sect Master Guang. I really appreciate it.
Guang Lingsan nodded at him smilingly, then turned around and left.
After todays battle, the news of Yan Wushis death would soon spread across the entire pugilistic world. Having lost their backbone, the Cleansing Moon Sect wouldnt be able to hold on much longer with only Bian Yanmei and Yu Shengyan. The power bnce among the three Demonic sects would also change ordingly, which would create an opportunity for the Mirror of Arts Sect to return to the Central ins. He still had many things to take care of.
Shen Qiao stood where he was. After he saw that Guang Lingsan had left, he finally heaved a long sigh of relief. With one hand over his chest, he barely forced back the metallic taste that welled up his throat.
No matter how powerful the inner qi of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang was, he had just started practicing it, and it was already unimaginably fortunate for him to be able to recover over half of his martial power. But now he tried to fight two enemies by himself, and the enemies were top-ten level martial experts while he himself was pushed to the limit like a spent arrow. In fact, if they had just tried a little harder, they would have noticed it. Luckily, neither Guang Lingsan nor Dou Yanshan was interested in extending the fight any longer than needed, and his preemptive attack at the beginning also deluded them, making them think that Shen Qiaos strength was unfathomable.
Shen Qiao pulled a bitter smile. After circting his inner qi around his body for quite some time, he finally felt better. He walked over to Yan Wushi, bent down and reached for the other persons wrist.
It was cold and lifeless. He couldnt feel any pulse.
The shock and pain that Yan Wushi had inflicted on him when he gave him to Sang Jingxing still felt as fresh as if it was yesterday. After all the efforts he made, Shen Qiao was finally able to crawl back from the edge of death, carrying the blood debt of the abbot and Chuyi with him, and once again rose from ashes. When he heard that this person was in great danger, Shen Qiao decided to discard all personal grudges ande rescue him in the end, but it was still toote.
He heaved a light sigh and whispered, Nevermind. I hope you take care of yourself on your way to the other world.
As soon as he finished, the wrist he was holding loosely suddenly moved almostimperceptibly.
Shen Qiao went nk for a second. Before he realized what happened, someone grabbed his wrist!
Chapter 56: Shen Qiao could only think of one way.
Chapter 56: Shen Qiao could only think of one way.
It happened so suddenly,pletely taking Shen Qiao by surprise.
Since even people like Guang Lingsan and the others had walked away so readily, Yan Wushis chance of survival must be so slim that it was practically impossible for him to still be alive. Shen Qiao was already prepared to bury his body and set up a tombstone for him. He totally did not expect to see this.
The other person didnt use much strength, as if that one action had exhausted all the energy he ever had in his life. Right after his hand touched Shen Qiaos, it rxed and slid to the side, then never moved again. His eyes were still tightly shut, his pale face suffused with a lifeless lividness. The blood that came out of his body was still there. Yan Wushi appeared in front Shen Qiao in such a wretched and tragic state never before known to the other person, as if he was telling Shen Qiao the move just now was but thest struggle before death.
Shen Qiao put his hand over Yan Wushis heart. Just as he expected, there was not even the slightest hint of warmness. Nothing but coldness remained. Shen Qiao tried to pass inner qi into the other persons body, but it immediately vanished like y oxen thrown into the sea never to be found again.
He untied Yan Wushis hair and, running his fingers through the silky strands, he soon felt a noticeable fissure around the Baihui Acupoint.
A normal person would definitely have been killed by such a blow, but one could not take Yan Wushi as someone ordinary. This was a person who had stood against five top martial experts including grandmasters like Zen Master Xueting and yet was still able to hold his own. Shen Qiao arrived toote to witness the fierce battle himself, but he could imagine how marvelous and matchless it must have been.
The fissure was not long, but it was very deep. The person who inflicted it must have used all of their martial power. Shen Qiao too agreed that even though there was no sshing of brain matter, the impact must have fractured his skull even Yan Wushi could not have survived such a strike.
Shen Qiao was not a doctor. There was nothing he could do with this level of injury. He could only release his hand and hold the nape of Yan Wushis neck carefully as he continued to examine the rest of his meridians.
His bones were not broken, his meridians intact as well. The fatal damage came from the sword piercing through his chest in addition to the several strikes which had severely injured his organs. As for the fissure on his head, it was the final straw that broke the camels back.
The more Shen Qiao checked, the deeper his heart sunk.
Is there really no way to save him?
Suddenly, he let out a sound of surprise.
The sound was so faint that it was only audible to himself.
But it was enough to reveal how extremely astonished he was inside.
He suddenly discovered that there was a faint, almost imperceptible trace of inner qi quietly circting in what should have been Yan Wushis already cold and fragmented Dantian.
He thought for a moment, wrapped the other persons arms around his shoulder and walked forward carrying him on his back.
The capital of Tuyuhun was unfamiliar territory to Shen Qiao. This area was said to be windy and dusty all year round, surrounded by the endless Gobi Desert, and the oasis where the royal capital was located was the only city of scale within miles. However, since this was also the only way to Gaochang, Yutian and other countries in the western regions, the poption was not entirely concentrated inside the city. If one went west from the city and looked down from the hill, they would find scattered viges and households as far as the eye could see.
The boundless expanse of the Gobi Desert didnt even have many caverns to keep away the sandstorms. Not to mention, Shen Qiao was also bringing with him a person no different from a living corpse. Finding water and food would be a big problem. They could not just hide in random caves like they did in the fields of the Central ins. No matter how much he did not want others to find them, he had no choice but to first settle down in a ce that was both inhabited and also kept far away from the pugilistic world.
Under the blinding sunlight, Shen Qiao squinted his eyes and searched for a long time. In the end, he chose a ce in the distance and headed there with Yan Wushi on his back.
Staying in the royal city where there were far too many men and too many mouths was out of the question. The only nearby options he had were these viges scattered around the city.
Shen Qiao brought Yan Wushi to a small vige next to the Zhaling Lake. The vige had a few dozen households. It was close to the main road often used by traveling merchants. asionally, some travelers woulde to stay. As a result, the vige was not very lively, but neither was it too detached for people to feel hostile towards an outsider like Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao chose this ce mainly because of Yan Wushis current state: if the other person still had a chance of survival and coulde back to life atst, then the news must not be disclosed for the time being. Yan Wushis enemies were all over the world. If Guang Lingsan and the others knew that Yan Wushi did not die, they would certainlye to kill him. Even Qi Fengge could not deal with hundreds of martial experts all by himself, let alone Shen Qiao who had only recovered half of his martial power.
It was almost nightfall. The families in the vige lit up their dwellings one after another. Carrying Yan Wushi on his back, Shen Qiao knocked on the door of one of the houses.
A youngdy opened it. She was wearing a red dress, with a long braid over her shoulder hanging in front of her chest. Her face was tanned from being exposed to the sun for years, amon characteristic among the local people, but her facial features were not ugly. She must alsough a lot, for the dimples on her cheeks would show up whenever she chuckled, which was quite cute.
Shen Qiao told her why he was here, saying that his friend was seriously injured and asking if they could stay at her ce for some time to recuperate. He also promised to leave as soon as his friend got better and not to cause any trouble to the host.
The Central ins currency was generally epted here, but people living near the outskirts were more used to battering. Shen Qiao took out a big chunk of salt and a small, delicately forged golden flower. This kind of golden flower could be found in any jewelry shop in the Central ins, but it was a rare item here. In fact, Zhao Chiying asked her disciples to prepare it for Shen Qiao before he left, and it turned out to be quite handy.
The girl was obviously used to merchantsing to ask for lodging, but she did not expect such a handsome man to knock on their door this time. She felt her face getting hot as she listened to him talking gently, and her eyes were immediately attracted to the golden flower. However, she did not agree right away. She told Shen Qiao with a mixture of the local Qiangnguage and some broken Han Chinese along with hand gestures that she lived together with her grandfather, so she had to ask him first.
Shen Qiao expressed his understanding and waited outside, still carrying Yan Wushi on his back. He thought he needed to wait a long time, but not soon after, the door opened again. A grey-haired old man walked out, followed by the youngdy.
The old man was very fluent in Han Chinese. He asked Shen Qiao a few questions, then opened the door and let them in. After a brief conversation, Shen Qiao finally learned that the old man had lived in the Central ins when he was young, saved some money and built the biggest house in the vige. Unfortunately, his son and daughter-inw died early, leaving him only a granddaughter to live with.
The reason why Shen Qiao chose this household was because they hadrge courtyards and a lot of rooms. This way, even if he needed to heal Yan Wushi using his inner qi, they could avoid unnecessary attention from others.
The old man had seen a good deal in his life and was not surprised at people carrying weapons around like Shen Qiao. The girl, however, seemed to be quite curious of this young man in a Daoist robe. She stood behind her grandfather and gazed and gazed. But every time Shen Qiao looked over, she would lower her head and blush.
They exchanged a few words of courtesy, then the old man hesitantly said, You have traveled a long way here, and we wee you sincerely. However, it seems like your friend is injured quietly badly. His enemies must be strong, Im afraid? As you see, my granddaughter and I are just a normal family. Weve never caused any big troubles. Please be honest with us, Daoist Priest, so I can make my decision.
I will be honest with you. This friend of mine has indeed provoked quite a big trouble. Now his enemies all think he is dead, but I wish to give it another try. However, due to the distance, we cant return to the Central ins immediately, and thus we have no choice but to ask for your hospitality. My friend is safe as long as no one knows hes here. If anything goes wrong, I promise to take him away immediately and not cause you any problems.
The old man was still hesitating, when Banna tugged the corner of his clothes. Papa, he doesnt look like a bad guy. Theyre in trouble. Since we can help, we should help!
Seeing his granddaughter speak up for them, the old man sighed, Never mind. If thats the case, you two can stay here, and well make sure no one knows who you are. Ill just tell them that youre two traveling schrs from the Central ins. I would also like to ask you to not go out unless its absolutely necessary to avoid causing trouble for us.
Shen Qiao felt greatly indebted. Ever since what happened to the abbot and Chuyi, he refused to involve innocent people unless it was absolutely necessary, so now he naturally expressed his profuse gratitude. He nned to only stay for a short while. Once the Coiling Dragon Fair ended and the pugilistic people left, he could take Yan Wushi back to Bian Yanmei in Changan.
Banna took a slight fancy to Shen Qiao and wanted to talk to him more. Seeing that he was carrying Yan Wushi to the side yard, she went up to help them open the door. Her finger identally touched Yan Wushis arm, and she was immediately startled by its iciness. She stepped back and pointed at Yan Wushi, panic-stricken.
Mi-mister Shen, is the person on your back really still alive?
Shen Qiaoughed bitterly to himself, thinking he too didnt know whether Yan Wushi could still be counted as alive. But on the surface, he could onlyfort her by saying, Hes not dead, just fainted from severe injuries.
Banna left, not quite convinced. The girl saw Yan Wushi several times afterwards, and the man looked just as dead as before. He didnt rot or reek like normal corpses, but he was ice-cold from head to toe and gave no vibe about being alive. What was even more creepy was that once she put her finger under the other persons nose when Shen Qiao was not looking, but she didnt feel any breaths.
She almost suspected that Shen Qiao was overly grieved by his friends death and refused to admit the fact that the other person was already dead. However, there was also an advantage to it apart from delivering meals twice a day, she stoppeding to their courtyard every now and then. Otherwise, for someone like Shen Qiao, he really didnt know how to stall her off or make her leave.
After everything was settled, Shen Qiao finally started focusing on studying Yan Wushis situation.
The inner qi in his Dantian seemed to increase gradually day after day, a promising signal foring back to life. Apparently, The Strategy of the Vermilion Yangs inner qi had been acting inside Yan Wushi, simr to what happened to Shen Qiao. There was a difference, however. Yan Wushi didnt lose all of his martial arts, which meant he could not break through and rebuild everything like Shen Qiao did, nor was his fatal wound caused by a copsing foundation. One could rebuild their foundation, but one did not just hear about peoples heads growing back after they were cracked open. If Yan Wushi stayed like this, he would eventually die.
Turning it over and over in his mind, Shen Qiao could only think of one way.
Chapter 57: Since when does an outsider have the right to humiliate the disciples of Mount Xuandu?
Chapter 57: Since when does an outsider have the right to humiliate the disciples of Mount Xuandu?
Dou Yanshan must have put all of his martial power into that strike. There was no way he could have shown any mercy to his opponent. As a result, not only did it fracture Yan Wushis skull, but what was more troublesome was that it must have severely damaged the inside as well. After turning it over in his mind, Shen Qiao could only start with breaking down the blood clots in Yan Wushis head, then continue on slowly correcting all other damaged meridians in his body as well as repairing the internal organs. As for whether Yan Wushi would wake up again or remain in this half-dead state for the rest of his life, that would be Heavens call.
He was here racking his brains out thinking of a way to save him, while the other person justid there in a deepa, eyes closed and breaths feeble,pletely unaware of the changes happening in the outside world. Shen Qiao nced at him and sighed softly, then pulled a bitter smile.
They had two meals per day, mostlymb and pancakes after all, a small foreign vige couldnt offer anything better. But Shen Qiao had always been an easygoing person. He ate whatever they brought him and neverined.
As for Yan Wushi, things were ratherplicated. He was totally unconscious and could at most eat some broth. However, with his jaw tightly closed and his tongue blocking the front of his throat, it was impossible to feed him with a spoon. Even if one could get the soup in by force, it would onlyter dribble away from the corner of his mouth. There were special tools designed for feeding decoctions nowadays, but Shen Qiao had no way of getting ahold of one in the small Tuyuhun vige. Left with no other choice, he first took a sip of the soup himself, then pried open Yan Wushis teeth and depressed the others tongue with his as he forcibly fed the soup mouth-to-mouth. This way, he could at least make the other person swallow a mouthful or two.
Yan Wushis body was recovering extremely slowly. The inner qi in his Dantian never disappeared, but it was so faint and so little in amount, much like a candle in the wind that could go out at any minute. Shen Qiaos own martial power hadnt fully recovered yet, so he could only transfuse his inner qi to Yan Wushi and guide it through his body once every day. He didnt know what to do in this situation. He was more or less just trying anything he could think of.
The once unbridled, egotistical, and insufferably arrogant man could onlyy on the bed now at the mercy of others. Even that shadow of a smile that always teased the corner of his lips no longer existed. The face was handsome as before, but that was all there was. All those extra traits and temperaments which reminded people of a grandmaster of the demonic sects had disappeared, all except the scattered, starry white next to his temples and the hard-to-believe docility on his face.
The table was turned. Perhaps even Yan Wushi himself had never guessed that he would one day fall into such a state.
That being said, ording to what Shen Qiao knew of the man, even if he had foreseen the ambush, he was likely going to attend the appointment anyway. The others might avoid it like the gue, but for Yan Wushi, it was a battle opportunity hard toe by.
His mistake was that he was overconfident. He thought he would never lose. Even if he did, he would still be able to leave easily. What he didnt expect was that, as a fellow member of the demonic sects, Guang Lingsan was determined to participate and eliminate him even at the cost of giving away the hidden w ofthe Fundamental Records of Phoenix-Qilin.
Shen Qiao didnt have the medicinal ingredients needed to make decoctions. All Yan Wushi had was that sole trace of inner qi which Shen Qiao had transfused to him. However, on the fourth day, his breaths once again weakened to the point of being almost imperceptible. Shen Qiao knew this would not work. Even if the man still had a chance of survival, dragging on like this for a couple more days would make him eventually snuff off.
Holding the soup bowl in his hand, Shen Qiao slightly frowned and fell into deep thoughts. Suddenly, he saw that Yan Wushis eyelids seemed to tremble.
The movement was so small that he almost thought it was an illusion.
Sect Master Yan? Shen Qiao tried calling his name, but just as he expected, there was no response.
He grabbed the other persons wrist. The pulse was so weak that it was almost neglectable. Without looking closely, the man appeared to be no different from a dead body.
Somehow, Shen Qiao suddenly felt a sense of ridiculousness.
When Yan Wushi brought Shen Qiao to Sang Jingxing with his own hands and forced Shen Qiao into that blind alley, it probably never urred to him that he would end up where he was today, much less having himself be butchered at others will. Had Shen Qiao note, with the way Guang Lingsan and Dou Yanshan handled matters, Yan Wushi would have been decapitated a long time ago. At that point, even the most powerful immortal wouldnt be able toe back to life anymore.
Even at this moment, if Shen Qiao could make just another strike on his chest or head, it would be enough to turn Yan Wushi from this half-dead state to apletely dead man.
For a long time, Shen Qiao stared at the other person in silence before he finally raised his head a little and took in a mouthful of soup. Then, holding Yan Wushi up by the nape, he grabbed the others chin, forced him to open his mouth and slowly fed the soup to him.
Having repeated it for several days, Shen Qiao was already very skillful and fluent at this set of actions. His Daoist Heart was pure, and his intention was to save people. Therefore, he did not think it was awkward or overly intimate.
In other peoples eyes, however, things were entirely different.
Bona adored Shen Qiao. Despite the fact that Yan Wushis state of existence still scared her, she insisted on delivering the daily meals herself just so that she could talk to Shen Qiao a little more whenever he came to open the door himself. Although thenguage barrier mademunication between them rather difficult, she was still perfectly content.
Today she brought lunch over like usual. For some reason, perhaps the dish tray was a little heavy, she didnt feel like knocking on the door. She shouldered it open and went straight through the yard to the back room.
The door to the back room was left open, and there she was, standing agape and speechless at the scene before her eyes: Shen Qiao was bending over, holding the dead mans jaw as he pressed his lips against the others,pletely ignoring the fact that Bona had just walked in. Under the dazzling sunlight, Bona even saw their tongues intertwining!
To be more precise, Shen Qiaos tongue was trying hard to push between the others clenched teeth and reach in as far as possible so that he could sessfully deliver the soup into Yan Wushis mouth.
But the other person was unconscious a living corpse after all. Even after all the efforts, some soup and dribble still trickled down the corner of his mouth.
People in the western regions were more open-minded, and Bona was young, beautiful and very popr among the boys in the vige. Even so, in the many years of her life, she never once had such intimate interaction with a man. For a long time, she stared at them, her face burning, her heart racing, her mouth dry, but she was unable to move a step.
Shen Qiao was in the middle of feeding soup to Yan Wushi and was not expecting Bona to suddenlye in. He had no choice but to finish what was left in his mouth before he set down the soup bowl and greeted Bona who was now flushing hotly.
Watery-eyed, Bona asked Shen Qiao in her broken Chinese, So you like him. Thats why you donte close to me, or ept my love. Is that right?
The misunderstanding was huge indeed! Shen Qiao smiled bitterly, This vige doesnt have the tools for feeding decoctions, so I have to feed him like this. Please dont misunderstand, we are not even friends.
Bona asked puzzledly, Then why does Mister Shen refuse to ept my love? Is it because Im not as good-looking as girls from the Central ins? Or is it because Im not as gentle anddylike? You can tell me, and I will learn.
Little did Shen Qiao expect that he would get himself a love affair during his short stay. Women in the Central ins would never say it out loud so frankly even if they fell in love with a gentleman at first sight. However, Bona didnt care. If she liked a person, she had better confess early. Otherwise, by the time the other man returned to the Central ins and they could never see each other again, it would be toote to cry.
Shen Qiao patiently exined to her, Im a Daoist priest. Priests cant marry.
But Bona did not buy it, Papa said priests can still choose to resume a secr life.
She actually came prepared.
Caught between tears andughter, Shen Qiao had no choice but to tell her, Youre only fourteen, but Im already past the age of independence. The age gap between us is too big.
Whats the age of independence?
That would be thirty years old.
Surprised, Bona said, Youre thirty already? I cant tell at all!
Martial artists tend to live longer.
Bona bit her lips and asked, Are you still going to look like this when Im fifty?
Shen Qiao shook his head, Hows that possible? Im not an ageless immortal. Ill probably look simr to him at that time.
Bona looked at Yan Wushi. Apart from the grizzle scattered along his sideburns, the man looked extremely handsome and showed no trace of senility.
She asked, her voice shaking, How old is he?
Shen Qiao thought for a moment, then answered with some uncertainty, Less than fifty, I guess?
It struck Bona like a bolt from the blue. Since the western regions were always full of wind and sand, the faces of those forty or fifty-ish men in the vige were already weather-beaten and covered in wrinkles. How could they evenpare with Yan Wushi? Not to mention that women aged even faster: most of them started to gain weight over thirty, their wrinkles deepened too. Bona knew she was still young and beautiful, but what about ten or twenty years from now? What if the man she loved was still as handsome as ever yet she was already old and hoary-haired? Even the mere thought of it pained her.
The poor girl just experienced what was probably the dawn of love in her life, yet she had already run into such an unsolvable problem. It immediately battered her out of her senses, leaving her in an abyss of sadness beyond description.
With tears in her eyes, Bona shoved the dish tray into Shen Qiaos arms and sobbed, Never mind. The Buddha sent you to me, but he refused to make us a pair. It is clear that were not destined for each other. I hope he will bless you two with a happy life, until death do you part.
Shen Qiao:
Despite the awkwardness, Shen Qiao had no choice but to stop Bona who was running away crying, searching for a corner to heal her emotional scars, I need to leave for half a day to go to the city. If anyone asks about us, you can just pretend that you dont know. But if his enemiese and demand to take him, and theres no other way around it, you can just hand him over. It is more important to keep yourself safe. Theres no need to risk your life for him.
Bona wiped away her tears, Does he have a lot of enemies?
Shen Qiao nodded, Quite a lot.
Bona was deeply worried, Isnt it dangerous for you to be with him?
The girl was pure and innocent and spoke her mind. She liked Shen Qiao, so she told him directly. She was deeply grieved when she was rejected, but as soon as she heard that Yan Wushi had many enemies, she immediately started to worry about Shen Qiaos safety.
The malevolence in peoples hearts was often more terrifying than demons, but it was because there was also kindness to be found within it that this kindness was all the more precious.
Shen Qiao felt warmth in his heart. Heforted her, Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Im just afraid that we would implicate you and your grandpa, so promise me to be careful, will you?
He and Yan Wushi had been staying in this small vige for the past few days without any news from the outside, so he had to make a trip back to the royal capital. If all those martial artists were gone, he could take Yan Wushi back to Changan and give him to Bian Yanmei sooner. The demonic sects had many secret techniques. Perhaps Bian Yanmei would know how to save his master.
After he parted with Bona and her grandfather, Shen Qiao returned to the royal capital. The city was crowded, bustling with people just like before. The Coiling Dragon Fair ended just yesterday, and it was now the only topic of discussion in the inn. Shen Qiao, wearing amon desert cloak over his Daoist robe and hiding his head and face under it, sat down in a corner without anyone noticing.
In order to get more information, he intentionally chose thergest, busiest inn in the city, ordered a bottle of liquor and some meat, then quietly listened to all those voices around him.
Have you heard? The Taie Sword now has an owner. Someone bought it with twenty thousand taels of gold!
The words immediately stirred up a wave of exmations in the surrounding.
They must be insane, or simply have too much money to throw away! The Taie Sword is a famous sword indeed, but its only slightly sharper than others. How can it be worth that much?
The personughed, Theres a reason, of course. The person who bought it was the Duke of Pengcheng District of Qi, Chen Gong.
The others immediately understood, Then its not surprising. The Taie Sword was once known as the Kings Sword in the country of Chu. I guess he wants to offer the sword to the Emperor of Qi.
Someone heard it and sneered, Qi as a country is on the verge of being destroyed. Do they really think that the Taie Sword is going to protect them?
Who knows? They say that Chen Gong is a courtier who got his position by fawning over the Emperor of Qi. If Qi is destroyed, all of his fortune and even his life will probably go down with it. Hes most likely just trying anything he can at the moment, making thatst-minute effort, you know!
As soon as hisst word faded, a group of people walked in. The leading man was tall and sturdy, donning a gaudy robe tied with a jade belt. His face was not that handsome, but it had a lively, heroic spirit that even the luxurious clothes could not conceal. He surveyed the room aftering in, then, with a brief nod, servants immediately hurried before him to arrange seatings and dishes. That air of greatness instantly differentiated him from the rest of the pugilistic people.
Speak of the devil, and here he was. The people who had been talking excitedly about him just a moment ago all felt more or less a bit awkward and quieted down.
Not only were the others peeping at Chen Gong, but Shen Qiao, without moving his face, also cast a nce at the man from his corner.
If it was not for the fact that one could still vaguely make out that familiar contour of his face and all the people around him whispering to each other: The person is here, cut it out, Shen Qiao would never dare to make the connection between this arrogant, reserved young aristocrat and that boy in the shabby temple back then.
Thendlord didnt need to know his identity to realize that this was an important customer he must not offend. Bringing the servants with him, he quickly cleaned up the few tables left by the previous group. Face wreathed with smiles, he then led Chen Gong to his seat.
As soon as Chen Gong and his men took their seats, another group showed up in session.
Shen Qiao quickly nced at them and frowned, thinking to himself what a coincidence it must be, as he pulled the hood that was already covering his forehead even lower.
Yu Ai and Dou Yanshan sat down at the same table. Yu Ai was by himself. He didnt bring any disciples with him, while Dou Yanshan was apanied by several members of the Six Harmonies Association. Two of them looked somewhat familiar, resembling the Hu brothers whom Shen Qiao recognized from that night in the Beyond Cloud Monastery.
However, he couldnt see clearly and was also afraid that they would notice if he stared for too long, so he quickly lowered his head and went back to tasting his wine, waiting patiently for everyone to leave.
The inns outside of the Great Wall didnt particrly care about details. Even this one, the biggest and best inn in the royal city, didnt have any private rooms. Having so many people gathering under one roof was quite lively, but their voices were all over each other too. As a result, those who spoke louder would naturally be heard by others.
Since Chen Gong was here and had brought with him arge number of servants, apart from a few troublemakers, the martial artists did not wish to make enemies for themselves for nothing. Thus, the topic of the Taie Sword was over, and it was only natural for them to bring up the other extremely shocking news which had already been mentioned countless times in the past few days.
Do you think Yan Wushi is really dead?
Judging by the way he spoke, the man who was talking wasnt very skilled in martial arts, nor was he from a prominent sect. Because when he said those three sybles, Yan Wushi, he unconsciously lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that a living Yan Wushi would suddenly appear in front of everyone the next second just like Chen Gong did.
The name apparently carried an extraordinary amount of power. As soon as the first person brought it up, the room fell into a momentary silence just like when Chen Gong came in. Then someone replied, I guess so. It was said that Sect Leader Yu and Chairman Dou also participated in the ambush. Theyre sitting right over there. If you dont believe it, you can go ask them.
In the past, whenever the pugilistic people heard Yan Wushis name, their hearts would inevitably tremble slightly. However, after the recent news that he was killed by five of the top masters in this world, it actually aroused more dissent.
What did being ambushed by five top martial experts mean? In other words, these five men werent confident that they could win the fight one-on-one, so they needed to join hands in order to kill him. The pugilistic world always respected the strong. Admittedly, many felt relieved when they heard about what happened, but there were also many people who secretly admired Yan Wushi because of it: they believed he would probably be the next number one martial expert in this world after Qi Fengge, if he hadnt died.
Most people dared not say it out loud, but some were stubborn and overly outspoken. They heard someone say loudly at once, After all, using many to defeat a few is against the pugilistic principle. Its a pity that a grandmaster like Yan Wushi would die so unjustly!
Yu Ai darted him a cold nce but didnt say anything. Dou Yanshan, on the other hand, lightly flicked his finger, and the person who was talking immediately cried out and covered his mouth, appearing to be in pain.
Pale with fright, his friend immediately jumped to his feet. Brother, are you okay?!
He then cupped his hands at Dou Yanshan, Chairman Dou is a generous person. My brother always has trouble holding his tongue and tends to babble nonsense when hes a little drunk. Please dont take it seriously!
Dou Yanshan sneered, You can eat whatever you want, but you cannot say whatevers on your mind. I only knocked out one of his front teeth. Its just a small lesson for him. Thats enough mercy already.
Sure enough, while Dou Yanshan was talking, the other person spat out a mouthful of blood foam and a tooth. His face still looked indignant, and he was about to say something to refute, but his friend quickly covered his mouth, scolding, Dont cause trouble!
That person could only shut up in embarrassment. His friend pulled him up and the two left in a hurry.
With this short interlude, the people didnt dare to talk drivel again. The Six Harmonies Association had business all over the world. Offend Chen Gong and you would at most be beaten up badly and never be allowed to enter the state of Qi again, but if you offended the Six Harmonies Association, you might not even be aware of when you identally trespassed on their waters or used the goods they escorted.
However, it was hard to keep quiet with so many mouths in a room. After only a brief silence, as some left and some came, the mor and noise once again rose to its high point. Yan Wushis death was undoubtedly an inevitable topic, and this was only a remote town beyond the Great Wall, so one could imagine the amount of waves and trouble it would stir up when the news spread to the Central ins.
Shen Qiao heard someone next to him say, Since Yan Wushi is dead, Shen Qiao must be having a hard time. They didnt say it loudly, presumably talking to their friend.
Hows that so?
Didnt Shen Qiao lose all of this martial arts and go to Yan Wushi for refuge and be his boy-toy? Now that his big daddy is dead, what can a useless person like him do? Do you really think he still has the face to go back and ask Mount Xuandu to take him back in?
These people obviously didnt know that it had been quite a while since Shen Qiaost showed up together with Yan Wushi. Thest they had heard was still when Shen Qiao attended the banquet at the Su Residence of Su on Yan Wushis behalf.
Youre right. I bet he dare not go back. Didnt Mount Xuandu already send a message out that Shen Qiao was no longer their sect leader?
But they never publicly expelled Shen Qiao. They must still care about the rtionship they had before. Why do you think he could just wallow in disgrace like this that he would rather follow the Demonic Sovereign around than return to his sect?
Maybe Yan Wushi can give him the pleasure that no one else can?
After he finished, the two chuckled sciously, the expression on their faces tantly reflecting their thoughts.
They had no idea that the person they were gossiping about was sitting at the table right behind them, quietly listening to their conversation without so much as batting an eyelid. In fact, Shen Qiao even had the leisure to make himself a beef roll, put it in his mouth, and enjoy it slowly.
Since the Cleansing Moon Sect and the Harmony Sect came from the same origin, they must also share certain techniques. What you just said is not totally impossible. The Demonic Sovereign is skilled in martial arts he must be even more skilled in bed. Maybe Shen Qiao cant live without him after he had a taste of that man. Perhaps the Demonic Sovereign is already tired of him, and he is the one begging to stay!
As soon as he finished thest word, the person screamed and covered his mouth with his hand, immediately bending down and rolling on the floor in pain.
The sudden incident shocked everyone. They all looked over at the same time.
The person capable of hurting him obviously was not sitting behind him.
Shen Qiao was also somewhat surprised and looked in front of the person.
He saw Yu Ai, sitting upright and still, slowly put down his chopsticks and ask coldly, Since when does an outsider have the right to humiliate the disciples of Mount Xuandu?
Chapter 58: From now on, you are no longer a disciple of Qi Fengge.
Chapter 58: From now on, you are no longer a disciple of Qi Fengge.
Even if some of them didnt know who Yu Ai was beforehand, after those words he just said, it was impossible for anyone to remain ignorant.
The reason they had no scruples talking andmenting about Shen Qiao was because they thought he was just an abandoned disciple of Mount Xuandu who, having lost all of his martial arts as well as his halo, posed no threats to themselves. They didnt believe Mount Xuandu would continue to protect him either. However, to everyones surprise, Yu Ai stepped up.
After the initial startle, Shen Qiao slowly put down the beef roll. He knew what it was for.
No matter how much of aplete failure he was, Shen Qiao once belonged to Mount Xuandu. When others talked about him, they were also staining Mount Xuandus reputation, and Yu Ai could not tolerate it.
What he did not understand was that if Yu Ai truly cared so much about Mount Xuandus reputation, why did he agree to ally with the Tujue? Wasnt being conferred by a Tujue Khan just as shameful?
Shen Qiao slightly shook his head. He was no longer interested in the farce before him. He was only waiting for the others to eat their fill and walk away before he could get up and leave himself.
The person who had lost his teeth to Yu Ai was now in a towering rage. He mumbled indistinctly, then grabbed the longde next to him and threw himself at Yu Ai!
But Yu Ai didnt even pull out his sword. He took the other party down with the single chopstick in his hand.
The person he just beat was Ji Jin. He was nicknamed the Godly Nine-Tailed Fox, though people usually referred to him as Ji the Bigmouth behind his back because he was careless, overly outspoken, and often offended others. Ji Jin was quite skilled in martial arts, and although he might not be a first-rate master per se, he was at least second-rate. He usually knew when to stop and would not speak ill of others in front of them. This time, for some reason or another, he failed to realize that the sect leader of Mount Xuandu was sitting right in front of him. It was admittedly an unfortunate mishap and caused him extreme public humiliation.
His friend dare not back him up. He helped Ji Jin get on his feet and had to smile and apologize to Yu Ai on his friends behalf, Sect Leader Yu, please forgive us. My brother had a bit too much liquor today and must have been talking junk!
Yu Ai didnt respond to him. His eyes went straight over the man and fixated on the person behind. Ah-Qiao, are you not going to greet me even after such a long period of separation?
Shen Qiao sighed softly. They grew up together and knew each other too well. Even with his face covered, his body and movement still showed a sense of familiarity. Yu Ai was not stupid. He would eventually realize it after some time.
Shen Qiao put down his hood and heard someone say next to him, Its Shen Qiao! The voice immediately triggered a wave of surprised murmurs.
Quite a few of them felt a bit guilty the person whom they hadmented loudly on just now had been sitting right next to them all this time, listening.
What is wrong with today? some of them thought. They talked about Chen Gong, and there Chen Gong was. They talked about Shen Qiao, and Shen Qiao was here. With this rate, could Yan Wushi also show upter?
They couldnt help but shiver at the thought of it and looked around.
Its been a while since west met. I hope everything is going well with you, Sect Leader Yu.
Since Yu Ai already saw him, Shen Qiao didnt bother to pretend anymore. He nodded and greeted Yu Ai gently as if they were just two nodding acquaintances who hadnt seen each other for a long time.
For a moment, all the mor and noise in the inn ebbed like tides, leaving only Shen Qiaos voice in Yu Ais ears.
He looked Shen Qiao up and down as if he wanted to determine how the other person was doing himself. After a long time, he finally said, Youve lost weight.
Shen Qiao didnt reply to the statement. He was only here to gather information. There was no point in staying after they found out about him.
I still have some errands to run, so Ill excuse myself first. May Sect Leader Yu and Chairman Dou enjoy your meal.
But Yu Ai wouldnt let him off this easily, of course. His feet moved, and the next moment, he already blocked Shen Qiao from the front, Ah-Qiao,e back to Mount Xuandu with me.
Shen Qiaos expression didnt change. Sect Leader Yu must be joking. Since Im no longer a disciple of Mount Xuandu, there isnt anying back.
Slightly enraged, Yu Ai asked, I never ordered to have you expelled. Youre still a disciple of Mount Xuandu. Are you saying that you dont even want to acknowledge our Master anymore?
Shen Qiao shook his head, I think youve misunderstood something. I am Qi Fengges disciple, and this will never change no matter what happens. But ever since you colluded with Kunye to poison me, plotted my defeat against him, stole the position of the sect leader and started coborating with the Tujue people, Mount Xuandu is no longer the ce I know. Even without your order of expulsion, I will not acknowledge myself as a disciple of Mount Xuandu anymore.
Under Shen Qiaos calm, nd tone, these hair-raising words sounded all the more jarring and intricate.
No one had anticipated so many hidden stories behind Shen Qiaos fall that day. They were all stunned listening to him. When they finally came back to their senses, the hall immediately burst into another round of buzz.
Neither had Yu Ai expected that Shen Qiao would choose this moment to reveal the truth in public. Redness shed across his face, not from embarrassment but exasperation.
Of course, Shen Qiao had no evidence. He couldnt do anything to Yu Ai even if he said it out loud. But Yu Ai still felt greatly insulted as if his clothes had just been stripped off.
With an effort, he controlled the rage inside him and said calmly, Ah-Qiao,e back with me.
To which Shen Qiao replied coldly, Yu Ai, everyone knows that the Tujue people are ambitious like wild wolves, yet you, for the sake of your own fame and prospects, willingly took favors from them. You even forced Mount Xuandu onto your chariot. I cant stop you now, but it doesnt mean that I approve of this result nor that I agree to join your evil deeds.
You
Since we havee to this point, we might as well ask the people here to be our witnesses. As Qi Fengges mantle disciple, I hereby announce: from now on, you are no longer a disciple of Qi Fengge. We will henceforth walk our own paths and will no longer have anything to do with each other!
Shen Qiao stood on the spot, his face tranquil and indifferent as usual, as if he was totally unaware of the storm his words would arouse. His Daoist robe fluttered underneath the cloak without the help of the wind, and his face projected a natural dignity and power without the existence of anger. Hidden beneath the once mild and harmless handsomeness was a fierceness so pressing that people could hardly look at him directly he was like a sword kept in a box, whose sharp glisten poured out even before it was unsheathed.
Shocked and offended, Yu Ai roared, How dare you! Master has already passed away. How can you speak like that in his name?!
Shen Qiao said, I was the only one around Master when he passed away, and I am his only mantle disciple. What I say represents what he desires! The reason I have endured silently up till now is to take into consideration the interests of all I didnt want to see Mount Xuandu divided by internal strife. However, you have pressed on, and you even willingly epted the Tujues conferment. This is against Masters teachings, and therefore I am obliged to expel you!
Even buddhas had wrathful projections. The gentleness on his face finally subsided, giving way to a thunder-like rage. Yu Ai, you listen to me. You have no right to punish me, because no forefathers of Mount Xuandu will ever acknowledge you as the sect leader! I hope you stay responsible to yourself. If you insist on having things your way and do not repent, I wille back one day to deal with you!
The hall was dead silent. Everyone stared at Shen Qiao, not able to connect him with that man who was rumored to have abandoned himself and fooled around with the Demonic Sovereign.
After Shen Qiao finished, he strode straight to the gate without another nce.
Yu Ai stopped hesitating. He gripped the Saintly Principle Sword, hoping to stop Shen Qiao. But Shen Qiao was even faster. The others could only see a ck shadow pushing away Yu Ais sword. Only upon looking closely did they realize that Shen Qiao didnt even unsheath his sword.
Right at this moment, Dou Yanshan joined.
His original n was to stay out of the internecine strife between these two martial brothers of the same sect and simply enjoy the show. However, seeing how indecisive Yu Ais movements were, he knew the man still hadnt made up his mind and might not even be able to stop his martial brother. Dou Yanshan had no choice but to lend a hand.
Even though I havent known Sect Leader Yu for long, I can tell he values old friendships a lot and doesnt want to handle you with a heavy hand. Daoist Priest Shen, why dont you try to cool down a little? We can sit down and set aside some time for a heart-to-heart talk!
But Shen Qiao did not wish to fight against Dou Yanshan. His footwork changed; using the moves from the Rainbow Shadows, he circled around Dou Yanshan andnded directly at the entrance of the inn.
Ah-Qiao! Dont make me do this! Yu Ai snapped, unsheathing the Saintly Principle Sword.
Before Shen Qiao replied, another person jested on the side, To fight the few with many, to conquer the one with the crowd Dont tell me you n to deal with Daoist Priest Shen the same way you did to Yan Wushi?
Chen Gong, who had been looking on all this time, stood up. This should have nothing to do with him, but for some reason he decided to horn in.
Dou Yanshanughed, The Duke of Pengcheng District just acquired the Taie Sword. You should hurry up and be on your way to report the mission back to the Emperor of Qi. Why are you still idling around here, meddling in other peoples business?
There seemed to be a taint of indistinct sarcasm in the words, Duke of Pengcheng District when they came out of his mouth. Chen Gong was the new nobleman of Qi, but since he had no rtionship with the pugilistic world, the Six Harmonies Association didnt see him as someone important.
Chen Gong didnt answer Dou Yanshans question. Instead, he turned to Shen Qiao and said gently, If Daoist Priest Shen is looking for a way to get out of the pester, I have rented an entire courier hostel in the city. You can follow me and rest there.
Shen Qiao replied, Thank you very much for the offer, but please allow me to kindly decline it.
He then cupped his hands and was going to leave.
But Yu Ai would not let him go easily. Wait! he shouted as he reached for Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao didnt turn his head. Like he had eyes on his back, he gently slid a few steps to the side as he turned around and held the sword across his chest, blocking off Yu Ais hand. The sword sheath was infused with inner qi. Thetter felt a slight shock and uncontrobly released it.
However, Yu Ai reacted quickly. He immediately pulled out the Saintly Principle Sword using his other hand. The sword light darted swiftly and gracefully as the sword swung towards Shen Qiaos face. Its speed was so fast that even Dou Yanshan was slightly surprised by it, thinking to himself that Yu Ai probably didnt use his full strength during their fight against Yan Wushi earlier: the guy mightve appeared to be severely injured, while in fact he just didnt want to charge first.
In any case, Yu Ai was determined to keep Shen Qiao here. This time, without Yan Wushi standing in the way, he would not allow Shen Qiao to escape right under his nose again. He knew how powerful Quietus was Shen Qiao was still so weak and sickly when theyst met on Mount Xuandu. There was no way he couldpletely recover in such a short period of time.
However, every man deserved a new appraisal every now and then. Yu Ais sword Light transformed a myriad of times as it cast down on Shen Qiao, but the person who was supposed to be enshrouded underneath suddenly disappeared. With a movement so swift and vtile that it was almost impossible to describe, Shen Qiao emerged behind Yu Ai, his sword still in its sheath, as he lifted a finger and tapped on the curtain weaved by sword light.
The instant he touched it, the entire curtain crumbled underneath the inner qi into broken pieces, scattering in all directions!
There was a trace of disbelief on Yu Ais face. The tip of his sword quivered slightly, creating another dozen or so twirling ripples as it wound towards Shen Qiao.
As if it was a brush painting andscape in emerald and gold, or a bright green rending the sky, it was so bright, so resplendent, like the shing iridescence reflected by colored sses.
It was from thest set of moves in the Azurewave Sword Arts, but slightly altered. Qi Fengge had no ipetent disciples, and Yu Ai had made improvements to the sword arts to better suit himself. Most of the time, he appeared as a cold soberside, yet when it came to sword arts, he was extremely fond of these kinds of shy, gorgeous moves. Even his sword qi carried with it a thundering, raging fierceness. As the sword thrust forwards, it seemed to rumble right next to everyones ears. Those who were slightly inferior in martial powers could already feel their blood and qi churning inside them, and they couldnt help but retreat a few steps.
But Shen Qiao didnt.
Shen Qiao didnt retreat!
It greatly surprised everyone, including those who had looked down on him earlier, thinking he was just one of Yan Wushis boytoys and attachments.
Shen Qiao finally drew his sword!
The sword qi of the Grieving Celestial Sword soared straight to the sky in a burning rainbow, its mellowness and richness spreading out from Shen Qiaos hand, making people want to indulge in thatfortable warmth. However, so many people still hadnt recovered from the shock just now and didnt even realize that Shen Qiaos sword was already pointing to the front.
Everything happened within the blink of an eye. Before the others knew it, the two had already leaped off the ground, the tips of their swords pressed against each other. Yu Ai was as quick as lightning, but Shen Qiao was even faster: his body became one with his sword and suddenly vanished from Yu Ais sight.
In the world of martial arts, speed defined the winner!
The next second, Yu Ai suddenly felt alert. He immediately turned around and swung the sword across, but it was toote the other persons Sword Intent was only inches away from him. There was no ce to escape. He only had time to make out the tiny, white sword light. Yu Ais heart sunk. Before he had time to think carefully, he pushed the Rainbow Shadow to his best and retreated at the fastest speed like never before in his entire life. It almost looked like he had teleported three feet away!
Shen Qiao could have chased after him: his white Sword Intent had already reached perfection. One step further he would enter the realm of Sword Heart. Even though he only had about half of his martial power right now, the white Sword Intent alone was enough to frighten and pale many souls.
But Shen Qiao didnt continue his victorious pursuit, and Yu Ai stopped too. They stared at each other, their eyes meeting, as they each indulged in their own surging feelings: they both knew deep in their hearts that they could never return to the past.
Shen Qiao was standing there, tall and straight like a pine tree, the tip of his sword pointing to the ground. He looked steadily at Yu Ai and said in a low voice, You should understand that if you and I fight, you may not be able to win, and I may not be defeated. Dont think you can hold me in the palm of your hand and have me at your disposal. Even though I am no longer the sect leader of Mount Xuandu, I am still Shen Qiao, and I am still Qi Fengges disciple!
There was aplicated look on Yu Ais face, Yuan Ying and Hengbo miss you a lot. They all wish for you toe back
Yu Ai, ever since you poisoned me with Quietus, I no longer believe anything you say.
Yu Ais expression changed. Waves surged slightly in his eyes, hinting at the tempestuous storm that was about toe. That one was my fault. But from now on, I will never hurt you again.
Shen Qiao shook his head, Theres no meaning in saying it now. The damage is done, and its impossible to make up for it. What you call a remedy is nothing but self-deception. The reason Im not going back to Mount Xuandu is because I dont want Mount Xuandu to fall apart, much less having all the painstaking efforts of our forefathers go up in smoke. Now that you have taken the step together with Mount Xuandus disciples, you should be prepared to bear all the consequences. When youre no longer able to do so, Ill go find you myself.
Yu Ais chest heaved rapidly. After a long time, he finallyughed grimly, Good, good, good
He said good three times in a row. There seemed to be a trace of dismay in his chilly tone, but it was so faint and fleeting as if it was but an illusion.
He didnt say anything else and just returned the sword to its sheath. Then he turned around and left, without giving Shen Qiao another nce.
Dou Yanshan stroked his nose. Since Yu Ai had left, he no longer had an excuse to intervene. Not to mention that he also feared Shen Qiaos martial arts, so he would not easily dip his feet in this muddy situation.
Congrattions, Daoist Priest Shen, for recovering your martial power! As you know, I am somewhat friendly with Sect Leader Yu, so I had to speak up for him just now. I hope you will not take it as an offense.
There was a reason why this man was able tomand thergest sect in the world. He was subtle and shrewd, not someone easy to get along with. Just a minute ago he joined the fight with no hesitation, yet now he apologized almost immediately afterwards crisp and decisive, characteristics that truly resembled the manner of a formidable man.
An angry fist did not hit a smiling face, let alone someone exceptionally cultured like Shen Qiao. Upon seeing this, he nodded, We each have our position, I understand. Chairman Dou is too polite.
Dou Yanshan said, Daoist Priest Shen previously took Yan Wushis body with you. Im sure you must have buried him already. It is a great pity that the grandmaster of the demonic sects has perished in this remote piece ofnd beyond the northern borders. Since the dead deserve the greatest reverence, and the Central ins people believe that burials bring peace to the deceased, I would like to ask Daoist Priest Shen a favor. If you would allow me, the Six Harmonies Association is willing to help escort Sect Master Yans remains to Changan and hand him over to the disciples of the Cleansing Moon Sect.
Shen Qiao responded tly, I very much appreciate Chairman Dous kindness. However, the body has already been interred. It would be inauspicious to dig it out again. We martial artists are not particr about these rituals. Since he has made numerous enemies when he was alive, he should have foreseen such an end. The reason I gathered his remains is only due to the little mutual affection we had in the past.
The other person tried a good deal to probe deeper. Unfortunately, Shen Qiaos responses were seamless.
Shen Qiao looked around the crowd and slowly continued, Your mouth is yours. You can talk about me however you like and I will not interfere. If you are discontent with me, you cane to me at any time. However, if I hear anyone insult my master or Mount Xuandu, then they shall excuse the sword in my hand for speaking no mercy.
As soon as he finished, a white light shed before everyone, and before they could react, the bamboo pole outside the inn broke and fell down in six clean-cut pieces; even the banner on top was reduced to fine powder amidst that bright sword light.
Everyone stood there,pletely stupefied, especially those who had just criticized and ndered Shen Qiao behind his back they could feel their hearts trembling.
They knew very well that this sword light alone was already far beyond what the majority of them could ever achieve in their lifetimes.
Shen Qiao obviously did it as intimidation, a warning, not just to the others, but also to Dou Yanshan.
However, Dou Yanshan only smiled. He lookedpletely normal and even pped his hands, aciming, Daoist Priest Shen must have reached the pinnacle of sword arts!
Shen Qiao said, Just a minor trick not worth showing in public. I must have incurred Chairman Dous ridicule.
If it was in the past, Shen Qiaos temperament would never allow him to show off his martial power like this. But over the course of time, he realized that some spoke with only fists but not reasons: they honored the strong and saw kindness as nothing but a form of weakness.
After a years worth of wandering in the pugilistic world, Shen Qiao finally learned to treat different people with different means.
He paid the servant thepensation fee for destroying that banner pole along with the bill for his meal, then walked away.
This time, no one stopped him.
Since Dou Yanshan and Yu Ai were still around, Shen Qiao didnt dare to leave the city in haste, much less find a medicine shop to fill prescriptions. Otherwise, with their shrewdness, they would immediately find out that something was wrong. Therefore, he found himself another inn and pretended to stay there for the night. Until the sky waspletely dark and the curfew bell rang, he finally left the city without making a sound and rushed towards the vige.
The impressive move he had put up in public earlier in the day was nothing but an empty show of strength. He knew better than anyone else that his current martial power was only barely enough to fight with Yu Ai. It was just that Yu Ai felt guilty inside. Besides, Yu Ai had also taken a blow from those words Shen Qiao said, so he didnt suspect otherwise. But Dou Yanshan was different. As a spectator, he saw everything clearly and probably still doubted Shen Qiaos martial arts. At a time like this, with a deadweight surnamed Yan waiting for him in the vige, Shen Qiao could not afford to make any mistakes.
By the time he arrived at the vige, the moon had already climbed to midheaven, its gentle radiance pouring down, shining over the entire river below. Shen Qiao finally slowed down his pace as he walked towards Bonas house.
The vige was exceptionally quiet after night, except for the asional barks in the distance.
Shen Qiao knocked on the outer gate, a few soft taps. But in the still night, it was clear enough for those inside to hear.
The candlelight still burned in the room, evidence that the person inside was still awake.
A momentter, he heard the brisk steps of someone approaching. The gate was opened, and Bonas slightly frightened face appeared behind it.
Shen Qiaos eyes didnt work very well at this time of the day, but he was long used to being blind and had learned to tell peoples emotions from their breaths and footsteps. His heart sank slightly at once. Did something happen?
Mister Shen, youre finally back! Bona eximed, patting her chest in relief. Papas not home, and I was so scared all by myself. Thatthat dead man woke up!
From the Author:
Ah-Qiao really stood up in this chapter, looking more and more like a gong. Old Yan, whatd you think?
Yan Wushi: ording to the plot, Im just a living corpse right now. I cant speak, and I cant eat soup. Ah~~ [Slightly opening his mouth]
Shen Qiao:
Chapter 59: When I was sleeping, you kissed me.
Chapter 59: When I was sleeping, you kissed me.
Shen Qiao grabbed Bonas shoulders. The action seemed to calm her down a little.
Hes awake? Did you go in and check?
Bona nodded. I heard some noise in that room today and went in to take a look. I was quite d at first, seeing that he had opened his eyes, and was going to offer him something to eat. But he suddenly clutched my throat! I didnt dare to call for help. I was afraid it would draw others over. Lateter he let go of me and fell down all of a sudden
Seeing that Shen Qiao was still heading in, she quickly stopped him. You must be careful, she said. Hes crazy and doesnt seem to recognize people. He almost choked me earlier. Look! The marks are still here!
Shen Qiao hadnt noticed them before she mentioned it. His eyes had long beenpletely damaged by the poison and he could no longer see clearly. Now as he looked closely under the moonlight, there were indeed five dark fingermarks on one side of her neck, a ghastly sight to behold.
Bona then rolled up her sleeves, and there were simr marks on her wrist too.
Shen Qiao felt terribly apologetic. He and Yan Wushi had already caused her enough trouble by staying here, yet now she was even injured. He said to Bona, I am very sorry. Theres an ointment for bruising in that room. Let me get some for you.
Bona said cheerfully, Theres no need. This kind of injury is nothing. Ive had worse when travelling with Grandpa!
Bona had locked Yan Wushis room from the outside earlier. She took out the key and handed it to Shen Qiao. If hes still crazy, you can just run out and lock him in!
Dont worry. I know what Im doing, Shen Qiaoforted with a smile. While they were talking, he had already opened the door and walked in.
The houses beyond the northern borders werent as detailed as those in the Central ins; they didnt have screens in the center either. One could take in the entire room with one nce.
Bona couldnt help but scream under her breath
That living corpse was sitting right there on the bed, staring at them.
Sect Master Yan? Shen Qiao asked.
The other person didnt respond. Not only did he not speak, but he also didnt blink. In fact, he looked utterly weird, almost like a puppet doll.
Bona whispered, He wasnt like this before
Shen Qiao nodded and approached step by step. Bona, scared but curious at the same time, followed after him, asionally poking her head out for a nce.
Sect Master Yan, can you hear me?
Yan Wushi just stared at him, his eyes filled with nothing but Shen Qiaos reflection.
Ill take your pulse. Shen Qiao picked up Yan Wushis wrist. The man still made no reaction. He let Shen Qiao handle him freely, although he was still staring at Shen Qiao. Whether Shen Qiao was bending over or straightening his back, Yan Wushis eyes never left him.
His pulse was so weak that it felt almost intermittent; the damaged organs hadnt fully recovered yet, and there was another strand of chaotic qi running all over his body the situation really didnt seem very promising.
Shen Qiao remembered that Yan Wushi once told him that there was a w in the Demonic Core in the Fundamentals of Phoenix-Qilin. The more skilled one became, the more evident its impact was on the body. In the end, it wouldpletely stagnate the practitioners martial power and even affect their lifespan.
Since Guang Lingsan was also a member and leader of a demonic sect, he must have discovered the w too. During theirst siege against Yan Wushi, he first used music to divert Yan Wushis attention, then tore the weak point apart while the others attacked, thus aggravating the damage it dealt.
It could be said that without Guang Lingsans help, even if Yan Wushi could not defeat the other four, he would at least have no problem escaping. However, the existence of such an enemy who knew him too well became the root cause of Yan Wushis crushing defeat.
Yan Wushi was now awake, but the w did not disappear or heal because of it. On the contrary, it had gradually expanded to his viscera and major meridians. In other words, whether he woke up or not made no real difference.
Just as Shen Qiao wrinkled his brows in concentration, Yan Wushi suddenly smiled at him.
The smile was different from those vague, ambiguous half-smiles he had before, nor did it carry any taunt, sneer, or that unparalleled arrogance it was just a smile, like he was looking at not Shen Qiao but a beautiful flower.
Shen Qiao:
The smile did not bring Shen Qiao joy. Rather, it looked indescribably creepy and horrifying.
Bona was also scared. She stuttered, Hewhatwhat happened to him? He wasnt like this during the day!
Shen Qiao looked back and asked her, What was he like during the day? Did he do anything other than clutch your neck? Did he speak?
Bona shook her head. No. He was very ferocious at that time. But nownow
Her Chinese wasnt fluent. After a long period of mulling, she finally found the word: But now hes very meek.
Everyone would agree that meek was such aical term to be used on Yan Wushi. Even Shen Qiao found it a bit funny, or even slightly ridiculous, but he couldnt say anything to refute.
Because Yan Wushi was indeed very meek at the moment.
Except for smiling at Shen Qiao, he did nothing.
Shen Qiao took out the ointment and gave it to Bona. Itste already. You should go rest. Youve really done a lot of work today and must be tired. Apply this ointment on your bruises, and they should disappear tomorrow.
Bona suggested, How about you sleep in my grandpas room? What if he goes crazy again at night?
Shen Qiao shook his head and assured her, Its fine.
He refused to say anything more, so Bona had no choice but to leave reluctantly, looking back three times after each step.
After Shen Qiao sent Bona away, it finally urred to him that they hadnt lit up the candle for the room yet. It was all because of the bright moonlight tonight: as the silver beams poured in through the window, Shen Qiao didnt even realize that they were missing something.
He walked over to light themp. As soon as he turned around, someone suddenly threw their arms around his waist.
Shen Qiao was slightly startled. Before he could push the hands away, he heard a muffled, intermittent voice behind him, Dontgo
Every syble and word was squeezed out with great effort, as if the persons tongue was stiff. In fact, Shen Qiao wouldnt even have understood him if the two werent so close.
Shen Qiao believed that Bona wasnt lying, which meant Yan Wushis current situation was somewhat unusual.
But, whether the other person was truly insane or just pretending it, what did it have to do with him?
Shen Qiao flicked a finger, and the other person uncontrobly let go of their hands. He walked over to the window, lit the candle, then turned around.
Sect Master
Shen Qiao wasnt able to finish the name, because he saw the other persons flustered, frightened eyes. As if he was afraid that Shen Qiao would leave like this, he struggled desperately to get up and walk over, but because his limbs were still weak, he almost tumbled to the ground.
Shen Qiao watched him fall down. His hand, which was reaching halfway out, paused in the air and never made it through.
Are you alright? Shen Qiao asked.
Dontgo Yan Wushi only repeated the sentence over and over.
Shen Qiao stood there and watched for a long time. Then, with a soft sigh, he went over and raised the man.
Do you still remember your name and who you are? he asked.
Yan Wushi looked confused. He didnt answer, but smiled gently at Shen Qiao once again.
Shen Qiao felt the top of Yan Wushis head with his hand. The fissure was still there, so presumably the inside of Yan Wushis head was still injured. It was not clear how deep the crack ran. He couldnt just open the other persons skull to see what was going on in there, so he couldnt tell how bad the wound was, nor whether Yan Wushi had indeed be an idiot.
I am Shen Qiao. You should have some impression of me, I assume?
Yan Wushi repeated, ShenQiao
Your name is Yan Wushi.
Yan Wushi didnt say anything, as if he was still digesting what Shen Qiao just said. After a long time, he finally answered, UmShenQiao
Shen Qiao smiled, If I was the one who fell to the ground, you certainly would note over to help me. Instead, you would stand there and see how long it would take me to struggle to my feet. Do you not agree?
That perplexed expression once again mbered up Yan Wushis face, as if he couldnt understand what Shen Qiao was talking about.
Shen Qiao heaved a soft sigh and gently unclenched Yan Wushis hand.
Your injury is too serious to recover in just a couple of days. Ill bring you back to Changan once things out there quiet down a little. Rest for now, and everything else can wait till tomorrow.
Before Yan Wushi said anything, Shen Qiao walked over and sat down cross-legged on the felt nket on the side. Then, closing his eyes, he started meditating.
Considering Yan Wushis current state, even when Shen Qiao was training his martial power through meditation, he didnt dare to bring all of his senses and heart with him into that state in which he would be one with nature. He left a part of his consciousness outside to watch for what happened around him.
The night soon passed. A bright glow emerged on the east horizon.
Shen Qiaos inner qi, guided by himself, circted through the meridians in his body. At thepletion of every round, the qi would umte in his Dantian, then multiply, giving birth to even more qi. The process repeated itself in endless cycles, until the three energies the essence, the qi, and the spirit finally gathered in his head, making him glow with radiating liveliness, as if he had entered a higher realm too wonderful for words.
He could see each of the meridians in his body slowly unfold. Those previously clogged vessels were now clear and open. The warm inner qi cleansed all the residual stains in them. His foundation, after all the mending and rebuilding, was even more stable than before. Even when he burned out himself and rushed into a fight with others in spite of the gaps between their strength, he only felt a short period of difort afterwards. His qi and blood churned, boiled inside him, but he didnt spit out blood easily like before.
With every loss there came something good. Maybe his eyes would never recoverpletely, and he might never see things clearly like before, but Shen Qiao never regretted what happened. The past was the past, and people should always look forward. If he hadnt been poisoned with Quietus and fallen off Half-Step Peak, perhaps he wouldve never discovered the real secret behind The Strategy of the Vermilion Yang. Then the progress of his martial arts would have stopped there for the rest of his life.
At this moment, Shen Qiao seemed to have broken free from the shell of his physical body, and his mind was now travelling in the boundless expanse of the primeval chaos. The countless stars in the sky, every manifestation of nature in the world below, thend which now looked like a chessboard, all the mountains, the rivers, the nts, the trees, the wind, the moon each and every one of them looked so distinguishable, so fine andplete.
It was as if he was the only one who ever existed since the birth of time.
There was something formless and perfect,
born before Heaven and Earth.
It is serene. Empty.
Solitary. Unchanging.
Infinite. And eternally present.1
It is formless. It is natural. It is found in the subtlest. It starts from the spaceless. It is in everything.
This was Dao!
At that instant, everything became crystal clear before Shen Qiaos eyes. He seemed to see a sparkling, translucent Daoist Heart, the representation of natures finest work, rotating, shifting not far from him. But before he could walk over and touch it, he heard a voice from an unknown space in the far distance.
Shen Qiao.
He slightly jolted, and darkness suddenly closed in. All those splendors turned into nothingness like a tall tform copsing down, shattering into pieces.
Shen Qiao suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood!
He slowly opened his eyes.
Yan Wushi was sitting on the bed with his back against the wall, his disheveled hair hanging loosely. He was still staring at Shen Qiao, but his expression was different from the onest night.
That was too careless of me, Shen Qiao thought to himself with a bitter smile. He wiped the blood next to his lips.
He had spared a part of his consciousness to take care of the outside, but because of the sudden enlightenment, he hadpletely lost himself in that realm without realizing it.
Sect Master Yan, how do you feel?
Youreally surprised me, Yan Wushi said. He looked exhausted, but he was no longer perplexed likest night. The one who smiled gently at Shen Qiao, who held tightly onto Shen Qiao and refused to let him go, shed like a night-blooming cactus and disappeared together with the night.
But Shen Qiao, who had been on tenterhooks all this time, actually felt relieved. Cold, heartless, looking down on everyone else this was the Yan Wushi that he knew.
I thought Sang Jingxing would destroy you Yan Wushi spoke very slowly, and his voice sounded pale probably due to his injury. After he woke up, he didnt ask about his own situation but rather slowly started talking about Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao replied tly, Im sorry. It must be such a disappointment for Sect Master Yan to see that Im still alive and kicking.
Yan Wushi pulled the corner of his mouth. No. I wasntdisappointed I waspleasantly surprised. Youdestroyedthe Demonic HeartI nted in you, didnt you?
Shen Qiao looked back at him, You should know that I had no way to fight against Sang Jingxing back then. The only option I had was to destroy my own foundation and martial arts in order to take him down with me.
Yan Wushi nodded, Yes. It was youronly choice.
Yan Wushi, I know you want to destroy me. You believe that there is no kindness in this world, that a softhearted person like me has no reason to exist. You want to open my eyes and show me the cruelty of human hearts, to make me sink and struggle in hell until I finally be a part of it.
A trace of a smile appeared at the corner of Yan Wushis mouth. Slowly, he continued, pausing after each word, But, I didnt expectthat you could rise up once againeven in that kind of extreme desperation.
Shen Qiao closed his eyes, then opened them again. Those little waves that were in his eyes a moment ago hadpletely disappeared, leaving nothing but tranquility behind. I would be dead if it were not for the sake of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Your hypothesis is correct. The book can indeed rebuild a persons foundation. In order words, it has the ability to bring one back to life, and is deserved to be called the most wondrous book ever. However, the precondition is that you are willing to destroy everything you have learned in the past dozens of years. Youre deeply wounded, but your Demonic Core did not break. In order to learn The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang, you have to break the core just like what I experienced.
But Yan Wushi only gazed at him and made noments to his words. Instead, he asked, Were you in a lot of pain at that time?
It was like someone was tempering his bones and smelting his tendons, like someone was skinning him alive and slicing off his flesh, and like he had trudged through all eighteenyers of hell.
However, Shen Qiao didnt want to think about that experience anymore. Instead of the physical pain, it reminded him more of the abbot and Chuyi from the White Dragon Monastery, of their tragic deaths, along with those presumptuous and wishful thinkings he once held. Little did he know that a heart of stone could never be warmed, and the person he regarded as a friend only saw him as an object for an experiment.
Shen Qiao suppressed all those emotions and said steadily, When I went to the royal capital yesterday, Dou Yanshan and the others were still there. We need to wait a few more days until those pugilists are gone before I can take you back to Changan.
Yan Wushi only shook his head. Even this simple action appeared to be extremely taxing for him. It is toote
What was toote? Shen Qiao wanted to ask, but he saw Yan Wushi had already closed his eyes and stopped moving.
His heart tightened. He quickly stepped forwards to feel Yan Wushis breath.
The person was still breathing he had just fallen into a deep slumber.
But his pulse appeared to be even more chaotic than before: if one were to make an analogy between inner qi and a human, it would be like having dozens of people fighting inside his body.
Shen Qiao tried to transfuse a small amount of inner qi to the other person, but it soon refluxed. Even those tumultuous streams inside Yan Wushi flooded truculently towards him. Shen Qiao had no choice but to withdraw at once.
Yan Wushi slept all the way past noon.
The old man still hadnt returned. ording to Bona, some traveling merchants hired him as their guide yesterday, and he wouldnt be back for several days. This wasnt the first time. To the west of this vige was the endless Gobi Desert, and the path through it was long and difficult to discern. It was not umon for people to stray deep into the sands and never return again. But the locals were familiar with the roads and knew how to get out of the desert.
The bruises on Bonas neck and wrist had almost healed. Shen Qiao talked to her for a while, then she went off to take the sheep out for a graze while Shen Qiao returned to his yard with themb soup Bona just made.
When he came back, Yan Wushis eyshes trembled. He was about to wake up.
Shen Qiao divided the soup into two bowls. He was waiting for Yan Wushi to wake up before asking the other person about those words he said prior to passing out.
Yan Wushi opened his eyes. He stared into the muslin canopy above him with a misty gaze.
Shen Qiao asked, Do you feel any difort? I just took your pulse, and there are several strands of inner qi in your body
Yan Wushi said, Pretty. Brother.
Shen Qiao:
An awkward silence spread inside the room. Even the continuous stream of the savoury smell from themb soup seemed to mock Shen Qiaos loss of speech.
Yan Wushi said, Me. Hurt.
It sounded nothing like the Yan Wushi that Shen Qiao knew, but more like someone else had upied and was speaking through Yan Wushis body. Shen Qiao stared hard at him, almost suspecting that the sect leader of the Cleansing Moon Sect had been possessed.
Shen Qiao tried topose himself. What happened to you?
Hurt Yan Wushi said, staring at him. There was a slightly hurt expression in his eyes, as if he was using Shen Qiao for standing over there and noting over.
In his thirty years of life, Shen Qiao had experienced all sorts of difficulties and setbacks, but not once did he feel as lost at what to do as he was now.
Was Yan Wushi ying the victim?
No, that was impossible. The reaction he had before falling asleep would be more in line with his character.
Shen Qiao suddenly remembered that gentle, harmless smile Yan Wushi hadst night.
But this was somewhat different.
Do you still remember your name?
Yan Wushi blinked. The expression made Shen Qiaos mouth twitch.
I amXie Ling
Xie LingXie?
Suddenly, Shen Qiao remembered Kunye once told him that Yan Wushi was a descendant of a n from the previous dynasty. His original family name was Xie. The reason he hade to the Coiling Dragon Fair was to retrieve one of his mothers belongings.
Even as he thought of it, Shen Qiao still found it quite hard to believe.
He frowned and fell into silent contemtion.
Themb soup was getting cold, its surface now zed with ayer of oil.
Yan Wushis eyes wandered back and forth between the soup and Shen Qiao. He said hesitantly, Im hungry
Prior to this moment, Shen Qiao could never imagine Yan Wushi even in thetters most stranded, disgraceful state looking at him with puppy eyes and a face full of bewilderment, saying, Im hungry.
Even when the other person was all unrepentant and sarcastic like before, Shen Qiao only thought it was normal, because that was what Yan Wushi was like.
But why did he, out of everything, be like this?
He couldnt help rubbing his temples, finding the situation an absolute headache to deal with.
Except for the name Xie Ling, what else do you remember?
Yan Wushis hands were still too weak to hold the bowl steadily, so Shen Qiao had to feed him spoon by spoon.
Nothing
Do you remember the name Yan Wushi?
Yan Wushi shook his head with a genuinely puzzled face.
Shen Qiao couldnt help wanting to sigh again. Nothing at all?
Combining Bonas testimonies together with Yan Wushis behaviors before and after his several wakings, Shen Qiao somehow grasped some clues.
In a nutshell, the reasons for the huge changes in Yan Wushis disposition might lie in the qi disorder and the head injury.
He was asleep longer than he was awake, but almost every time he woke up, he would assume a different kind of behavior. Sometimes, it was a temperament forged by fragmented memories; sometimes he was normal like before; sometimes he was like what Bona had described, frantic and cruel andpletely out of control.
But Shen Qiao was not a doctor. That was all he could think of. As for how to make Yan Wushi return to normal, he had not even the slightest idea.
Neither did he know if Yan Wushi would show more dispositions besides the ones he had already disyed.
I remember Yan Wushi licked his lips after finishing an entire bowl ofmb soup.
What? Shen Qiao was nning to get up. He looked back at Yan Wushi after hearing him speak.
When I was sleeping. You kissed meIt tasted likemb soup, too.
Shen Qiao:
Shen Qiao, who was always extremely good-tempered, suddenly felt the urge to dump the other bowl of soup in his hand on Yan Wushis head.
Yan Wushi seemed to have sensed Shen Qiaos mood. He couldnt help but shrink back, staring back at Shen Qiao with that puppy dog face again.
Pressing his forehead in despair, Shen Qiao silently looked to the Mighty Heavens.
Trantors Notes:
1. Edited based on Stephen Mitchells trantion of Tao Te Ching.
Chapter 60: Can you guess who I am now?
Chapter 60: Can you guess who I am now?
Bona returned with the flock of sheep at sunset. Just like usual, she first drove the sheep to their pen except for the littlemb she was holding in her arms. Instead, she brought it with her as she went knocking on Shen Qiaos room.
Shen Qiao soon came to open the door. After he saw Bona, he greeted her smilingly, Youre back.
He turned his body sideways, but Bona, fearing that Yan Wushi would lose his mind again like yesterday, did not go in. She only stuck her head into the room and looked around.
But that person merely sat on his bed and quietly stared at her. His expression didnt seem as violent as the day before either.
Bona asked, Has he fully recovered yet?
Shen Qiao shook his head, forcing a smile. Im afraid hes worse.
Bona let out a sound of surprise and was all the more afraid of entering.
Shen Qiao didnt know how to exin theplex situation happening with Yan Wushi. He could only try to summarize it in a few words, He was hit on the head, and is now sometimes sober and sometimes not most of the time hes not.
Is he sober now? Bona asked. She looked at Yan Wushi curiously, and thetter looked back at her. His emotionless ck eyes somewhat made her shiver.
No, hes not, Shen Qiao answered.
Bona panicked a little, Does he still clutch peoples necks?
Shen Qiao said, That I dont think so. Right now he has a mind simr to that of a young child, and he cant even speak clearly. It was my faultst time. I was too careless. I will not let him harm you and your grandfather again.
Bona had never heard of something like this before. She looked at Yan Wushi and blinked.
Yan Wushi actually blinked back.
Bona:
Shen Qiao:
He kneaded his temples.
Bona thought for a moment, then put down themb she was holding. She drove it towards Yan Wushi and said cheerfully, How about letting him y with themb? The children in the vige all likembs.
Themb was white like snow. Just the sight of it made people want to hug and rub it in their bosom. Even Shen Qiao thought it was very lovely.
But Yan Wushi knitted his eyebrows as he saw the babymb totter towards him, lowering its head in an attempt to sniff at the lower hem of his robe. Suddenly, he flung out his hand and shoved it to the side.
Themb bleated. It stumbled for a few more steps, then sank to its knees.
Bona, who was now too worried to think about her fear of Yan Wushi, hurried over and picked up themb.
Shen Qiao also turned to Yan Wushi, scowling in displeasure, but thetter only looked back with a pair of innocent eyes.
Bona, I will take care of this. You can go do what you need to do.
Bona clearly hadnt recovered from the small incident just now and was still in a state of shock. She nodded and took themb with her as she left obediently without saying anything else.
Shen Qiao asked Yan Wushi, Why did you push themb away?
Yan Wushi did not answer. He just stared at Shen Qiao.
But Shen Qiao seemed to realize something.
No matter how much a persons disposition shifted or how confused their memories became, some of the most basic things deeply etched into peoples bones would never change. Yan Wushi had always been a suspicious man, and this fact would remain true even if he had only a few scattered memories left.
Shen Qiao said, Give me your hand so I can take your pulse.
Yan Wushi held out his hand.
There was a sharp contrast in his attitude towards Shen Qiao and Bona.
However, Shen Qiao knew it was due to the other persons almost magical intuition: he knew that Shen Qiao would never hurt him.
Shen Qiao put three fingers on Yan Wushis wrist, asking, Are you able to move your arms and legs now? Can you walk?
Yan Wushi nodded, I can. But dizzy
Shen Qiao tried to remind him, You told me this morning that it is now toote to go back to Changan. Do you still remember it?
Yan Wushi replied with a nk stare.
Shen Qiao couldnt help but sigh heavily.
Why dont you lie down and take a rest? Shen Qiao suggested, thinking maybe the person would be normal again the next time he woke up.
Even if Yan Wushi continued to mock him with burning satire, it would still be better than this state ofplete ignorance.
But Yan Wushi said, Dont want it.
He meant he didnt want to sleep.
When it came to ordinary children, there were always many ways to coax them into doing something, but this person clearly was no child. Looking at Yan Wushis face while saying such tender and soft words as if to a kid, Shen Qiao simply could not do it.
The two of them gazed at each other in speechless frustration when they suddenly heard someone knock on the door.
Shen Qiao, as if he was just released from long-term imprisonment, unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief and got up to get the door.
It was Bona outside.
She made some oil pancakes and brought it together with themb soup.
The two exchanged a few words at the entrance. Shen Qiao thanked her. After Bona left, he finally closed the door and came back inside.
He put themb soup and the oil pancakes in front of Yan Wushi. Are you hungry? Lets eat.
Yan Wushi nced at Shen Qiao. Then he quickly lowered his head and muttered, You feed me.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi didnt hear a reply for quite some time, so he looked up at Shen Qiao and said hesitantly, Likest time. Kis
If I knock him out right now, will he wake up with a more normal personality? Shen Qiao brooded in all seriousness.
As if he had sensed the danger, Yan Wushi swallowed the unfinished word kiss into his stomach, his entire body curling up at the corner of the bed.
With another sigh, Shen Qiao pushed themb soup towards Yan Wushi and picked up the oil pancakes himself. He broke off a small piece, put it into his mouth, and chewed on it slowly.
Only then did Yan Wushi move back from the corner and reach for the soup bowl.
Both his meridians and bones were damaged during the fight. His hands were shaking slightly while holding the bowl, but it was already a lot better than when he first woke up.
As Shen Qiao watched Yan Wushi lower his head and slowly sip the broth, he suddenly thought of something and asked, Did you ask me to feed you because you were suspecting the soup?
Because if that were the case, Shen Qiao would be the first one to drink the soup, and if the soup was poisoned, he would be the first one to fall.
Yan Wushi didnt reply, but his silence was enough of an answer.
Shen Qiao should feel angry, but he only said calmly, I dont know how much you still remember. Even if I tell you that I have no intention to harm you, you probably wont believe me. But Bona and her grandfather are both kind people. Since were living at their ce, you should take it down a notch to avoid hurting their feelings, and I wont let you harm others again either.
Seeing that Yan Wushi remained silent, Shen Qiao didnt know what else to say and also stopped talking.
He once believed that absolute sincerity could melt even a heart of stone given enough time, even people like Yan Wushi would eventually be moved, but now he finally realized how wrong he was.
No matter what kind of a person Yan Wushi became, he only trusted himself.
The two of them sat separately, one on the bed, one next to the table. They were not very far apart, but their eyes did not cross.
More precisely, Shen Qiao was eating with his head down, while Yan Wushi was looking at Shen Qiao.
After a while, Yan Wushi finally opened his mouth, Pretty. Brother
Shen Qiao shuddered at those words. Just as he was about to correct the other person, he suddenly heard some noise outside.
He listened attentively for a moment, then suddenly got up and started walking towards the door, not forgetting to turn his head to warn Yan Wushi on his way, Stay here and donte out.
On the other side, Bona also heard the noise. She didnt think much about it and thought her grandfather hade back, so she cheered and ran out to greet him.
As soon as she opened the gate, she saw a small troop approaching at full gallop, raising a cloud of dust behind them.
Her grandpa was not among them.
Bona immediately remembered that Shen Qiao and his friend were still here. Suspecting that these people wereing after them, she closed the gate at once and turned around to tell Shen Qiao.
However, the other party was even faster than her. He reined up and dismounted the horse, then strode up to the gate and kicked it open at once everything was done so smoothly that it left Bona no time to react.
Bona let out a sound of surprise. The impact created by the door-kicking pushed her several steps back. She staggered and almost fell on the ground.
But a hand reached out and held her retreating body by the waist, stopping her from falling back further.
Shen Qiao moved his hand away as soon as he helped her stable herself. He turned to those people and asked, Who are you?
A person from the back of the group dismounted his horse. He walked up to them, pulled down the kerchief covering his face, and cupped his hands at Shen Qiao, Sorry that my mens rudeness startled this youngdy. There were too many people back then at the inn, and we didnt get a chance to talk much, so I came here looking for you. How have you been doing recently, Daoist Priest Shen?
Every man deserved a fresh appraisal every now and then. His speech was polite and refined, and even his smile brimmed with confidence. One could tell with a nce that he must be used to being in a high-ranking position and living in a favorable environment. He was no longer that past Chen Gong who was illiterate and rough-tempered, yet also attentive.
There were also some familiar faces among the people Chen Gong had brought with him. Shen Qiao recognized a couple, and Murong Qin, the head of the Murong Family in Country of Qi, was one of them. He was there that night when experts from all ces gathered at the Beyond Cloud Monastery to fight for the goods escorted by the Six Harmonies Association. As time passed by, things changed. Seeing this martial expert who worked for the imperial court of Qi now be one of Chen Gongs subordinates, one couldnt help but sigh at the unpredictableness of fate.
Shen Qiao withdrew his eyes from Murong Qin, Tuoba Liangzhe and the others. He looked at Chen Gong and asked in a deep voice, This vige is distant and out-of-the-way, and yet County Duke Chen was still able to find your way here. May I ask from where did you hear my whereabouts?
Chen Gong nced at Bona and smiled, I met an old man. He must be this youngdys grandfather, I assume?
Bona was rmed yet still somewhat confused, but Shen Qiaos expression changed slightly as soon as he heard it. Whatever you havee here for, make it between us only. Theres no need to pull others into it.
Chen Gong, on the contrary,forted him, Dont be so nervous. I just wanted to ask him where you were. Since I got the answer already, I wont do anything to him. The wind is pretty strong out here, not the best ce for conversations. Are you not going to invite me in?
When Bona heard that her grandfather was captured, she almost copsed. Shen Qiao stretched out a hand to help her. After a brief moment of silence, he said, Pleasee in.
Murong Qin and the others were going to follow behind, but Chen Gong stopped them: Daoist Priest Shen is a man of honor. He wont do anything to me. You can wait outside.
As the number one martial expert of the imperial court of Qi, Murong Qin assumed such arrogance that night in the Beyond Cloud Monastery. But now, he looked timid in front of Chen Gong like a mouse before a cat, acting on each order without an extra word. He cupped his hands at Chen Gong, then brought the others with him to guard the outside.
Chen Gong followed Shen Qiao into the room. He let out a sound of surprise and then smiled, Wheres Sect Master Yan?
Shen Qiao didnt answer. The other person had probably gotten a lot of information from the old man already. After they each took their seat, Shen Qiao directly asked the question, What has brought you here, County Duke Chen?
Chen Gong smiled, We are old acquaintances after all, and you did me a favor before. It would be too brute and inhumane of me to bite the hand that once fed me. Therefore, Daoist Priest Shen doesnt need to give me that face.
Shen Qiao replied tly, I dare not im the credit for myself. County Duke Chen has already repaid that small favor with several chests of burgers. If County Duke Chen could show us mercy and agree to release Bonas grandfather, I will be deeply grateful.
Hes doing fine, and I will let him go. Theres no need to worry. When we were in the royal capital, there was something I wanted to talk to you about, but you left in a hurry and disappeared almost immediately after. I had no choice but to take thest resort.
Shen Qiao didnt respond.
Chen Gong didnt mind his cold attitude. After a brief pause, he added, The reason I came here today is because there is something that I would like to cooperate with Daoist Priest Shen on.
He then changed the topic, Theres a rumor out there that Sect Master Yan is dead. I never expected for him to still be alive, much less that you are the one who saved him. From what I know, Yan Wushi treated you very poorly, yet you are willing to forgive him and even requite evil with good. Such a breath of mind is truly admirable!
Shen Qiao was not someone who liked to satirize others. However, he was triggered by the fact that Chen Gong used the old man as a hostage, and he couldnt help but reply, Since there are people who return kindness with ingratitude everywhere in this world, how is requiting evil with good any stranger?
Chen Gong understood the implied meaning immediately, and his expression changed slightly. But the next moment, he smiled again as if nothing happened, Its been a long time since west saw each other, and Daoist Priest Shen has be quite sharp-tongued. I wonder what those martial experts who ambushed Yan Wushi would do if they knew he was still alive. Daoist Priest Shens martial arts skill is admittedly superb, but even if you can fight Yu Ai by yourself, can you deal with Guang Lingsan and Duan Wenyang at the same time? Not to mention that old monk Xueting.
Is making such a speech the so-called cooperation County Duke Chen was referring to?
Chen Gong said, Of course not. Has Daoist Priest Shen ever heard about Ruoqiang?
Ruoqiang.
Shen Qiao repeated it twice in his mind. It sounded like a persons name. He shook his head.
Chen Gong said, It is stated in The Book of Han Memoirs of the Western Territories: The first country outside the Yang Pass is called Ruoqiang. This small country waster destroyed by Shanshan.
It was surprising how a person who had been illiterate justst year could now recite from The Book of Han in perfect ease. Even though the emperor of Qi was a muddle-headed ruler, if he were to dote on someone, it must be because there was something extraordinary about him. From this perspective, Chen Gong was indeed worthy of the emperors favor.
Shen Qiao didnt say anything. He quietly waited for the other man to continue.
Chen Gong said, Ill be honest with you. Ruoqiang is rich in jade veins. Although it has been destroyed, the ruins of the ancient city are still there. It used to produce in abundance a kind of chalcedony that isnt seen anywhere else, and I want to find it. As for why I want to coborate with you, for me, your martial arts skill can be a great help, while for you, theres another thing that grows around the chalcedony called jade cistanche. It can reconnect fractured bones and muscles and is an amazing remedy for internal injuries. I think Sect Master Yan will need it.
After he finished, he waited for Shen Qiao to respond in silence.
The room was quiet, except for the asional sobbing from Bona whose eyes were red-rimmed from crying.
After a long time, Shen Qiao finally said, Youre afraid that I will refuse to go with you, so youre keeping Bonas grandfather somewhere else and using him to threaten me.
Chen Gong admitted, Thats right. I dont know why you saved Yan Wushi. Since he treated you poorly in the past, Im not sure if you are willing to put yourself at risk for his sake. But from what I know, youre not the kind of person who can just sit idly and watch innocent people get implicated because of you.
Shen Qiao said tly, Thank you for knowing me so well.
So, Daoist Priest Shen has agreed?
Do I have any other choice?
Chen Gong smiled, Well, you dont. Rx. That old man is fine. Ill let him go after wee back.
You release him first, and Ill go with you.
Chen Gong shook his head and smiled, Thats not possible. Why would Daoist Priest Shen even say something like that? You will only go with me wholeheartedly when the old man is in my hand. Oh, right. Considering the fact that Sect Master Yans health might not be in a good state, I already asked my men to prepare enough food and medicine for him. You dont need to worry about bringing him along.
Chen Gong said those words to test Shen Qiao, because he suspected that even if Yan Wushi didnt die from the joint attack of five great masters, he would at least be disabled. In either case, it would be very difficult for his martial power to recover to the state it was before.
However, Shen Qiao didnt make anyment and showed no signs of continuing the topic. Chen Gong could only say, If theres no other problem, lets set off early tomorrow morning. Im sure Murong Qin has already found us a good dwelling for tonight. Ill go take a rest first and meet you tomorrow. You should have a good rest too. Theres still a long way to go to Ruoqiang. We need to recuperate well and conserve our strength.
After he finished, Chen Gong got up and left.
Mister Shen Bona looked at Shen Qiao for help.
Shen Qiao finally showed a bitter smile, I dont even know how to express my apology to you. This is all because of me. I promise you I wille back soon, and I will make your grandfather return safe and sound as well.
He took out all of the little money he had left on him. Take these. Just in case you need it.
Bona shook her head. I dont want it.
Shen Qiao said softly, Be good. Stay at home and dont go far unless you need to. I will definitely bring your grandpa back safely.
No one could resist being told by Shen Qiao to be good. Bonas heart had been rushing about in distress all this time, but now she gradually calmed down. She didnt me Shen Qiao for bringing troubles to her family, because the kind and considerate girl knew that Shen Qiao must be a hundred or even a thousand times more miserable than she was.
She nodded. Yoube careful.
Shen Qiao smiled at her soothingly and said only four words, It will be fine.
Just as Chen Gong expected, Murong Qin had already upied a rtively cozy house in the vige through some unknown means. The original owner was driven out and forced to stay at someone elses ce. All of the vigers avoided these unexpected neers like deadly scorpions, but luckily, Chen Gong had no intention to stay for long.
Early the next morning, Murong Qin came to knock on Shen Qiaos door on Chen Gongs order.
After the third knock, the door was opened from the inside, and Shen Qiao stepped out with Yan Wushi.
It had been a while since thetterst got up and walked on the ground. His limbs were still quite stiff, plus he was also seriously injured internally and every step he took would stir the wounds. He walked very slowly.
On that night in the Beyond Cloud Monastery, Yan Wushi descended out of the blue andpletely destroyed The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Even Murong Qin and the others were greatly humiliated by his venomous nder. At the moment, seeing that the once formidable sect master had lost his power, his face pale and his body eaten up by disease, Murong Qin couldnt help but delight in the others misfortunes. He sneered, Im sure Sect Master Yan still remembers the old friends from the Beyond Cloud Monastery. You dont look so well, do you?
Murong Qin couldnt care any less about Yan Wushi who was now a public enemy to the whole world every political and martial force could not wait to kill him.
The other persons face remained impassive. Even his eyes looked like they had just been soaked in well water; the iciness within them could pierce right through peoples bones.
Somehow, being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Murong Qin was unable to spit out more of the unpleasant words he had prepared.
Chen Gong walked over slowly and gracefully, followed by quite a number of people.
He now seemed like a man with great bearing; he was no longer that helpless young boy who was oppressed by his stepmother and ran away from home in resentment. Environments could change a mans manners, and cultivation could change a mans inner qualities when a persons status and position changed, it would naturally affect their temperament as well.
Daoist Priest Shen, are we ready to go?
Shen Qiao nodded.
Chen Gong said, Well ride on horses first. Theres a small town right before we enter the desert, and we will switch our mount there.
He looked so rxed and carefree, not at all worried that Shen Qiao would suddenly turn hostile and take his words back. Because althoughBonas grandfather was still in his hand, even if Shen Qiao took Chen Gong as a hostage, they would still be outnumbered. In fact, Chen Gongs men could just grab a random viger as a hostage and Shen Qiao would have no way around it.
Shen Qiao also understood this very well, so he did not act rashly.
What do you need the chalcedony for?
Chen Gongughed, I thought you would ask me about it yesterday, but you waited until now. The chalcedony is extremely important to me, but the ruins have been deserted for many years. I dont know what kind of dangers we will face on this trip. More people is more strength. I wasnt going to choose you at first, but the show you put up in the royal capital gave me a lot of confidence. With Daoist Priest Shen joining us, we will be twice as powerful!
Shen Qiao said no more. Seeing that the other person led over two horses, he said, I will share one with him.
Chen Gong nced at Yan Wushi, asking, What kind of injury did Sect Master Yan suffer? He looks a bit stupid. Cant he even recognize people anymore?
Yan Wushi replied coldly, I still recognize you. I just dont feel like saying nonsense. Do you think ying up to Gao Wei is enough to make you a top dog? In my eyes, you are still just a nobody.
Chen Gongs face changed slightly, but he reached out and stopped Tuoba Liangzhe behind him from drawing his sword.
Sect Master Yan is a true hero, using brave words even when you have fallen into dire straits. I hope you can still make such a speech when the Tujue people and the Buddhist sects know youre still alive.
Yan Wushi sneered, Did Gao Wei only teach you how to work your mouth on his bed? If you are not convinced, feel free to show me what youve got.
Chen Gong frowned. He was a little uncertain and thought it might be that the information he got was wrong. Could it be that Yan Wushi not only survived but wasnt even injured at all, and that the five masters were all tricked by him?
He knew this was extremely unlikely, but even the strangest things seemed rational and expected when they were rted to an evil troublemaker like Yan Wushi.
Not to mention Chen Gong, even Murong Qin and Tuoba Liangzhe were not without fear.
Just like how bigger trees hadrger shadows, the greater a persons fame was, the more protection it provided. The sect master of the Cleansing Moon Sects mere existence by just standing there was enough to make everyone question themselves.
As the old saying stated, only evil people were capable of tormenting other evildoers. Shen Qiao could never achieve this no matter how strong he was.
Chen Gong didnt waste too much time. With a single wave, everyone got on their horses and was ready to set off.
Shen Qiao let Yan Wushi get on the horse first, while he himself sat in front of the other person to steer the horse.
A dozen or so horses slowly trotted on the road. Wind and sand covered their voices, and it became all the more difficult to talk, because as soon as they opened their mouth, they could taste sand.
No one liked eating sand, so they all nuzzled their chins into their breasts and onlymunicated with hand gestures.
Yan Wushi tightly wrapped his arms around Shen Qiaos waist from behind, his chest right up against Shen Qiaos back. He moved his mouth next to Shen Qiaos ears and said softly, Ah-Qiao, are you satisfied with how I handled it?
As soon as Shen Qiao heard that gentle tone, he knew it wasnt the normal Yan Wushi.
He noticed that he had been sighing more often these days than ever before. Is it Xie Ling?
Yan Wushi was a little surprised. How do you know that my old name is Xie Ling?
Shen Qiao found himself speechless.
Chapter 61: I’m not Yan Wushi.
Chapter 61: I¡¯m not Yan Wushi.
If talking with Yan Wushi before would make one livid enough to go and die, then talking with the current Yan Wushi would probably piss them off to go die and thene back to life again. In fact, those without a strong will couldnt even carry the conversation forward.
Shen Qiao let out a sigh and simply shut his mouth, refusing to talk anymore.
However, the person behind him, after seeing that Shen Qiao had stopped talking, wrapped his arms even tighter. He rested his chin on Shen Qiaos shoulder and asked, Ah-Qiao, why are you ignoring me?
Because I am trying to decide whether I should knock you out first before taking you on the trip, Shen Qiao thought. He turned his head slightly to the side and lowered his voice, Since you still remember who you are, do you know why Chen Gong is looking for chalcedony in the ancient city of Ruoqiang?
That I do not know, but Ive heard about jade cistanche before. It is usually found deep inside the Gobi Desert, often hidden among rock cracks, and therefore is extremely hard to find. It is a rare treasure indeed. However, it is obvious that Chen Gong only wants the chalcedony. He only mentioned jade cistanche to lure us into running the errands for him.
Even before Yan Wushi was injured, Shen Qiao had hardly heard him analyze anything in such a mild tone.
Yes, Ive noticed it as well. But even without the jade cistanche, as long as he is still holding Bonas grandfather as a hostage, we are left with no choice but to go with him. Although, if we can find the jade cistanche on the way, then your wounds will be able to recoverpletely.
Yan Wushi said, The main injury I have is the w in my Demonic Heart. Jade cistanche can only cure external cuts. It wont help much.
Shen Qiao was a bit amused, But you have a fissure on your head. Jade cistanche can heal fractured bones and torn muscles. Doesnt ite in handy? We have to treat the external cut first no matter what.
Actually, I dont want it to heal, Yan Wushi said, sounding a little down.
Shen Qiao frowned. Why not?
He had a feeling that Yan Wushis current disposition was different from all the others he had seen so far in fact, it closely resembled the one from a few days ago who smiled gently at Shen Qiao right after waking up.
Because I may not be able to talk to you again once it heals. Dont tell me that you prefer the other Yan Wushi who was not only blind to your sincerity but even gifted you to Sang Jingxing.
You are him.
Im not him.
Shen Qiao felt a bit speechless. Who are you then?
After a moment of silence, Yan Wushi said, You can call me Ah-Yan.
Would you please say it once at least? Ive never heard you call my name before.
Shen Qiao said dully, I cant when Im looking at a face like yours.
Yan Wushiined bitterly, The face is just a persons outside appearance, an empty shell. Theres no need to focus too much on it. I know all the things he has done to you. Yan Wushi is ungrateful and heartless, but I will never let you down. Ah-Qiao, one cannot find a second person in this world who is as good as you. If he doesnt cherish you, I will. Will you let me?
Shen Qiao stopped talking andpletely ignored him, but Yan Wushi did not give up. He wanted to say some more, then he saw Chen Gongs horse suddenly slow down. The other man turned around, and, seeing that Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao had been chit-chatting all this time, could not help but tease, Looks like the rumor out there isnt true. From what I see, Daoist Priest Shen and Sect Master Yan are in a very good rtionship, which I find to be quite a relief. With you two aiding me, I have no worries about not finding the chalcedony this time!
Shen Qiao looked up at the sky. He had been living here for several days and had some knowledge of the local weather.
Is there a sandstorming? he asked
Chen Gong had not the slightest idea, but he had brought with him people that did know. Murong Qin, for example, answered at once, Youre right. Theres a small town just ahead of us. Why dont you take a rest there first, My Lord? We can also switch our mounts at the ce and continue the journey tomorrow?
He used to be such a haughty person, but now he was even willing to address Chen Gong as his lord. Shen Qiao couldnt help but nce at him.
Murong Qins expression looked just as usual, as if he didnt think that this master-servant rtionship was a disgrace to his social status.
He should be serving directly under Qis emperor Gao Wei, and yet now he was referring to Chen Gong as his master
As if he knew what the other person was thinking, Yan Wushi approached Shen Qiao from behind and whispered into his ear, The Murong Family has already pledged their loyalty to Chen Gong in private.
As the hot steam blew into Shen Qiaos ear, he unconsciously leaned forwards.
It didnt take long before they reached the small town. Chen Gongs party, which was both rich and overbearing in style, booked the best inn in town as soon as they arrived (while it was the best, it was also the only one). The living condition was a lot worse evenpared to Bonas house, not to mention the other inns in the royal capital. However, since the town was so remote, they were fortunate enough to even find a ce to stay and really had nothing toin about. Everyone returned to their own room after dinner without saying a word.
The number of rooms avable was limited, therefore Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi shared the same one.
Shen Qiao was not a person of great curiosity. However, he couldnt help but wonder how Chen Gong, who had been just an ordinary teenager not long ago, suddenly became a person full of secrets in such a short time, especially when these secrets seemed to also be rted to the goal of their trip as well as their safety Shen Qiao had to be more prudent.
All of Chen Gongs power and statuses from the Emperor of Qi. Without the Emperor, Chen Gong has nothing. But Murong Qin, the best martial expert in the imperial court, has willingly be Chen Gongs subordinate. This is very strange indeed.
Ever since Yan Wushis temperament underwent that huge change, his eyes constantly followed after Shen Qiao. Whether Shen Qiao was getting up or sitting down, Yan Wushi would stare at him unblinkingly. Shen Qiao was not dead. He too felt it, and it only made him extremely awkward. After he said those words, he couldnt help but ask with a frown, Why do you keep staring at me?
Because youre very good-looking. Yan Wushi shed him a smile it was like ten miles of peach blossoms blooming in the spring breeze, with their branches glittering and glowing under the pouring moonlight.
Now, lets get down to business. Shen Qiao sighed. The current Yan Wushi wasnt very normal either, but he was at least slightly better than the ones before.
Did Chen Gong know martial arts before? Yan Wushi suddenly asked.
His question reminded Shen Qiao of where the strange feeling he had been gettingtely hade from.
Not only did Chen Gong know nothing about martial arts in the past, but he was also illiterate. Where could he have possibly learned it from? All the boy knew back then were a handful of moves which Shen Qiao had taught him for self-defense, but those were only enough for handling a few bandits at most. The Chen Gong they saw today, however, walked in light and graceful steps with an imposing shine hidden in his eyes his martial arts must have already reached a certain level. Even if he was not a first-ss master yet, he must be at least second-ss and rank high in the world.
How was he able to advance by leaps and bounds in such a short amount of time? Normally, people had to start practicing martial arts at a very young age, but Chen Gong was like a tall building that suddenly rose overnight. It couldnt help but make people suspicious.
Shen Qiao said, Theres yet another thing. When I mentioned going back to Changan earlier, you said it was toote. Is it because somethings going to happen in Changan? Is the emperor of Zhou in danger?
Yan Wushi shook his head. After spending almost an entire day riding on horseback, he looked quite tired. Even though he only sat on the horse and didnt need to pay attention to the way it was heading, since he had been seriously injured beforehand, the amount of jolting was still enough to make the old wounds tear again.
My head hurts His face showed a slight trace of pain as he reached for the wound on his head.
Shen Qiao was fast enough to spot it and stopped the other persons hand. Dont move.
He pressed his palms on Yan Wushis back and infused a few strands of inner qi into the other mans body.
The inner power Shen Qiao was practicing right now came from The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. It was the most neutral and mild type of qi. However, when it entered Yan Wushis body, it unexpectedly aggravated the other persons pain, so much so that even his face began to twitch.
Left with no other choice, Shen Qiao quickly withdrew his hands.
Yan Wushis body temperature was so high that it was as if he was inside a burning furnace. This had never urred before.
Sect Master Yan? Shen Qiao whispered.
Yan Wushi grabbed Shen Qiaos hands, not forgetting to remind the other person even in a semi-unconscious state: Call me Ah-Yan
Shen Qiao:
Many of the things you said felt like nothing but a blur in my head that I cant exin. Maybe Yan Wushi knows, but I really dont
That is to say, each of the different dispositions he has disyed doesnt actually remember everything? Shen Qiao thought to himself as he frowned.
Ill take a nap first Yan Wushi said. His voice gradually faded, and by the time he finished the sentence, he had already closed his eyes.
In fact, the reason why Zen Master Xueting and the others wanted to kill Yan Wushi was not because Yan Wushis death would restore order to everything. They also wanted to stop the Cleansing Moon Sects expansion in Northern Zhou as well as to prevent it from assisting the emperor of Zhou in unifying the world. That was to say, their final target was still Yuwen Yong. From an outsiders perspective, Yan Wushi was already dead. The Cleansing Moon Sect had just lost its leader, and it would only be natural for Bian Yanmei, who must be overwhelmed at the moment trying to maintain the sects internal stability, to lower his guard on protecting Yuwen Yong, thus creating a great opportunity for the others.
Therefore, when Yan Wushi said, Its toote, he probably meant that something was about to happen to Yuwen Yong.
But they had just arrived at Tuyuhun, a ce thousands of miles away from Changan, and they were about to enter the boundless, uninhabited desert. Even without taking Yan Wushi into consideration, as long as Bonas grandfather was in their hands, Shen Qiao still could not leave them behind. The only n right now was to go forward and help Chen Gong obtain the chalcedony first.
Early the next morning, when Chen Gong sent his men over to wake them up, Yan Wushi was still deeply asleep. They could not wake him no matter what.
Shen Qiao had no choice but to arrange Yan Wushi to sit at the front of the horse while he himself sat in the back. He wrapped his arms around Yan Wushis waist and grasped the reins in front of the other person in order to prevent him from falling off during the trip.
Upon seeing this, Chen Gong handed a bottle to him. Herere some pills that can tonify ones qi and help them stay awake. You can give some to Sect Master Yan. It might help.
Thanks, Shen Qiao replied, but since I dont know what his current condition is, I suppose we should not apply the medicine so rashly.
Chen Gongughed, Rx. These pills are made of mild ingredients like wolfberry and red sage. Even if its not effective, it wont kill him either. If I have guessed correctly, the reason he is in such a state must have something to do with him getting seriously injured during the fight with Dou Yanshan and the others. Normally I would have looked on with indifference or evenughed at him. But were now on the same boat. If anything happens to Yan Wushi, you will be distracted as well, and it does me no good.
What he said was true. Yan Wushis health condition did not look very optimistic the inner qi within his body was in disorder, and because of it, he could not ept inner qi from anyone else. There was nothing Shen Qiao could do about it.
He took the bottle from Chen Gong, took out two pills, and fed them to Yan Wushi.
Soon, thetter moved. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and slowly opened his eyes.
Shen Qiao was struck by a thought: If the ingredients in the pill were really as mild as Chen Gong said, it should not have worked such wonders.
He asked Chen Gong, What else is in the pill?
This time, Chen Gong answered honestly, There are also ginseng and snow lotus. I didnt tell you at first because I was afraid that you would worry about the strong effect and not let him take it.
Shen Qiao asked Yan Wushi, How do you feel?
The other person didnt say anything. His drooping eyelids raised slightly as if he nced at them, then they closed again while he barely managed to straighten himself on the back of the horse.
But his face still looked pale and ghastly, and his forehead seemed to be sweating as well.
Chen Gong said, Looks like hes well enough to keep going. Lets continue then.
Chen Gong seemed to be in a hurry to reach the destination which he didnt express too obviously, but Shen Qiao still sensed it.
The little town didnt have any camels avable, so they had to continue on horseback. Luckily, this area wasntpletely covered in sand. There were still exposed rocks scattered around, indicating that it was still part of the Gobi Desert.
Yan Wushi didnt talk to Shen Qiao again for the remainder of the trip. He only leaned against Shen Qiaos back, full of rich drowsiness.
The fact that he was still alive was already conspicuous enough. However, amongst the people Chen Gong brought with him, including Murong Qin and the other martial artists, no one paid much attention to him. They seemed to have another goal in mind, one that was much more important than Yan Wushi.
It was very difficult for the horses to move in the desert. As the sandstorm got stronger, the group had to dismount and walk the horses on foot. As a group of martial artists, they traveled pretty fast and actually made quite a distance from the little town in a days time. There was nothing but sand as far as their eyes could see. Even martial artists could do nothing about it. Fortunately, they were well prepared and had already covered their heads with cloaks and coverchiefs, thus avoiding filling their mouths with sand.
The one leading the team was a middle-aged man who was far from handsome. Shen Qiao didnt know the person, nor did Chen Gong show any intent to introduce him. But the man clearly didnt know martial arts and was not together with Murong Qin. Chen Gong had probably brought him to scout for them.
Holding apass in his hand, the man sat high on a horse. He was in charge of finding the bearings, so he had people lead the horse for him.
Suddenly, he raised one hand up in the air.
In almost the next second, Murong Qin shouted, Halt!
Everyone stopped. All of them stared at the middle-aged man from behind.
The man looked down and studied hispass for quite some time. Then he turned around and ran up to Chen Gong, wiping the sweat off his face with a coverchief as he said, My Lord, this isthis is strange. Thepass stopped working after we got here!
Chen Gong frowned, But didnt you say that we should go this way?
Under Chen Gongs piercing gaze, the middle-aged man almost failed to utter aplete sentence, Yes! Yes, I did! But nowPlease take a look at this!
He handed thepass over to Chen Gong. Thetter nced at it the pointer was spinning crazily with no sign of slowing down.
Chen Gong, of course, didnt understand. What does this mean?
The man smiled apologetically, If I have guessed correctly, the ancient city Ruoqiang that youre looking for is right below us. There must be something in there thats interfering with thepass. It might even be the chalcedony you want. But because of this interference, I am unable to locate the real entrance to the ruins!
The group raised their heads and looked around: all they could see was the vast, yellow expanse of sands, blurring even the boundary between the sky and the ground. asionally, they could spot a few bare rocks nearby, but there was not the slightest sign of the so-called ancient ruins.
Chen Gong asked Murong Qin, What do you think?
Murong Qin thought for a moment and replied, My Lord, what about we wait for the sandstorm to stop first?
Chen Gong knitted his brows once again, But theres no shelter around here.
He turned back to the guide. Should we keep going or stop right here? You make the call.
Chen Gong sounded very casual, but the other man absolutely dared not take it lightly. He hesitated, fearing that his words would lead them down the wrong way and eventually cost his own life. Scratching his head in anxiety, he stammered, Wellits
Chen Gong said coldly, Think carefully before you answer.
The middle-aged man shuddered and blurted out at once, We should keep going!
Chen Gong asked, Are you sure?
Yes! Yes! Ill lead the way. ording to thepass, the destination should be somewhere around this area. Theres no mistake. We can definitely find it if we just search a bit more!
Lets go then.
The troop continued forwards, and Shen Qiao followed after them. He looked back at Yan Wushi who was now leaning behind him, hesitated a moment and asked, Are you Yan Wushi? Or someone else right now?
The other person quietly extended out a hand from underneath the robe and grabbed Shen Qiaos wrist on the hand that was holding the reins. Its me. Ah-Yan.
Shen Qiao was speechless, but at the same time, he also felt somewhat relieved.
It was true that he had saved Yan Wushis life, but deep inside him, he didnt want to have too much contact with the man.
From Shen Qiaos perspective, let it be Ah-Yan or Xie Ling, both of these personalities which had split off from Yan Wushi as the result of the great change in his temperament were much easier to talk to than the original person at least when Shen Qiao was with them, he was able to see them not as Yan Wushi, but as two different people.
Suddenly, someone at the front screamed, My Lord, the mans gone!
Trantors Notes:
Theres an inconsistency regarding YWS and SQs position on the horse. The first time, there were clear indicators that SQ sat before YWS at first (wrapped his hands around the other person). The second time, its also clear that YWS sat behind SQ, leaning against SQs back. The third time, in the original text it actually sounds like YWS was riding on a different horse from SQs, but it also states how he grabbed SQs wrist, so I edited it a little bit to make it consistent with the second case.
Chapter 63: He could still feel a bit of warmth in his chest.
Chapter 63: He could still feel a bit of warmth in his chest.
The ape threw itself at Tuoba Liangzhe, and they both fell into the deep abyss. Only Tuoba Liangzhes cry echoed across the empty space, lingering for quite some time before it ceased.
Yan Wushi, whom Tuoba Liangzhe had originally nned to use as his scapegoat, stood with his back against the stone wall, panting. His face was as pale as that of a ghost. Under the flickering candlelight, it seemed to possess an almost apathetic coldness.
Shen Qiao let out a sigh of relief. Are you alright? he asked as he walked over to take Yan Wushis pulse.
Yan Wushi turned a little stiff as Shen Qiaos hand touched his, but he soon rxed and let the other person have his wrist.
Shen Qiao knitted his brows, but it wasnt because of Yan Wushis reaction.
Howe your inner qi is even more chaotic now? Its like they are fighting over each other inside your body!
I had to use my inner qi just now, Yan Wushi said.
Shen Qiao was surprised that he could almost hear how burnt out the other person was simply from these few words.
Before he was able to respond, Yan Wushi was already copsing towards him.
Shen Qiao had no choice but to extend his arms to keep the man from falling. Thetters body was so cold that it gave Shen Qiao, who was totally unprepared, a shudder.
In fact, the situation was somewhat simr to the time when Yan Wushi had a qi deviation after his fight with Ruyan Kehui in the Chen Dynasty.
And the root cause of his current illness also started on that same day.
Yan Wushi was trembling as well. It made him subconsciously want to snuggle close to Shen Qiao to draw more warmth.
Due to what happenedst time, Shen Qiao dared not pass inner qi to him anymore. How do you feel? If you cant walk, we can rest here first.
Yan Wushi clenched his teeth and said with great efforts, Lets go
Shen Qiao sighed. He bent down and carried Yan Wushi on his back; then, using his sword as a walking stick, walked towards the cave entrance.
Sect master Yan who was once unrivalled in the pugilistic world probably had never imagined even in his dreams that he would be in such a state one day.
They didnt have any more fire sticks left, but before thest one went off, Shen Qiao did see a flight of steps behind the cave entrance. It was extremely steep, but the existence of stairs was also a sign that there must be people living down there at one point in history ten to one it was the ancient city of Ruoqiang that Chen Gong was looking for.
The person on Shen Qiaos back was still shivering slightly. But he had such a strong will that he refused to let out any groans.
The ape that attacked us earlier must have waited here for a long time. In that case, since it took Tuoba Liangzhe as it jumped off, does that mean whats below isnt the aforementioned abyss, but a path leading somewhere else?
Shen Qiao climbed down the stairs step by step as he thought about it.
Yan Wushi said hoarsely, Im not your Ah-Yan.
I know.
From Yan Wushis expression as he watched Tuoba Liangzhe fall off the edge and the way he reacted when Shen Qiao touched his gate of vitality, Shen Qiao knew that the other person had probably switched personalities once again.
After spending several days together, Shen Qiao more or less had some clues.
Out of the several personalities he had, one of them was the original one, which could just be referred to as Yan Wushi.
One was the Xie Ling who would call Shen Qiao Pretty Brother. This one may be a bit naive, but he was just as cautious and didnt talk a lot. However, he trusted Shen Qiao, perhaps because Shen Qiao was the first person he saw after waking up, or perhaps he could tell that Shen Qiao had no malicious intentions towards him. In any way, Xie Ling did whatever he was told to do, which saved Shen Qiao a lot of worries. The real Yan Wushi would never do something like this.
Another one was the Ah-Yan whom Shen Qiao had been talking to just now. This personality had a rather gentle temperament and was capable of discussing certain matters. Among all of Yan Wushis personalities, it was probably the easiest to get along with.
Shen Qiao asked, Who are you right now?
But Yan Wushis response was rather paradoxical: Im him, yet Im not him.
He must be in great pain at the moment, since the inner qi in his body had been roaming around in disarray. But if he didnt want to focus so much on the agony, he had no other choice but to use talking as a way to distract himself.
So youre neither Yan Wushi, Xie Ling, nor Ah-Yan?
Yan Wushi said, I dont know. My mind is a mess right now. Sometimes I can remember certain things, but sometimes I feel those things didnt actually happen to me. Maybe I cant even tell what I did a moment ago
Shen Qiao was already used to dealing with this situation. Once we find the jade cistanche, things should be better.
Jade cistanche can only cure external injuries. Its useless against internal ones.
Then what do we need to do to help you recover?
Wait till I fix the ws in the Fundamental Records of Phoenix and Qilin.
Didnt you say that the ws in your Demonic Core were not fixable?
Shen Qiaos slightly surprised voice echoed down the tunnel.
Yan Wushi couldnt remember much right now, but he still remembered how he had treated Shen Qiao in the past: the desperation in the other persons eyes when he handed him to Sang Jingxing with his own hands, and Shen Qiaos words to him The reason I am betrayed over and over again is not because I am too naive, but because I believe that kindness exists in this world. Without fools like me, where would Sect Master Yan find your pleasure?
It hadnt been long since that day.
How did Shen Qiao feel when he faced Yan Wushi once again?
Ive found the way to do it already, he said tly.
He could still feel a bit of warmth in his chest. It was what Xie Ling and Ah-Yan had left there, the feeling they had whenever they thought of Shen Qiao.
However, Yan Wushi forcefully wiped it from his heart. His eyes fell on a ce not far from Shen Qiao.
Someones there, he said.
Almost at the same time, Shen Qiao stopped.
He too heard that fleeting yet heavy breathing sound.
Whos there? Shen Qiao asked.
Glowing in the dark like twomps from hell, a pair of faint green eyes floated in midair and stared at them.
At the same time, the strong smell of blood started to reek in the area.
The ancient ruins of Ruoqiang, a ce that humans hadnt set foot on for years, was indeed full of dangers.
Chapter 64: Nobody would dare to look down at Shen Qiao anymore.
Chapter 64: Nobody would dare to look down at Shen Qiao anymore.
Shen Qiao stopped. The other party didnt advance either. They stood opposite each other, and the air between them became rather strange.
Shen Qiao had already seen the same kind of green-glowing eyes on the other monkey earlier, so he wasnt very surprised to see them again. He just felt a little strange. Why were there so many monkeys in such an ancient ruin which had been dested and sealed up for many years?
Were they really able to live here for hundreds of years without any food or water?
Seeing that Shen Qiao made no moves and showed no signs of impatience, the owner of the pair of green eyes couldnt hold back anymore. The green glow shed and then disappeared, and everything once again returned to darkness. Even the stink of blood quickly faded in the air.
Did it really leave this easily?
The stairs ran deep. As Shen Qiao groped his way through, he discovered that there were decorative patterns carved on the walls on both sides of the stairs. Apparently, this ce once belonged to a bustling city. However, after Lon annexed Ruoqiang, the countrypletely disappeared from historical records, together with its people and countless treasures. Perhaps Lon took everything with them, or perhaps they just passed into oblivion. In any case, not a word about them was heard again in the ever-flowing river of history.
Shen Qiao climbed down the stairs step by step, carrying Yan Wushi on his back. The darkness reaching far out into the emptiness seemed to slow each step infinitely. Yan Wushis breaths hovered next to Shen Qiaos ears, sounding a bit heavy because he was injured and was unable to repress them. The faint heat they brought, and the sound of the Grieving Celestial Sword as Shen Qiao tapped it on the ground scanning for the path all of these trivial details seemed to give Shen Qiao the illusion of an endless road.
If there is no end to it, then why not stop and rest?
We wont be able to leave no matter how far we walk
Suddenly, he felt a sharp, cold sting on his nape. Yan Wushi had touched him with his hand, and it made Shen Qiao shudder involuntarily.
The ce was so poorly ventted for so long that it was inevitable for people to feel stuffy after staying here for a long time. Their thoughts would be sluggish, and therefore it was easy for them to feel muddle-headed as well.
Shen Qiao was too busy thinking about that monkey just now that he failed to notice this and almost fell for the same trick.
Thanks, he said.
Yan Wushi did not reply.
Shen Qiao was used to it. The inner qi in Yan Wushis body was in disorder. The person could hardly control himself and was constantly switching between his several personalities. The current one probably didnt like to talk.
The two walked a little further. Suddenly, Shen Qiao felt that the stairs underneath him had disappeared, the walls on the sides gone as well. He was now stepping on t ground. However, the current situation only made them more ufortable, because they could not guess howrge this empty area was or whether there would be traps taking them by surprise from below.
A sword was approaching Shen Qiaos face soundlessly. In the darkness, even its cold body which used to shine like chilly water had lost its lustre.
But Shen Qiao had stayed in the dark for a long time. He was used to listening to everything with his ears, and his ears were exceptionally sharp. The tip of that sword was still an inch away from his eyes, but he had already jumped off the ground and started moving backwards rapidly, holding his sword across his chest. With a loud ng of metals, the other partys tempestuous attack waspletely dissolved by this simple action.
What kind of demons are you?! Tell me your name!
Before Shen Qiao could speak, the other party had asked first.
Feeling slightly awkward, Shen Qiao challenged back, Then please inform me of your name first.
This time, the other person actually recognized his voice and asked, Is it Daoist Priest Shen?
And you are?
Im Chu Ping. I came together with the lord.
Chen Gong had brought more than a dozen people with him. Besides those like Murong Qin whom Shen Qiao was already acquainted with, he had close to no interactions with the rest of the team.
Shen Qiao admitted, and then asked, Wheres Chen Gong?
Chu Ping said, Theyre in front of us. A monkey-like monster took away two of our men just now, so I thought you were Please excuse me, and follow me this way!
His voice still sounded a bit shaky, and he was panting as he spoke the person clearly had just finished a tough fight.
Are there any traps around this ce?
Not that I know of. This ce should be a terrace, and theres a turn right at the front. Lord and the others are just around the corner.
Shen Qiao followed Chu Ping and used the sound of thetters footsteps to determine the direction they were heading. A momentter, he heard someone ask, Who is it?
Chu Ping answered, Its me, Patriarch Murong. Ive found Daoist Priest Shen.
Murong Qins voice sounded a little tense, Hurry up ande over!
Chu Ping became nervous as well. Whats wrong? Did the monkeye again?
Murong Qin did not speak. Soon, they heard a light screech in the dark, and there was a small me in his hand.
By the fire light, Shen Qiao saw that there were other people standing next to Murong Qin. But, the group seemed to have decreased in numberpared to when they first arrived.
After seeing that it was Shen Qiao who hade, Chen Gong looked much more rxed. Im d you two are safe.
What happened? Shen Qiao asked.
The storm blew away the sand that covered the deep pit, so we fell down the hole which turned out to be connected to the ancient city of Ruoqiang. However, this ce is quiterge. Since our men were separated by the fall, it took us some time to bring everyone back together.
Where should we go now?
Surprisingly, Chen Gong answered each of his questions. My men did a quick scouting around just now. If I have guessed correctly, our current location is still within the original city wall. Jade cistanche grows under the ground, and therefore we must find the passage leading to the underground portion of the city and proceed further from there.
Shen Qiao said, This city has been buried by the sand for hundreds of years. Even if there once was a passage, it has probably been blocked by now. We may not even be able to find it before we run out of supplies.
Chen Gong said, You may rest assured. I happened to see a cartography sketch of Ruoqiang before I came and have some idea of where the passage may be. Back then, the Ruoqiang people built an altar on the north side of the royal city. The passage should be right below the altar, so all we have to do right now is find that altar in the north.
He then continued, There are some monsters down here. Im sure youve seen them on your way over. Probably some kind of monkeys that live around this ce. They have sharp ears and eyes and are used to living in the dark, and their speed is very muchparable to that of a martial artist. We need to be careful and not make the same mistake again.
He wasnt just talking to Shen Qiao, but more to those subordinates apanying him. Perhaps because they had just lost a few members due to some reason or another, everyone agreed in chorus right away. Then, with Murong Qin leading the way, they all followed the spark in his hand and proceeded.
Since they had more people now, everyone seemed to be much more relieved, feeling that they had at least someone to depend on. Especially after Shen Qiao joined ever since they had witnessed with their own eyes in the capital city of Tuyuhun how Shen Qiao was capable of fighting against Dou Yanshan and Yu Ai by himself yet showed no sign of disadvantages, they all had already ced Shen Qiao among the first-rate martial experts in their minds.
Not many knew about Kunyes death at this time. Once that news spread out, nobody would probably dare to look down at Shen Qiao anymore.
This was just how materialistic the pugilistic world was. Underneath the lofty ideals and noble swordsid the same set of worldly principles the survival of the fittest and the admiration to those who were strong.
Those monkeys hidden in the dark were probably daunted by how many people they had and didnt dare toe out. So, Chen Gongs group was able to travel in peace for quite a long time. Since Ruoqiang was only a small country even before its destruction, it was reasonable to conclude that its capital would not be veryrge either. The distance they had traveled should be more than enough for them to go from the south part of the city all the way north.
They all had doubts, but due to the gap between their social statuses, no one dared to question Chen Gong. Only Shen Qiao asked, How long do we still need to go?
Chen Gong was also somewhat uncertain. After all, what he saw inside the imperial pce of Qi was only a fragment of the cartograph passed down from the Han Dynasty. We should be close now, he said.
However, as soon as he finished, someone in their group suddenly shouted in a low voice, Sixth young master is missing!
Another cry followed immediately after, What is this?!
In order to save the fire sticks, Murong Qin was the only person in the group who had one lit. Before he was able to pass the fire stick over, someone was already fumbling in their pockets in panic, hoping to find another one to light up. But because he was too nervous, his hand trembled and the fire stick dropped right on the ground.
Murong Qin hurried over. The small fire lit up the ground, and they immediately saw a hairy spider on the fire stick that they had just dropped. It was dark gray all over, and its body not including the legs was already close to the size of a grown mans palm. On its back were three white stripes that looked like a persons face with closed eyes. Once the spider started to move, the eyes would open, as if they were blinking.
The people had never seen anything creepy like this. They were not afraid, but all of them did feel their hair standing on end and they felt utterly nauseous.
Some of them couldnt stand it anymore and swung their swords at the spider, cutting it right in half. However, more baby spiders instantly swarmed out of its abdomen and started crawling towards their feet one after another.
Sixth young master! Its the sixth young master!
Another person lit up a fire stick. As the light flickered and hovered to the ground further away, they immediately saw a corpse lying over there. They still recognized the clothes it was wearing, but the body was sopletely dried up that the skin was wrapped tightly around its bones, looking quite gruesome.
Dont let these get close to us! Murong Qin shouted in a stern voice.
He drew out his sword as he spoke, and with a few swift shes of sword lights, he killed all the spiders that wereing towards him and Chen Gong.
But the others were not as lucky. The baby spiders moved at an extremely fast speed. They climbed up along peoples feet and trouser legs and went through every slit they could find. As soon as they touched warm human skin, they would immediately inject venom and paralyze their prey. Those people wouldnt feel anything or even make a sound until the spiders sucked up all of their blood.
In the blink of an eye, a few more members fell. These people didnt know much martial arts except a few punches and kicks and they mostly only served Chen Gong as hisckeys. They had no chance of fighting back and copsed silently just like the sixth young master of the Murong Family.
Upon seeing this, the other people were horrified. No one dared to let down their guard anymore. They all took out their weapons and started attacking those spiders. But the spiders were too small and continued to rush out from nowhere. In addition to the dim lighting and nervousness, they couldnt help but miss a few of them. As soon as they hit a big one, small ones would start crawling out of it. The number of spiders simply looked endless and impossible to defend against.
All except for where Shen Qiao was: shrouded by the sword light of the Grieving Celestial Sword, not even one spider was able to get close. He shielded Yan Wushi behind him, and the sword light tightly surrounded them, not letting a single drop of water through. It was like a silver waterfall against the darkness, so bright and dazzling that it was hard for people to look away.
The spiders tended to impose upon the weak but feared the strong. As soon as they realized that they couldnt get close to Shen Qiao, they immediately turned around and rushed towards the others.
Chen Gong scolded his men angrily, Who told you to stab them on the abdomen? Just set a fire and burn them all!
He had also kept himself busy, with one hand holding his sword and the other swinging a fire stick back and forth over the ground. The spiders feared the firelight and didnt dare toe up, so he was able to take the opportunity and burn some of them.
However, they only had a limited amount of fire sticks after all. Seeing that the spiders were still pouring forth in endless waves while he had already lost a few people on his side, Chen Gong had no choice but to order, Run straight!
Unfortunately, disaster lovedpany. Right at this moment, they felt a chilly gust of wind behind them, and before they could react, another person fell facedown with an awful scream.
Its the demon monkeys! Those monkeys are back! someone shouted frantically.
Caught between two fires, the people had no ce to escape even if they wanted to. In extreme fear, they unconsciously gathered around Murong Qin and Shen Qiao, for those two were the strongest people among the group. So far, they were still capable of handling everything with ease without a scratch.
But things werent easy for Shen Qiao either: two monkeys were pouncing on him at the same time. On one hand, he had to deal with the spiders in front of him, and on the other hand, he had to manage the two monkeys from behind while keeping Yan Wushi safe at the same time. With the three events happening together, he was simply too busy for anything else.
Just like Chen Gong said, the monkeys had stayed in the dark for too long that they had already developed night vision. They were like a bunch of cunning hunters hiding in shadows, watching with cold eyes as the people ran around in circles under the spiders besiege, waiting for the best timing to deliver the killing blow.
The shing of weapons rang through the cave. However, many people noticed that their sword strikes, despite appearing to be able to pierce the monkeys chests easily, were either blocked by the hard skin underneath the fur or dodged by the monkeys at thest moment. After a few turns, they not only had to worry about those blood-sucking spiders but also had to deal with the monkeys with inexhaustible energy. Not long after, the entire group was exhausted from all the running about and they were more or less wounded.
The monkeys nails seemed to possess a certain poison as well, for the scratches they made soon began to burn.
The monkeys are the spiders natural enemy. As soon as they appeared, the spiders retreated.
Yan Wushi suddenly spoke up. His voice sounded weak and hoarse; it no longer had the kind of arrogance it used to have before as if everything was under his control. But as soon as he spoke, it always had the power which made people unconsciously listen to him attentively.
Everyone who heard this sentence flickered for a second. In between their fighting with the monkeys, many people nced at the ground, and sure enough, all those spiders whose mere sight gave them horror were gone.
Without the spiders impeding them, everyone felt an uplift in spirits as if a load had been taken off their mind. For a moment, streams of inner qi and sword qi swept across the cave. Even those monkeys were forced to retreat a few steps.
But the peace did notst long. Along with a long hiss, which sounded like a womans wailing, suddenly tore through the darkness, the monkeys attack became fierce again. Some of them threw themselves forward even after they were wounded by other peoples inner qi as if nothing could stop them except for death.
Shen Qiao said to Yan Wushi, The monkeys must be following a leadersmands. There will be no peace until we catch it. You can stay with Murong Qin for protection for now, since I will go search for that leader and may not be able to take care of you for a while.
Yan Wushi agreed, but said nothing more.
But they werent friends in the first ce nor enemies either, at least not yet. In terms of his current personality, it was different from his original one, but they were equally coldhearted. In fact, Shen Qiao would be rather surprised if the other person actually said something like be careful.
He watched as Yan Wushi disappeared into the protruding crevices against the wall. After making sure that the monkeys would not find him for a moment, Shen Qiao leaped up the stone wall and, using the cracks on it asnding spots, moved towards the source of the shriek. After a few ups and downs, he quickly disappeared into the darkness as well.
With a sword in one hand and his Daoist robe fluttering behind him, Shen Qiao glided across the ground without bringing up a speck of dust. He must have looked very much like an immortal if seen under broad daylight and would have attracted countless eyes. Unfortunately, in a ce like this, everyone was too busy struggling to survive. Only Yan Wushi cast a meaningful nce at his vanishing figure, then, instead of going to Chen Gong and Murong Qin for shelter like Shen Qiao had told him to, he walked past everyone straight into the deeper darkness.
No one noticed his disappearance, including Shen Qiao, who had been listening carefully with his eyes closed, searching for the location of the monkey leader. But it made no sound after that cry, so he could only look for it based on his previous impression.
The shing and clinking of weapons from below grew farther and farther away. Shen Qiao held his breath and became one with the ruins behind him as he focused on the boundless tranquility and unknown brought by the darkness.
All of a sudden, the cry sounded once again!
It was long and wistful at first, then it suddenly changed to a sharp note, something like a bugle or signal that made the monkey group below start attacking Chen Gong and his group frantically again.
This was the time!
ng
The Grieving Celestial Sword shot out of its sheath with a crisp sound simr to the cry of a phoenix nestling!
Shen Qiao tapped his feet on the ground and leaped into the darkness.
There was no ce to stand, but he was able to soar through the air. The strike itself was not fancy, but it was extremely fast that its sword light almost wrapped Shen Qiaos entire body as it turned into a bright white light shing through the sky. With a slight tinge of purple, the light shot straight towards the source of the sound!
Midway through, the sword light suddenly brightened. The monkey was not dead and must have sensed the threat. But as the leader of the monkeys, the king of this ancient ruin, it had ruled over the ce for so long that when it saw someone dared to challenge its authority, the first thought it had was not to run away but to be irritated and pounce upon Shen Qiao.
Under the bright sword light, Shen Qiao finally realized that different from the rest of the monkeys, this one had the face of a man. What was even more bizarre was that on its hairy human face were a pair of green glowing eyes, gazing at Shen Qiao with bitter resentment. A pair of sharp ws carried with it the stink of blood mixed with an inexplicable strange smellpletely ignored Shen Qiaos sword light and pressed down from above with mountain-like momentum!
Shen Qiao suddenly remembered what the smell was it was the smell that permeated the air as the spiders died all over the ground. These monkeys had spent a long time living underground. Without other food sources, they must have fed on the spiders and therefore gradually became the spiders natural enemies over time. This was why the spiders all fled as soon as the monkeys appeared.
But with so many people appearing all of a sudden, to the monkeys it was like finding a lot of extra food. They were naturally attracted and started pursuing after them relentlessly.
The monkey didnt know how powerful the sword light was. It thought its skin was as strong as iron, so it showed no fear and struck out its ws. The attack carried with it a strong wind and a fishy stink. If one were firmly hit by it, they would definitely have their brain matter sttered.
The two crossed paths: the inner qi wrapped around the sword light pierced right through the skin on the monkeys chest, and the tip of the sword was an inch into the flesh.
The monkey leader was both shocked and furious. It immediately made a shrill cry. Upon hearing it, all of the monkeys surrounding Chen Gongs party abandoned their original target and, bouncing a few times on the wall, turned straight to Shen Qiao!
These monkeys not only had powerful attacks and crisp movements, their skin was also hard as iron. Normal weapons couldnt even cut through it. Even the Grieving Celestial Sword could only hurt them when infused with inner qi. If they were to fight one-on-one, Shen Qiao wouldnt have any concerns. But if ten or more were to hop on him at the same time, it would be too much to take even for a grandmaster level martial artist like Zen Master Xueting.
He immediately withdrew his sword and retreated. However, since Shen Qiao had injured the monkey leader, it refused to let him leave so easily. Not only did it throw itself towards Shen Qiao, it also ordered the rest of the pack to encircle him.
Seeing that all of the monkeys were lured away by Shen Qiao, Murong Qin quickly said to Chen Gong, Lord. We better hurry and leave now!
But Chen Gong refused, No. Go help him!
Murong Qin was slightly surprised, My Lord?
Chen Gong said with a frown, Were on the same boat right now. Shen Qiao can be a lot of help to us. We should help him as much as we can!
After he finished, he carried his sword and jumped up first.
Murong Qin and the rest had no choice but to grit their teeth and follow.
However, the monkey chief had a very strong enmity towards Shen Qiao for hurting it that it could think about nothing else except for tearing this human apart. Other monkeys, under the might of their leader, were no longer in the mood to fight with Chen Gongs group. They all rushed towards Shen Qiao. In fact, the appearance of Chen Gong and his men only made them even more crazy and irritable. They were so dauntless and unstoppable that even Chen Gong carelessly got a cut on his arm so deep that one could almost see the bone underneath.
Upon seeing this, Murong Qin called out anxiously, Lord!
He was busy applying medicine on Chen Gong while the others shrank back in fear after seeing what happened.
Shen Qiao had no connections with them. Even though he was now trapped because he wanted to capture the monkey leader first, it happened to solve their crisis at the same time.
Murong Qin lowered his voice and said to Chen Gong, Theres no time to lose, my lord. We need to hurry and leave now! If these demon monkeys kill Shen Qiao, theyll immediately turn to us and it will be toote.
After a moment of silence, Chen Gong finally made his decision. Withdraw!
Before he left, he turned around and nced for thest time: surrounded by the monkeys frantic, spine-chilling roars, the few bands of sword light seemed fierce but lonely. It was hard to say how much longer they could hold up.
Chen Gong turned back and left with Murong Qin and the others without hesitation.
Shen Qiao killed two monkeys, and he indeed started to feel tired.
After all, his martial power hadnt recovered to its full bloom yet, not to mention that these monkeys threw themselves at the sword qi one after another as if they were out of their minds. However, the sword qi was not endless. As Shen Qiaos sword made a long cut on one of the monkeys chests, the monkeys blood sshed onto his face, immediately hitting him with its disgusting stink. Even Shen Qiao couldnt help but pause slightly.
While the other monkeys were attacking Shen Qiao, the leader had been waiting patiently on the side for an opportunity. Now, it finally spotted its chance. With a thundering roar, it pounced on Shen Qiao and locked him in its arms while knocking him backward!
Shen Qiao was tightly embraced by it. Unable to free himself, he couldnt help but fall backwards uncontrobly. The next second, he lost his footing and fell into a deep hole.
Right at this moment, the monkey leader released him. Taking the advantage that the other monkeys were pulling it by its tail, it knocked Shen Qiao into the deep pit angrily. Then it howled loudly as if it was celebrating its victory!
Bearing Shen Qiaos weight, the Grieving Celestial Sword left a trace of sparks on the stone wall, but Shen Qiao was still unable to stop himself from falling farther. This ce was like a real abyss: no one knew how long it would take to hit the bottom. Shen Qiaos arm was getting sore; every wound on him was hurting he had gotten them while fighting with the pack of monkeys, and now they were burning extremely painfully.
Shen Qiao looked down. There was a faint red glow down there. He couldnt tell what it was.
He couldnt feel his arm anymore. With momentary carelessness, the Grieving Celestial Sword missed the wall and he immediately started to drop!
But as soon as he felt himself falling, someone had already firmly grabbed him by the other arm!
Shen Qiao raised his head and saw that Yan Wushi had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. In order to catch Shen Qiao, he had extended his entire upper body over the edge.
Hold on tight! he said to Shen Qiao sternly.
Chapter 65: Why don’t you ask me?
Chapter 65: Why don¡¯t you ask me?
With this acting as a cushion, Shen Qiao was able to readjust his breath. He focused his strength into his hand, and the Grieving Celestial Sword sunk deeply into the stone wall. Then, stepping on the jutting edge of the crevices, he held his breath, leaped up, andnded where Yan Wushi was hiding with a flip.
It was not a cave, but a crevice formed by the cracking of the wall due to age. After the city was buried by wind and sand for many years, it had already be one with the underground world.
Before he could ask, Yan Wushi already said, Whats down there should be the red chalcedony Chen Gong is looking for.
Shen Qiao had been busy fastening himself to the wall just now. Therefore, he did not pay much attention. As he looked down, he found that there was actually a red glow. Under broad daylight, the red glow was just the light of the ore itself and would not be considered dazzling, but in the dark, it was enough to light peoples faces.
They made several turns on their way from there to the front, and there was chalcedony lighting on both sides. However, the chalcedonies were all deeply embedded into the rocks. There was no way to dig them out. They were surely beautiful enough, but what did Chen Gong need them for? The emperor of Qi very much favored him and showered him with endless glory and wealth even Murong Qin now served him loyally, not to mention all the money and treasures he had. The Chen Gong before had nothing and would probably risk his life for the chalcedony, but todays Chen Gong had so much more. Why did he still decide toe here despite all the risks?
Shen Qiao withdrew his gaze and turned back his head. Thank you very much. Why are you here?
But Yan Wushi did not answer his question, Theres a shortcut leading to the ce below.
Shen Qiao asked, Have you been there already?
I didnt get close. There are still two monkeys around there guarding it.
Did you see the jade cistanche?
Yan Wushi gave a positive reply.
Shen Qiao briefly checked his own status: there were more than a dozen or so cuts on him, big and small, most of which were scratches from fighting with the monkeys while he was protecting Yan Wushi. Others included bruises and scuffings from the fall, but they were all external injuries. Even if the monkeys ws were poisonous, the poison was weak enough to be easily forced out of his body through the cirction of his inner qi.
Compared to theirs, the injuries on Chen Gongs side were slightly more severe.
Yan Wushi said, The monkeys have lived here for hundreds of years without daylight, feeding on human-faced spiders and jade cistanche. Their skin is so hard that it cant be prated unless one uses sharp weapons infused with inner qi, and their bodies are as lithe as that of a swallow. This is what makes them so difficult to deal with.
However, Shen Qiao actually felt uplifted. Lets go then. Now that were here, we should as well finish thest step. Once we have the jade cistanche, we can heal your external injuries soon.
Yan Wushi nced at him, Do you need to take a rest?
Shen Qiao shook his head, Lets get the jade cistanche first, just in case we run into Chen Gongter and things be unpredictable again.
Yan Wushi nodded and didnt make any morements. Follow me.
He got up and led the way in the front while Shen Qiao followed behind him.
After they left the chalcedony cluster, the red glow disappeared, and the path was once again shrouded by darkness. They tried to walk with light footsteps; amidst the rustling of their clothes, the two peoples breathing sounds intertwined with each other, with one behind the other location-wise, creating an atmosphere which might seem intimate but was in fact estranged at its core.
The trip was not short, and there were quite a few crooks and turns along the way. Yan Wushi moved at a slightly faster pace since he had already walked it once. After about fifteen minutes, he suddenly halted. Luckily, Shen Qiao reacted fast and stopped himself in time, otherwise, he would have directly bumped into Yan Wushi.
Its right in front Yan Wushi turned around and said softly.
However, before he could finish, a stinky gust of wind greeted their faces. Shen Qiao pulled Yan Wushi behind himself and held up the sword in his right hand to block it.
A weight of a thousand pounds suddenly pressed down from above. Shen Qiao was taken by surprise and retreated three steps in a row, but he soon drew out his sword and swiped it across before him. The monkey made a long hiss. It took a step back, but it quickly threw itself at him again. At the same time, another monkey also jumped on Shen Qiao, joining the chaos.
The darkness blinded Shen Qiao, but it also made his senses more acute. He stepped back and waited for the two monkeys to rush forward together, then, infusing his sword with inner qi, he turned the weapon into a white ray of light. The two monkeys were caught off guard; they howled in pain as the de cut through their skin and immediately attacked Shen Qiao even more fiercely.
Shen Qiao said to Yan Wushi, Ill keep them here. You go get the jade cistanche!
He didnt need to say it. Yan Wushi was already bending over and had uprooted a few thickets of those white, hand-shaped fruit growing right above the chalcedony in the narrow crevice. These things were a bit shaped like aloe vera; they were originally ash gray, but the glow of the chalcedony had tainted them with a tinge of pale red. Some of the broken stems flowed out a milky white liquid that had a faint fragrance.
ording to folklore, jade cistanche was extremely precious. They were known for their amazing curative effects in healing wounds. You might not be able to find any even in an imperial pce. However, after Yan Wushi picked a few stalks, he looked back at the chalcedony growing below the cliff without so much as a nce at the rest. Then, to everyones surprise, he uprooted all of the jade cistanches which had already fruited, destroyed them, and threw them off the cliff. Amid the ming glow, the cistanche fruits soon flew out of sight.
After he was done with it, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the other end of the passage. Chen Gongs group was finally able to get rid of the monkey pack after quite some effort, but they soon ran into the human-faced spiders along the way. The two parties fought for a while. With the monkey pack eventually catching up to them, the group had no choice but to push forward as they fought and finally arrived at this ce. They thought they had found the way out, but it turned out to be an unexpected reunion with some old friends.
Daoist Priest Shen?
Chen Gongs voice sounded quite surprised and uncertain. He thought there was no way that Shen Qiao wouldve survived the monkeys attacks, but out of all things, the other person was not only still alive but arrived even faster than him.
But there was no time for anyone to feel guilty or to interrogate, for the monkey pack in the back had already caught up to them. As for the two monkeys in the front, Chen Gongs appearance made them change their target they immediately saw everyone as invaders, which actually helped take some of the burden off of Shen Qiao.
Chen Gong and his men swore under their breaths for the bad luck. They thought they were finally able to obtain the chalcedony after all the trials and tribtions, but they did not expect that there would be yet another fierce battle waiting. These monkeys were ferocious and unremitting. If they couldnt eliminate thempletely, not to mention getting the chalcedony, they couldnt leave this ce at all.
They had no choice but to hold up their weapons and fight with those monkeys. Luckily, those monkeys were not unbreakable. They were also a little exhausted after fighting with Chen Gong and his subordinates for so long. Soon, two of the monkeys already died at the hands of Murong Qin and Shen Qiao with their necks sliced open.
The monkeys had already developed humanlike emotions. The death of their kind both grieved and intimidated them, except for the monkey leader who was even more enraged and started attacking everyone more crazily.
However, despite its frenzy appearance, the monkey leader had already been thrown into confusion. On the other hand, after fighting with the monkeys for such a long time, everyone gradually grasped the tricks, which was to not confront force with force. The monkeys neck was the softest and weakest ce on its whole body. As long as they could find the right opportunity and stick their sword in it, they could at least kill the monkey by cutting open its throat if not decapitate it.
Thus, not a few monkeys lost their lives under their swords within half an hour. Chen Gong, seeing that victory had already been secured, slowly withdrew from the battle circle and walked over to the edge of the cliff.
The chalcedony cluster was only a few meters below the cliff, a distance that was almost negligible to those who were good at lightness skills. Chen Gong hade all the way from the capital of Qi for these chalcedonies and had almost lost his life on his way here. Now, as he suddenly saw his ultimate target right before his eyes, he couldnt help but be overwhelmed by excitement.
He calmed himself down, casting aside all the useless emotions. Then, he turned around and nced at Murong Qin and the others again.
Among the men he had brought with him to this trip, these were the only three left other than himself: Murong Qin and his nephew Murong Xun, and a man named Sa Kunpeng. They were the best three martial artists in the group, but all of them were still fighting with the monkeys at the moment and were not able to spare time or energy for anything else. Chen Gong didnt have the patience to wait till they were avable to search under the cliff, so he jumped down along the stone wall himself.
There were no monkeys or spiders down below, only chalcedonies in crystal-like clusters. The red glow was not dazzling; nor did they remind people of fresh blood. On the contrary, it actually felt slightly peaceful and auspicious. Chen Gong couldnt hide his excitement. He couldnt help but reach out and touch one. The crystal surface was pure and smooth and even reflected the outline of his fingers.
After a moment, the excitement finally quieted down.
Chen Gong looked around. These naturally-formed crystals were exceptionally hard and could not be obtained easily. In fact, it might require several dozen or even hundreds of men chipping and mining repeatedly to seed.
But Chen Gong did not intend to take these chalcedonies with him. They were undoubtedly precious, but it was never his goal to bring them back.
He untied the Taie Sword which he had been carrying on his back all this time, chose a chalcedony with the sharpest edge, then ced the joint between the sword hilt and the sword body next to it.
The joint immediately broke with a soft clink. He cut a famous sword which had been passed down for many generations in two halves just like that!
However, Chen Gong looked rather happy. He threw the sword body to the side and carefully took out a piece of silk from the hollow in the handle.
The silk was cramped with written words. Chen Gong looked at it for a while, his face looking more and more cheerful. In the end, he simply stood in the middle of the chalcedony clusters as he read it carefully.
However, a momentter, his expression suddenly changed. He looked down at his right hand and saw that the entire palm had already turned purplish without him realizing. The color was gradually spreading upwards along with a mixture of prickling and itching pain which made him want to scratch it badly. Chen Gong did, but it did not stop the itching. In fact, he scratched till the skin started to bleed but it still did not help.
Under the skin, the itchiness and pain became so intolerable as if thousands of bugs were biting his flesh. The veins started to show, winding their way up along the direction of blood flow, slowly spreading to his wrist.
Without anyone telling him, Chen Gong knew he had been poisoned.
This time, Chen Gong couldnt care less about anything else. He climbed back up the cliff with a few leaps and returned to the original passway. Around the same time, Murong Qin and Shen Qiao had just managed to wipe out the majority of the monkeys, forcing the monkey leader to retreat. However, Yan Wushi had triggered some mechanism on the wall, and a huge sealing stone suddenly dropped from above. Everyone seized the opportunity and took a step back. The huge stone separated them from the monkeys, granting the group a moment to catch their breaths.
But Chen Gong was so upied with the fact that he was poisoned that he had no stomach for the monkeys. Murong Qin, seeing how terrified he looked, hurried over to help him.
Quick! Do you have any antidotes on you?!
After Murong Qin saw Chen Gongs palm, he couldnt help but also look astonished, My Lord, this is?!
The purplish-blue was already spreading to his wrist.
Chen Gong was almost roaring, Antidotes!
He had taken quite a lot of them at the bottom of the cliff, but they had no effect. Murong Qin was his only hope right now.
But antidotes were not a remedy for everything. Whatever Murong Qin had, Chen Gong probably had it as well. After taking several pills to no avail, Chen Gong was already on the verge of desperation.
He didnt expect that after he had finally achieved his goal after all the efforts, he was going to lose his life because of it.
Does Daoist Priest Shen have any way to cure this poison I have? he said hoarsely, his eyes brimming with hope as if Shen Qiao was thest life-saving straw.
Shen Qiao had no idea how the other person had gotten poisoned. He only saw Chen Gong going down the cliff, and when thetter climbed back up, he was already like this. Are there poisonous things down there?
Chen Gong said, Its the chalcedony! Those chalcedonies are extremely poisonous! Can you save me, please? I heard that Mount Xuandu has a special skill for refining medicines. Youre the sect leader you must have many ways to cure it. If you can save me, Ill give everything I have to repay you!
Shen Qiao shook his head, I left in a hurry, and was forced toe here under your threat. There was no time for me to prepare any kind of antidote.
But Chen Gong thought Shen Qiao simply did not want to help. He fished out another piece of jade from his bosom and threw it at Shen Qiao. Actually, even before you agreed toe with us, I had already set the old man free. Hes probably back home with his granddaughter already. If youre still worried, feel free to take this jade and ask for him at the Yui Inn in the royal city. I paid the owner to keep him there temporarily. Even if he hasnt released the old man yet, you can show him the jade and ask him to let the old man go. I know you are a noble man, and you have saved my life many times in the past. Making youe with me on this trip was ast resort. I had no other choice. I did not intend to hurt anyone. Please help me for the sake of our old friendship!
He spoke extremely fast. One could only imagine how nervous he must be.
Shen Qiao said helplessly, I truly do not have the antidote.
As soon as he said it, Chen Gongs face turned ashy.
He tried to force the poison out with his inner qi, but the cirction of the qi only sped up the invasion of the poison. Seeing that the purplish-blue was almost reaching his elbow, Chen Gong gritted his teeth and said to Murong Qin, Hurry! Cut my arm off!
Right at this moment, Yan Wushi who had been quietly hiding in the dark suddenly said, Why dont you ask me if I can help?
Chapter 66: You and I do not travel the same path. We never did, and we never will.
Chapter 66: You and I do not travel the same path. We never did, and we never will.
Chen Gong stared fixedly at Yan Wushi, asking, Does Sect Leader Yan have a way?
Yan Wushi said, You probably noticed already while you were fighting the monkeys that their nails are not only sharp but also poisonous. As a result, as soon as they leave a scratch on ones body, the cut would immediately swell and start to itch.
He spoke at a moderate pace, apparently not at all affected by the fact that Chen Gong was poisoned. In fact, there was even a kind of carefreeness in his voice as if the matter had nothing to do with him.
ws as sharp as theirs must be sharpened often. Since this ce doesnt offer a variety of rocks to choose from, the chalcedonies guarded by those monkeys naturally became their best choice. They polish and sharpen their ws on it from time to time, but they do not get poisoned by it. That is because, within 500 meters of any highly toxic substance, there must exist something that counters it, just like the spiders and the monkeys in this ancient ruin.
Murong Qin found the key in his words, Is Sect Master Yan saying that there is an antidote for the poison my lord has?
Something suddenly shed through Chen Gongs mind. He shouted, The jade cistanche! Is it the jade cistanche?! Hurry, go see if theres any jade cistanche around there!
Murong Qin and the others quickly ran to the cliff edge. They looked around, and sure enough, there were some jade cistanches.
Lord! Therere indeed jade cistanches! Murong Qin said with joy.
Shen Qiao couldnt help but nce at Yan Wushi: thetter only stood there with both hands gathered inside his sleeves, his body half-hidden in the shadow he clearly did not intend to respond.
Chen Gong flew into a rapture. Bring it over!
Murong Qin and his nephew cut off all the jade cistanches they saw and brought them back. Without so much as a nce, Chen Gong wolfed everything down in one gulp.
However, no miracle urred. About fifteen minutes passed, and his right hand was still unbearably itchy. The purplish color even gradually darkened while it continued spreading upwards and was already reaching his shoulder.
Chen Gongs face was so livid that it was almost the same color as his arm.
Only then did Yan Wushi finally exin slowly, The jade cistanche is indeed an antidote for the poison. However, its branches and leaves are useless. The only part capable of detoxifying is its fruit. Because the monkeys have been eating these fruits for generations, they are not afraid of the poison on the chalcedony or the spiders and are thus able to live here. Since this ce was once an altar, these monkeys might have been trained by the Ruoqiang people back then to guard the cistanches. Have you seen the monkey leader yet? It has already developed a humanlike face. You can clearly tell that it must be unusually crafty.
These words should have been interesting. Unfortunately, the speakers rather methodical tone made it sound quite dull. Chen Gong was not in the mood to listen to him detailing the monkeys origins. Normally, he would have flown in a rage and had Murong Qin arrest the person by now, but since his life was still in the other persons hand, he had no choice but to swallow his anger: It seems that Sect Master Yan has picked all of the fruits. I dont know what you want from me, but Im willing to do anything I can. Please give me the jade cistanche fruits.
Yan Wushi demanded, You know what I want.
He simply would not say it explicitly.
Chen Gong knew Shen Qiao very well. He knew that Shen Qiao was a gentleman and that a gentleman could be deceived by a pretense of reason, therefore he had always gained an upper hand in his confrontations with Shen Qiao. However, he could not do the same to Yan Wushi. Thetter was known for his erraticity and presumptuousness. One could not usemon sense to predict how Yan Wushi would act. In fact, Chen Gong knew that even the news of Yan Wushis survival could not be used against him. On the contrary, Yan Wushi currently held the jade cistanche fruits, and those were Chen Gongs life-saving straws at the moment.
How can I know if Sect Master Yan doesnt make it clear? Chen Gong was making his final struggle.
Yan Wushi replied coldly, Why dont you guess if I can destroy the fruits before those dogs of yours rush into action? If you agree to take the risk, Im not against giving it a try.
As soon as he said it, Murong Qin, despite the rage rushing to his head, had no choice but to give up his original n of approaching Yan Wushi.
Chen Gong gritted his teeth, You want whats inside the Taie Sword?
Yan Wushi did not say anything.
There was nothing else Chen Gong could do except fish out the piece of silk from his bosom and hand it to Yan Wushi.
Wheres the jade cistanche?
Yan Wushi took over the piece of silk. Then he fumbled out a fruit from some ce and threw it to Chen Gong.
Chen Gong was not reconciled to his defeat. He couldnt help but ask, You already guessed what I came here for, and therefore you deliberately went ahead of us so you could use the fruit to threaten me?
Perhaps because he was in a good mood after obtaining the silk cloth, Yan Wushi finally had the mercy to answer Chen Gongs question, The Taie Sword once belonged to the Xie Family of Chen County. Its hilt is empty, but because the metal used to cast it is very rare and exceptionally hard, the only way to hide anything inside its hilt is to first forcibly break open the sword using an queer rock from outer space and then reforge it afterwards. The sword was never heard about since it was lost until it reappeared in the royal city of Tuyuhun.
Chen Gong finally felt less ufortable after eating the jade cistanche fruit. The toxins took quite some time to disappear, so he could only divert his attention by talking.
Therefore, as soon as you saw me holding the sword, you knew that someone had already opened and reforged it. And because I went straight to Ruoqing looking for the chalcedony, you could also guess that I was looking for a way to break open the sword and take out the content within. Thus, you threw away all the cistanche fruits in advance and kept only a few on you, waiting to threaten me to hand over the item to you when I was poisoned!
Finally realizing what happened, Chen Gong couldnt help but sneer, Even with you being seriously injured, Sect Leader Yans calction and scheming can still beat us hollow.
Murong Xun on the other side snapped, How despicable and shameless of you for reaping the fruits of other peoples work!
Yan Wushiughed grimly and didnt care to quarrel with them.
Murong Qin dodged slightly to the side and then jumped forward, trying to take down Yan Wushi. Unexpectedly, Shen Qiao suddenly made a move: he raised his sword horizontally across his chest and blocked Murong Qins attack.
After the two exchanged a few moves, Murong Qin realized that he wasnt able to gain any advantage over Shen Qiao. It took him by surprise.
In less than a year, the blind man who was once too weak to kill a chicken at the Beyond Clouds Monastery had already recovered to such an extent, making people dare not to look down on him.
Right when Shen Qiao blocked the attack, Yan Wushi stepped aside into the darkness. Hes gone! Murong Qin shouted. Following his voice, everyone turned around and looked in this direction.
Sa Kungpeng rushed forward to check. Sure enough, he did not find any sign of Yan Wushi.
Lord. There seems to be a mechanism here. I pulled it, but nothing happened! he shouted.
He must have controlled it from the other side! Murong Qins nephew, Murong Xun,ined angrily.
Right behind them was the tomb seal stone. Not to mention that this thousand-pound seal stonepletely blocked their way out, but even if it could be lifted again, the monkey leader and poisonous spiders were still waiting for them on the other side. They could defeat those monsters, but it was just too energy-consuming. Even thinking about those all-pervasive spiders gave them goosebumps.
In front of them was the cliff, and below the cliff were clusters of chalcedony crystals. They were beautiful, but they couldnt fill ones stomach. In addition, these things were also extremely poisonous. After seeing how miserable Chen Gong was just now, no one would desire the expanse of red chalcedony and invite trouble for themselves again.
Now, that meant they were trapped here with no way out.
Unable to vent out the rage which had been burning inside him, Murong Qin thundered at Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao, are you satisfied now?!
Shen Qiao was resting with his eyes closed and did not respond to the rebuke at all.
Chen Gong said in a low voice, All of you, go look around and see if there are other exits. If Yan Wushi can get out of here, Im sure we can do it too.
As Murong Qin and the other two people busied themselves searching for a way out, Chen Gong turned to Shen Qiao, Pardon me to think so, Daoist Priest Shen, but Yan Wushi was already seriously injured when he was besieged by the Five Experts. You didnt have to take him, but because I said there might be jade cistanche at this ce, you still decided to bring him on the trip. Such benevolence is enough to move, not just friends, but even strangers to tears. However, now he has obtained the jade cistanche and my piece of silk, he simply left by himself and didnt even take you with him. Even if you dont feel wronged yourself, I cant help but want to call out the injustice for you.
Shen Qiao said indifferently, If I expect return for the kindness I do, how much will you have owed me by now? And how many times do you need to pay me back? Back then in the shabby temple, how could you have beaten those ruffians if I hadnt stepped out? Later in the Beyond Clouds Monastery, if it wasnt because of me, you wouldve been killed by Murong Qin already, and you wouldnt be able to order them around like youre doing right now. But what have you repaid me? Leading Mu Tipo to me? Or using Bonas grandfather to threaten me toe to Ruoqiang with you?
Chen Gong was at a loss for words. All the provoking speeches in his head suddenly could be said no more.
Shen Qiao continued, You and I do not travel the same path. We never did, and we never will.
Chen Gong felt a bit guilty at first, but what Shen Qiao said actually angered him. He said with a satirical smile, You are extremely noble and virtuous, but what benefits does that bring you? Everything I have today was obtained through my own efforts. Theres nothing shameful about it. Let me tell you. I was born with the talent to memorize everything I see or hear. Even though I was still mostly illiterate at the Beyond Clouds Monastery, I was able to memorize everything you said word for word. Out of all those martial experts present that night, who would have thought that a nobody was capable of doing something none of them could? Mu Tipo is cruel and ruthless. Those people whom he dotes on do notst more than a month, and many of them end up tragically. However, I was able to make him rmend me to the Emperor of Qi with my own ability, and this is my real stepping stone to greater power.
Despite the fact that Murong Qin and the others had already submitted to Chen Gong, they still felt somewhat awkward listening to Chen Gong talking about his experience as a boy-toy. However, Chen Gong did not find it so himself as he continued with ease andposure:
Obtaining the favor of the Emperor of Qi is not my final goal. No man in the world is willing to serve others with their appearances, even if they are the ones taking the initiative in bed. With the Emperors favor, I asked him to find me a teacher so I can learn to read. I know very well that people with a background like mine can never be approved by those aristocratic families. But I dont need their approval. There are only two things in this world that can grant a person poprity among the people: book and sword. Therefore, I needed to learn the most characters and read the most books in the shortest amount of time, and I did it.
Shen Qiao, why do you think Murong Qin and the others turned to me? For glory and wealth? Wrong! No one is born to be king. The country of Qi is destined to fall, and they know that as soon as Qi suffers andslide defeat, everyone will leave it like rats leaving a sinking ship. Serving the Emperor promises no future, so theyd rather follow me. At least I know what my limits are, unlike the Emperor and most of the nobles.
What about you? Shen Qiao, I admit that you are truly lofty, a real gentleman. To be honest, I admire you very much because I can never be like you, requiting evil with good with noints. But a gentleman like you cannot survive in a world like this. You will be chewed alive without a bone left. Just now you were betrayed by Yan Wushi yet once more, but in the end, you have no choice but sit here with an enemy like me while we wait for our deaths. Isnt this ridiculous?
Shen Qiao did not say anything. Only after the other finished did he finally say slowly, Chen Gong, ever since I met you, I can tell youre different from the rest in your hometown. Youre smart, vigorous, ambitious, and strict to yourself as well as to others. In troubled times like now, you have the potential to be a formidable ruler. Therefore, it is because of your capability that youre able to y up to Mu Tipo and then gain the favor of the Emperor of Qi through him. I wont look down on you because of things like this. The reason that you always think of me as aloof is that the conscience in you hasnt died yet. You know what youre doing isnt appropriate, so you subconsciouslypare yourself to me and care how I think about you. Otherwise, everyone has their path in life. You can just move forward, so why do you need to stop and look at others?
Chen Gong was speechless. After quite some time, he suddenlyughed out aloud, Right! Well said! Thank you for untying this knot in my mind. Im sure I can attain yet another level from now on.
Shen Qiao said inly, Congrattions then.
He closed his eyes again. Leaning back against the cold stone wall, he let himself, both physically and mentally,pletely sink into the darkness.
Ever since the moment Yan Wushi handed him to Sang Jingxing, Shen Qiao had learned to not hold any expectations. Because without expectations, one would not be disappointed or desperate. Therefore, when Yan Wushi abandoned him and left by himself just now, he only felt a little surprised at the beginning, and even the little amount of surprise soon became ordinary andmon.
This was just who Yan Wushi was. Despite the huge change in temperament, the selfishness and indifference that was part of his innate character did not be any less.
Not every effort would be repaid.
He was already used to it. How could he still be disappointed at this?
Murong Qin and the other two people searched everywhere and started to feel hopeless. They still had rations on them, and martial artists needed a lot less food than an ordinary person. So, these rations couldst a very long time, but they couldnt stay here forever. Not to mention that this ce was deep underground. There was no sunshine, and the air was very stagnant too. Even if they didnt die of hunger, it would just be a matter of time before they would suffocate to death.
At this moment, Sa Kungpeng suggested, What about I go search the bottom of the cliff? Maybe there are other exits around.
Chen Gong thought for a moment and said, That works too. Even though there are many chalcedony clusters down there, it is still possible to get a foothold. Just be careful not to touch those chalcedonies.
Sa Kunpeng agreed. Murong Xun who was still young and full of vigor got bored after sitting for so long, so he got up and they went together.
Everyone had been more or less scratched by the monkeys. The wounds were itchy and swelling, but they werent anything serious. These were only external injuries, and they didnt need to eat the jade cistanche fruits. Applying the juice squeezed from the root of the jade cistanches to the wounds could also relieve the inmmation and itching.
After he told Murong Qin to go down and help the other two search around, Chen Gong asked Shen Qiao, Whats your n if we get out of here?
Shen Qiao slowly opened his eyes. In the darkness, no one saw the perplexion in those eyes.
Based on Yan Wushis speed and the amount of time that had passed, the other person should have returned to the ground any minute now. With his ability, even if he wasnt able to directly confront the Buddhist sect, he could at least quickly contact people from the Cleansing Moon Sect so as to not get himself caught in a dangerous situation. In other words, even without the presence of Shen Qiao, Yan Wushi could still live well.
Shen Qiao suddenly thought of something, What you just obtained is one of the remaining books of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. Is that correct?
Chen Gong admitted, Thats right.
Is there anything special about this onepared to the other books?
Chen Gong was silent for a moment. Then he asked back, How much do you know about The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang?
Shen Qiao said, It consists of a total of five books which integrate the merits of the Three Schools, a fruit of the painstakingbour of Tao Hongjings lifetime.
Youve read a few parts yourself. What do you think?
It is indeed the most wondrous martial arts book in the world. Ive benefited a lot from it.
It looks like youre only aware of one aspect of it. It is true that The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang has five books. It is also true that itbines the merits of all Three Schools, but those are just the contents of the other four books. Theres another book which has been lost for many years. No one knows where it is, but it is said that whats in it has something to do with the martial arts of the demonic sects.
Shen Qiao was slightly surprised. But thinking it over, what Chen Gong said did make sense.
Yan Wushi had attempted many times in the past to make the inner qi of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang his own. He even experimented with Shen Qiao, repeatedly trying to bring out the potential in thetter. However, it was proven that the foundation of his martial artsy within his Demonic Heart and waspletely ipatible with Shen Qiaos Daoist Core. The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang was but a piece of chicken rib to him something that was worth little but would be such a waste to throw it away.
If the book only recorded martial arts from the Three Schools, Yan Wushi would not have said to Shen Qiao that he had already found the way to fix the w in his martial arts. With his skill, it was very likely that he had already inferred that one volume of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang was hidden inside the Taie Sword, and the book was precisely the one he needed.
After he thought the whole sequence of events through, Shen Qiao slowly exhaled a breath, his face showing a faint trace of weariness. He suddenly felt a little tired.
But his voice still sounded as calm as before, I see. Tao Hongjing was indeed a person who devolved deeply and studied the rtionship between Man and the Heavens. No wonder the disciples of the demonic sects want The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang too. It seems like this piece of silk is precisely what they are looking for. Is it because you are also practicing martial arts from the demonic sects that you are anxiously longing for it as well? Did you join the Harmony Sect?
What a joke! With my current social status, why would I ever want to join the Harmony Sect and let myself be ordered around by other people? It is the Harmony Sect that needs me to provide them all sorts of conveniences, so were just cooperating on a business that benefits us both.
However, these exnations were also useless. The reality was that they were still stuck down here and could not get out.
Murong Qin and the others went around one more time and came back empty-handed. Everyone felt a little disheartened. Chen Gong stopped talking too and took the opportunity to meditate and preserve his energy as well as reciting the contents on the silk cloth he just saw from that quick nce, trying to utilize it himself.
He was never someone who would just sit and wait for his death. Even under such circumstances, he still tried his best to create a favorable environment for himself. This was why Chen Gong was able to turn from a pennilessmoner to the person he was today in these troubled times, and that even people like Murong Qin who was the top martial expert in the imperial court of Qi were willing to serve at hismands.
No one knew how long had passed before there was suddenly a sound from the stone wall. The group of people who were originally full of rich drowsiness all opened their eyes at once. One after another, they turned to where the noise came from and saw a figure appear at the spot where Yan Wushi had disappeared.
Murong Xun was the first to react. He jumped up and, holding the sword in his hand, was going to charge at the person immediately.
Yan Wushi?!
Each of the three sybles was pronounced through clenched teeth with the greatest hatred.
Chapter 67: Don’t be mad at me, okay?
Chapter 67: Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?
However, Yan Wushi stopped Murong Xun with only one sentence:
The road branches out there. Without me, you wont be able to leave this ce.
Third young master! Chen Gong stopped Murong Xun.
Thetter reluctantly withdrew his weapon and retreated behind Chen Gong.
Chen Gong cupped his hand at Yan Wushi and said quite courteously, Thank you very much foring back, Sect Master Yan. We greatly appreciate it. If you agree to show us the way out, I promise Ill hand over this cloth I just obtained right away and never ask for it back.
Yan Wushi nced at him. He didnt say anything he just turned around and started heading back the way he came from.
Murong Qin looked at Chen Gong and asked, Lord, should we follow him?
Chen Gong nodded, Ill lead the way. All of you can follow me.
Murong Qin immediately opposed, Lord!
With a smile, Chen Gong said, Stop the nonsense! Juste!
Murong Qin and Murong Xun were both somewhat moved. They didnt say anything else and followed Chen Gong inrge strides.
Chen Gong did not win over people like Murong Qin for no reason. For a country boy like him with no money and no background, bing the most favored person of the Emperor of Qi alone was not enough to make an arrogant martial expert like Murong Qin serve under him willingly. In fact, Shen Qiao had already nailed the key point earlier: Chen Gong was very talented. The ability to memorize everything he saw allowed him to not waste that precious encounter with The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. In addition, he was also hard-working and didnt contend with being the emperors favored minister. Judging by his aplishments, he did have the potential to be a formidable leader.
Going one level deeper, people like Murong Qin who came from a royal family of the previous dynasty would have already lost their power and influence in the new era if it werent for his martial arts skills. Their family was not hereditary, so the emperor would not give them a lot of power. The only choice left for them was to be the imperial courts hired hounds. Even the ordinary aristocrats in Qi looked down on them. Under such circumstances, Chen Gong offered them a new opportunity and won them over with what he had demonstrated. Therefore, it was only natural for them to switch to a wiser ruler and pledge their loyalty to Chen Gong.
Even though Shen Qiao didnt know all the ins and outs, after living in the secr world for a long time under Yan Wushis influence, he now understood the political situation and peoples mindsets much better. Chen Gong was indeed a very capable person he was able to rise to a high position and have so many people support him in such a short time. Let it be Yan Wushi, even though the person understood how everything worked, because he was arrogant and willful by nature, he might not be able to submit himself when needed like Chen Gong did.
The passage was purely cut out of the mountain, and Chen Gong still had fire sticks on him. He lit one up, and they could see candle holders lining both sides of the road. However, the copsing and sinking of Ruoqiang City might have caused some of the rocks to cave in as well, so some ces in the middle were blocked by boulders that had fallen from above. Only a narrow gap was left in between. They had to clear the stones first, then carefully slide through.
Murong Xun was still a little worried, There are no spiders on this side, right?
Murong Qin said, Those spiders have a rotten smell to them. Since I dont sense it here, there probably arent any.
As they were talking, the road suddenly branched off in front of them.
Everyone stopped and stared at Yan Wushis back.
Go left, thetter said.
Murong Xun questioned, Wait! How do you know we should go left?
Yan Wushi said, Ive been to the right one already. There were spiders.
Why should we trust you? And how did you escape unscathed if you encountered the spiders?
Yan Wushi ignored him and continued forward.
Murong Qin and said in a low voice, He has jade cistanches.
Thats right. Murong Xun just realized. Jade cistanches were the antidote for the spiders poison, so it should be able to keep the spiders away from him as well.
However, if that was the case, why did Yan Wushie all the way back to guide them out? It couldnt be that he was suddenly moved by a guilty conscience, could it?
But would the Cleansing Moon sect leader have a guilty conscience like that? No one would believe it, not even Murong Xun himself.
The passage was a consistent gentle upward slope, indicating that they were approaching ground level. No one said anything, but they all started to believe what Yan Wushi said until they walked some more and reached another fork.
This time, it was a three-way split.
Yan Wushi suddenly stopped. I only walked up to here before I started heading back.
It meant that he didnt know which way to go either from this point on.
However, everyone now understood that because they didnt follow the normal path when they first came in, they were currently re-walking the inner passageways of the royal city. These paths and forks led to all directions, just like the ones within the royal pces in the Central ins. While some of them probably led to different pces, there were also ones connected to the royal city, and those would be the real exit. If they chose any other ones, not only would they take a detour, but they might even get into more trouble than what they could handle if they encountered the spiders or the monkey pack again.
Chen Gong asked Yan Wushi, Which one will you pick?
Yan Wushi didnt say anything.
Shen Qiao, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly spoke up, Since none of us know, we can leave a mark here and choose a random one. Whether it be left or right, its all pure luck. So if someone happens to choose the wrong way, theres nothing else but his own bad luck to me.
That works too, Chen Gong agreed.
He picked up a stone and drew a few marks on the stone wall.
This action made Shen Qiao do a double-take on him.
Although he knew the other person was quite good at martial arts, he was busy fighting the monkeys earlier and didnt have enough time to observe. Chen Gong had obviously poured inner qi into each stroke he made. The white marks were inches deep into the stone wall, indicating how mature his skill was.
After the marks were ready, Chen Gong suggested, How about we start with the middle one? Maybe this one leads outside.
No one disagreed.
Seeing that Yan Wushi still hadnt moved, Murong Xun couldnt help but ask, Why did you stop?
Yan Wushi said, I havent walked. This road before. Im not leading.
He seemed to pause slightly when he talked. The others didnt notice it, but Shen Qiao did.
Murong Xun sneered, Heaven knows whether youve gone through it or not. Now that you refuse to go first, how do we know if it isnt because you have already set up traps in the middle for us?
If it was before, Murong Xun wouldve never dared to speak to Yan Wushi like this. But this was just how humans were: once they saw a defeated man in dire straits, the mans ce in their heart would also drop a thousandfold to the point where they might even feel that the person must be worthless and that they could defeat him too.
Yan Wushi didnt answer, because he responded with his action.
Murong Xun was standing next to him. Thetter was so fast that Murong Xun didnt even have time to draw out his sword before Yan Wushi already took him by his throat and pressed him up against the stone wall!
Murong Qin struck a palm at Yan Wushi but was blocked by a sword sheath that was as light as a feather.
Shen Qiao said emotionlessly, The danger hasnt been cleared, yet everyone cannot wait to kill each other already?
Murong Xun grabbed at Yan Wushi, but before he could lift his hand, Yan Wushi had already released him and withdrawn back behind Shen Qiao.
Chen Gong shouted, Everyone, stop!
He said to Murong Xun, Sect Master Yan didnt have toe back, but since he was willing to do so, we should appreciate his kindness. You must not be rude to him again.
Then he cupped his hands at Yan Wushi, I apologize to Sect Master Yan on his behalf. I was the one who chose the middle road, so Ill go first!
After he finished, he held up the fire stick and went ahead.
Although he showed the courage to take the lead, Chen Gong walked step by step with exceptional caution. If he sensed anything that felt slightly wrong, he would immediately stop and observe for a long time.
Perhaps the Heavens really favored them, they bet on the right way this time. They went all the way through the tunnel with no impediments, walked through the royal city, and returned to the ce where they first fell down to.
Finding an exit out here might be a difficult task for an ordinary person, but all they needed to do was leap upwards using their lightness skill, secure themselves on the stone wall using their weapons, then climb up step by step.
The moment they saw the sun again, everyone was almost blinded by the strong sunlight. But at the same time, anyone who had been underground for three days and almost lost their life would find the sunshine too precious.
Shen Qiao covered his eyes with a cloth to prevent them from being blinded by the sudden stimtion. A momentter, after his eyes became more used to it, he slowly removed the cloth and saw Yan Wushi standing right behind him: the other person had already lost his cloth, so he could only use his hands to cover his eyes while standing closely next to Shen Qiao as if he was afraid that Shen Qiao would run away it almost seemed a bit silly.
Chen Gong asked, Whats Sect Leader Shen and Sect Master Yans n afterwards? Were going to pass Changan on our way back to the Country of Qi. Therefore, I can give you two a ride if you dont mind. This way, you can also avoid exposing Sect Master Yans identity and causing unnecessary troubles.
His original goal of this trip was to open the Taie Sword and take out the silk cloth within, but now, clearly knowing that the cloth was on Yan Wushi, Chen Gong didnt even mention it. This could only mean that he had memorized everything on it already. However, the purpose of his speech was not only to express goodwill towards Shen Qiao and to show his generosity, but he also told Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi that he had no intention to reveal Yan Wushis whereabouts.
Everyone deserves a new set of appraisals every now and then: the Chen Gong today could no longer be measured through the old pair of lenses.
Shen Qiao nced at Yan Wushi: I appreciate your kindness, but I have another ce to go to. As for Sect Master Yan, he will make his own decisions.
Im following you.
Chen Gong smiled, not seeming to mind, Fine. Well part here then. The world is not very big. Im sure well see each other again someday. I hope by the next time we meet, Sect Master Yan will have already recovered fully and Daoist Priest Shen will have regained control over Mount Xuandu.
Shen Qiao made noments on Chen Gongs words and only cupped his hands at them, Bye.
If they wanted to leave Tuyuhun, they must follow the same road they came from, stop at the little town to rest and buy horses there, return to the royal city of Tuyuhun, and then leave for other ces afterwards. But Chen Gong and Shen Qiao had different ns from the very beginning. Shen Qiao still had many questions for Yan Wushi, so he didnt n on travelling together with them.
They watched as the other three people left, leaving a stream of deep or shallow foot imprints on the fine sand. Afterwards, a gust of wind blew past, and the imprints once again disappearedpletely. Shen Qiao turned around and said to Yan Wushi, Chen Gong is not a generous person. You took his silk cloth. Even if he can memorize its contents, he will still bear grudges against you in his heart. This will cause you trouble in the future.
Yan Wushi stared at him fixedly. Suddenly, he said in a hurt tone, Pretty Brother, Im not the one who took it.
I know. Its theits the Yan Wushi before you. But the item is still on you after all, isnt it?
Yan Wushi said happily, Can you tell us apart?
After a moment of silence, Shen Qiao said, If it was one of your other personalities, Im afraid he would never have turned back after he left.
Im so happy you didnt mistake me. I knew he had left you behind and I was so worried. I had to use all of my strength to take the control of this body and go back.
He grabbed Shen Qiaos hand: Dont be mad at me, okay?
Shen Qiao heaved a long sigh, He wouldnt be Yan Wushi if he didnt act that way. Neither would the real Yan Wushi say something like this to me. I just didnt expect that a temperament like his could give rise to someone like you. It should have been impossible.
Yan Wushis smile suddenly showed an almost unperceivable trace of slyness, Thats not true.
Shen Qiao didnt understand what he meant, What did you just say?
Nothing. When are we heading back? Do we need to wait till they are farther away? Im hungry.
Chapter 68: Out of sight, out of mind.
Chapter 68: Out of sight, out of mind.
They were fighting against the enemies together in the ancient city of Ruoqiang, but that was only because they hadmon enemies. After they were back on the ground, Chen Gong and his two subordinates might not have any advantage over Shen Qiao at the moment, but they held the biggest secret against him not only did Yan Wushi not die under the attack of five top masters, but Shen Qiao even rescued him.
If this information was known to others, the five great powers that besieged Yan Wushi surely would not leave the matter like this, and Shen Qiao, who would be alone at that time, might not be able to fight against that many people. Even though Chen Gong hinted that he would not leak their whereabouts, Shen Qiao could not easily believe in him again. Therefore, he would naturally take precautions in everything he did so as to avoid making the same mistake twice.
To get back to Tuyuhun from their current ce, they must first pass through the small town they rested atst time, but Shen Qiao did not want to meet Chen Gong again, so he did not stay at an inn in the town but instead asked to stay a few days at a household outside town.
The financial situation of this household was even worse than Bonas. They did not even havemb soup and could only offer oil pancakes. Neither were there many empty rooms. In the end, they only managed to vacate one.
You said before that jade cistanche has miraculous effects on external injuries. Since you took so many jade cistanches, isnt there the possibility that your head wound can fully recover?
Yan Wushi took out a jade cistanche from his sleeve and passed it to Shen Qiao. This is for you.
Shen Qiao asked in surprise, What for?
Yan Wushi said, You were also scratched by the monkeys in the underground pce at Ruoqiang, werent you? The amount of juice each jade cistanche has is limited, and its effect is just so-so. Theyre not as good as the fruits.
Shen Qiao took the jade cistanches. He suddenly asked, You are Ah-Yan, not Xie Ling right?
After a moment of silence, Yan Wushi said, How did you know?
Shen Qiao shook his head, You talk too much. Xie Ling barely says a word in a whole day. Also, from what I know of Yan Wushi, he is a person that will never treat himself poorly, not even a bit. You all have different personalities, but many intrinsic qualities dont change. During the few days weve spent at Bonas house, Xie Ling would never touch oil pancakes if there wasmb soup. Even if there were only oil pancakes, Xie Ling would just silently force himself to not eat it. But now, even though you show dislike on your face, you still ate the oil pancakes.
Yan Wushi chuckled, Ah-Qiao, I didnt know you paid so much attention to every one of our moves. I feel extremely ttered!
If I dont pay close attention, I am afraid that a fool like me will be lied to again without even knowing.
These words were said leisurely and calmly without the slightest resentment. How much malice must he have encountered in this world to forge this kind of chivalrous and tender heart?
Yan Wushi sighed lightly, Ah-Qiao, if you are a fool, then there are no smart people in this world!
Shen Qiao could not help smiling, Thank you for your praise.
Yan Wushi asked in a sweet voice, Do you like me or Xie Ling more?
After nking out for a moment, Shen Qiao rposed himself and replied in a light manner, Regardless of whether its you, Xie Ling, or any other personality, all of you are just a thread of Yan Wushis inner demon, and since youve already obtained the piece of silk, its only a matter of time before he fixes the Demonic Core. In time, all of you will disappear, and Yan Wushi will still be Yan Wushi. Whoever I like is not important.
Yan Wushiughed, Youre right, at the end of the day, we all emerged from Yan Wushi and are attached to him. We cannot have our own separate existence. The reason why you like Xie Ling the most is that he is the most unlike Yan Wushi, isnt it?
Shen Qiao did not answer. He only sighed, We did not get to sleep well in Ruoqiang. Let us rest for now, Im also tired.
Without waiting for the other to speak, he closed his eyes, crossed his legs, and started to meditate.
In the few days inside Ruoqiang City, even though every step of the way was full of danger, Shen Qiao experienced new things. Those monkeys, though not as sly as humans, were tenacious and even more aggressive than humans. When he was fighting them, there were many times when he felt like he was wandering between life and death, and it was in these moments that hisprehension of martial arts was brought to the next level.
The defeat at Half-step Peak waspletely unexpected. When he fell off the cliff, Shen Qiao was full of anger and disbelief just like any other person. However, after walking through the world and experiencing all kinds of human affairs, his warm and gentle heart had been tempered, and he could even face death calmly. This mindset was also reflected in his swordy. Take the Azurewave Swords Arts as an example: in the past, even though he could wield the sword effortlessly and make it change at will, itcked some indifference towards life and death. But now, everything simply flowed out naturally without a trace.
When The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang was rebuilding his meridians, it also subtly influenced his original personality.
Only when a persons mind was extremely quiet and empty could they understand the most magical and subtle beauty of nature. Shen Qiao himself was like a lone crane flying high above the boundless mortal worlds: even though Heavens Way was merciless and unfeeling, he was the only one who had attained it.
From the perspective of an outsider, his temperament looked more and more light and otherworldly. Even in ordinary Daoist gowns, he looked more like an immortal than anyone else.
For Shen Qiao himself, this kind of realisation had brought him into a mysterious state, one that was half-conscious and half-dreamlike. He was in darkness, yet he was able to feel everything around him the households that were asleep, the cold moon outside the window, the dogs sleeping next to the fences, the light breeze brushing over the branchesand even the Yan Wushi in this room.
Shen Qiao suddenly opened his eyes.
The person who was supposed to fall asleep was staring at him with wide-open eyes.
Shen Qiao asked with some uncertainty, Is it Xie Ling?
Yan Wushi confirmed it. He did not even blink his eyes.
Shen Qiao asked, Howe its you?
Yan Wushi said, I wanted toe out, so I did.
These words sounded a little strange, but Shen Qiao actually understood them.
The other person meant that because of its overly strong obsessiveness, the personality Xie Ling was able to temporarily take control over the body.
Concise andprehensive, with asional pauses between words these were indeed Xie Lings style.
Shen Qiao said, I should thank you, thank you for turning around and bringing me out when we were in Ruoqiang. It was just that when we came out, you had already switched to Ah-Yan so I waited till now to say it.
Yan Wushi said, No need.
Nevertheless, his eyes were still looking at Shen Qiao.
Without the unstable temperament, without the cold and distant teasing, Xie Lings personality became more clear cut.
To Shen Qiao, if Yan Wushi was Xie Ling from the start, many incidents would not have happened. But there were no what-ifs in life. Yan Wushi was still Yan Wushi. Xie Ling was part of Yan Wushi, but Yan Wushi would never be Xie Ling.
Shen Qiao said, In the past when I was practicing The Strategy of the Vermilion Yang on Mount Xuandu, I always felt like I was looking at a beauty through a silk curtain: I know she is beautiful, but I cant see her clearly nor can I do anything about it. Until I lost all my martial arts during the battle against Sang Jingxing, I finally understood what it meant to desperately fight for ones life. Starting everything over was actually the way to make the greatest use of The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. However, giving up everything is easier said than done. For people like Dou Yanshan and Duan Wenyang, even if they know that the book can rebuild their meridians, do you think they would be willing to abandon their years of cultivation and start over?
Yan Wushi did not say anything.
Shen Qiao also did not need him to answer. Heughed and then said, I dont need their answers to know that few people are willing to do so. Not to mention others, even me, before I lost all my martial arts, I would also have scruples in making such a decision. But with so much worry in ones mind, even if they could force themselves to have their martial arts taken away, they would not be able to master The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. To put it in a Buddhist verse, one must put down his own life and death before he can let go of everything and achieve great peace.
But the Demonic Core and Daoist Core are fundamentally different. You didnt lose your martial arts either. You only need to fix the ws, and it surely will be a lot easier than what I faced at the time.
Yan Wushi said, Why, are you saying, these?
Shen Qiao said, You once said that only opponents who are on the same level as you can have the right to be seen as your equal. I didnt have that right in the past. Even today, I still cannotpare with you at that time. With your capability, fixing the ws in your Demonic Core is just a matter of time, and you will fully recover your martial arts sooner orter. What I said just now was what I understood and experienced while I was practicing The Strategy of the Vermillion Yang. I hope they will benefit you. As a martial artist, I am also looking forward to having a square battle with you one day.
Yan Wushi said, I am. Xie Ling.
Shen Qiao said, I know. Im certain that not only you, but all your other personalities can also hear these words.
Yan Wushi looked at him without saying anything.
Shen Qiao was already used to this. In his mind, this was the reaction that Xie Ling should have.
He tapped on the others shoulder. Itste already. Go to sleep.
After quite some time, the other party finally closed his eyes.
Shen Qiao also closed his eyes and continued to sit cross-legged and meditate.
After another couple days, Shen Qiao reckoned that Chen Gongs party was in a hurry to return to Qi and therefore would not stay in Tuyuhun for long. In fact, they might have reached the borders of Tuyuhun or even left Tuyuhun already in the past few days. So he left the small town with Yan Wushi and headed to the royal capital of Tuyuhun which they had not seen for many days.
Just as expected, they didnt see Chen Gong on their way. It had already been a while since the Coiling Dragon Fair ended, and the Central ins martial artists had already left the city, which greatly lowered the chance that Yan Wushi would be recognized by others. But Shen Qiao felt that their behavior and characteristics were too distinct and attracted too much attention. If they continued travelling south, it might cause them unnecessary problems. Therefore, he took off his Daoist robe and changed into a set of ordinary Han clothes. Then he brought over a set of womens clothes and some cosmetics and ced them in front of Yan Wushi.
Yan Wushi looked at him speechlessly.
Shen Qiao coughed: Your appearance is too outstanding. Itd be better if you put on a disguise.
Yan Wushi did not speak, but the look on his face was obviously asking why Shen Qiao was not the one who had to dress up as a woman instead.
Shen Qiao said, You will be able to wear a veil after changing into womens clothing. If others think that you are a woman, they usually wont stare at you because they dont want to be seen as frivolous. But if you continue to wear mens clothing, when we encounter observant people such as Dou Yanshan and Duan Wenyang, they can still make out the clues. Therefore, in order to avoid getting into conflicts before we meet up with the Cleansing Moon Sect, womens clothing is the safest choice.
The two gazed at each other speechlessly for quite a while.
Shen Qiao frowned. Are you wearing it or not?
Yan Wushi shook his head. What if I dont?
Shen Qiao said, Then I will hit your acupuncture point, help you put it on, and then rent a carriage for you. Even though it may require more work this way, at least I will have a lot less trouble.
Yan Wushi lowered his eyes. Ill wear it.
Good boy. Shen Qiao was pleased, thinking that Xie Ling was indeed the easier one to talk to.
The grizzled sideburns had to be dyed ck, but there was no need to change the overall hairstyle since many women also tied their hair on top; the eyebrows needed to be slightly trimmed; both cheeks and lips needed some rouge the makeup didnt have to be very detailed just a general look would be enough. Even though the body figure still looked quite strange, Yan Wushis expression was also stiff and gloomy. There was still some handsomeness in his overall features which could be seen as a different kind of appeal.
Upon seeing how tense he was, Shen Qiaoughed, Dont be scared. Whenever I see portraits at Mount Xuandu fade, I was the one who always did the touch-ups. Drawing portraits and doing makeup shouldnt be that different.
After everything was done, he stood up and looked at Yan Wushi from head to toe. Then he nodded, Not bad, do you want to take a look at yourself in the mirror?
The other party expressed no interest in looking into the mirror at all and straightforwardly put on the veil.
Out of sight, out of mind.
Chapter 69: No, I want you.
Chapter 69: No, I want you.
When Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi returned to the royal capital of Tuyuhun, it was already winter. There were a lot fewer merchants who stopped by on their way to the western countries. The entire city looked somewhat lonely and deste,pletely different from when they first left.
But this is only temporary, said the peddler selling sugar figurines on the street. Its quite difficult to travel west during winter, so many caravans set off in autumn ande back next spring. There will be more people once winter is over!
He was a member of the Han ethnic group. More than ten years ago, he met a Tuyuhun girl while passing by with a group of travelling merchants. Ever since then, he settled down and established his family here.
Shen Qiao seemed to have a kind of natural attraction or affinity that would make anyone around him extremelyfortable as if they were bathing in a spring breeze. Yan Wushi had stood in front of the stall for quite a while just now, but the peddler didnt speak to him. However, when Shen Qiao came up and asked a few questions, the peddler immediately started chatting casually with him as if they were old friends.
There were actually quite a lot of Han people in the city. Even the royal and noble Tuyuhun families can speak the Hannguage and wear Han-style clothes. Its just that this ce is too far to the west after all, and most people wont leave their hometowns easily.
Shen Qiao smiled, Thats true. Your wife must be a very wise and beautifuldy to be able to make you stay. Also, I can tell from the way you talk that you must be a schr who reads a lot. But because of her, you are willing to stay in this ce that is thousands of miles away. The deep love between you and your wife really makes others jealous!
After hearing Shen Qiaos praise, the peddler scratched his head. Looking both proud and a little embarrassed, he said, I am very ttered. I only went to a few years of private school when I was young and am not worthy of being called a schr! Where did youe back from? You look quite travel-worn. Did youe back here with a travelling caravan to spend the winter?
Shen Qiao said, We have been travelling west for a while. Now seeing that the weather is getting colder with each passing day, we dared not continue, so we came back. We heard that there was a Coiling Dragon Fair in the capital city a few days ago. It must have ended by now, I assume?
The pedder replied, It ended a long time ago, and people are already gone. However, it was quite crowded this year. So many martial artists came, but since I mainly sell sugar figurines, my business did not do much better. On the contrary, after those people arrived, many people drew their swords against each other on the street during those days. I was so scared that I went back and hid in my home for a few days!
Shen Qiao asked, Are you saying that there are no more pugilists in the city now?
The peddler said, Yep. They all left not long after the fair ended. Do you see those inns? All of them were once fully booked. But now, they cant get enough customers even with discounts! Anyways, I heard that Zhou destroyed the country of Qi. Who knows if we will have even fewer travelling merchants from the east next year because of it!
Shen Qiao was originally worried that if the news of Yan Wushis death spread out, Yu WenYongs life would be in danger. However, he did not expect that a huge incident like this would happen within the few months since they left Changan. He couldnt help but nce at Yan Wushi beside him.
Thetter was wearing a veil, so others couldnt see his expression clearly.
Shen Qiao asked, Country Qi was destroyed? I didnt expect it to be this fast. Was there not any resistance?
The pedder sighed, Who knows. Perhaps the Zhou army was too strong. Now that I think about it, my hometown is in Qi. Even though I have been living in this faraway ce in Tuyuhun, I sadly still hear news of the muddle-headed country leader for the past many years. But I never thought that arge country like Qi would disappear just like that!
Shen Qiao replied, The unification of the Northern countries is still a good thing to the people. Once everything quiets down, there will only be more caravans travelling back and forth between the Western Regions, not less.
The peddler broke into another smile, Thats true. Ill take your words then. Im still waiting for the Central ins to be truly peaceful one day, so I can take my wife and my son back to see my hometown!
His conversation with Shen Qiaosted for quite a while. He wished to continue, but upon seeing Yan Wushi stand silently beside Shen Qiao, seemingly taking an interest in the sugar figurines, he suddenly remembered that he still had a business to run. Heughed hurriedly, Thisdy must be your wife. Is she also from Tuyuhun?
Shen Qiao said, She is my little sister.
Yan Wushi interrupted, Wife.
Shen Qiao:
The peddler:
Shen Qiao reckoned that Yan Wushi probably said it intentionally because he was unhappy about having to wear womens clothing, but he couldnt say anything in front of an outsider, so he only coughed and quickly exined, She is my cousin. Shes a little stubborn, so please do not take it as an offense.
The peddler wouldnt think much if Shen Qiao hadnt tried to exin. But as soon as he did, the other person immediately started picturing two cousins eloping to and thousands of miles away because their family could not ept their love. He quickly nodded, I understand! I understand!
Shen Qiao, however, was at aplete loss and thought to himself: What do you mean you understand? I dont even understand it myself.
On the other side, Yan Wushi pointed a finger to the sugar figurines and said, I want this.
His voice was deep and low and didnt sound like a womans voice at all, but the peddler did not question it. After all, due to the sand and wind outside the Great Wall, some Tuyuhun girls also sounded hoarse.
After hearing Yan Wushis words, the peddlers spirit was immediately uplifted. What shape would you like? I can make just about anything!
Yan Wushi said, Horse, cattle, sheep
Shen Qiao found it both funny and awkward, One should be enough. What are you going to do with so many of them?
Yan Wushi said, Ill have just one then.
The peddlerughed, Alright! Would you like a horse, a cattle, or a sheep?
Yan Wushi pointed to Shen Qiao: I want him.
The peddler stared nkly at him. What?
Yan Wushi said, Make him.
Even though Shen Qiao was never involved in a romantic rtionship, after the misunderstandings from earlier and seeing the mild, ambiguous nce from the peddler, it was impossible for him to not understand what the other person must have mistaken.
He said to the peddler, Shes just joking. How about making a sheep then?
Yan Wushi objected, No, I want you.
He then asked the peddler, Is it okay?
The peddler, as if he had sensed the burning ze through the veil, hurriedly said, Yes, of course!
Shen Qiao held his forehead in desperation.
The peddlers skill was definitely not bad. In less than a minute, a realistic-looking sugar figurine had already appeared in his hand.
All in all, figurine was made of sugar syrup. It was impossible to show clear facial features, but the figurine mans pose of walking forward while carrying a cloth bag on his back definitely resembled some of Shen Qiaos grace.
Shen Qiaoughed, Difference in profession really makes one feel worlds apart. Looking at this handcraft of yours, Im sure this level of skill can only be obtained with years of practice!
The praise made the peddler quite happy, and he let out augh: You tter me!
Yan Wushi took the sugar figurine and brought it behind the veil, snapped off its head with his teeth, and started crunching it.
Shen Qiao:
To avoid attracting too much curiosity and attention from the peddler, Shen Qiao quickly paid the money and pulled Yan Wushi away.
Zhous sessful elimination of Qi meant that the North would soon be unified. Chen and Tujue undoubtedly would not want to sit and watch Zhou grow stronger. It was certain that they would think up every possible way toy their hands on Zhou, for the crown prince of Zhou, Yuwen Yun, currently showed no traits of a wise ruler. Therefore, as soon as Yuwen Yong was dead, Zhou would be left without a leader and be scattered like a box of sand.
Yan Wushi must appear in Changan as soon as possible. He must show up next to Yuwen Yong and let everyone see that he was still alive.
By proving that he had survived safely and soundly under the attack of the top five martial experts, Yan Wushis reputation and status would surely rise to an even higher level. Whether this kind of fame was a good thing or not, everyone would hesitate in taking action against Yuwen Yong for fear of Yan Wushi.
However, the problem was that even if Yan Wushi did not die, he was severely injured and the w in his Demonic Core had not been cured yet. Additionally, not only had his temperament changed drastically, but he had also split into multiple personalities, some of which even spoke ill of himself. They might be able to trick ordinary people, but it would be very hard to get past the smart ones, especially geniuses like Dou Yanshan and Duan Wenyang they could easily see through it.
While Shen Qiao was mulling over the situation, Yan Wushi had already finished gnawing the waist portion of the sugar figurine and started moving towards its thighs.
Seeing the way he looked right now, who could believe that this person was Yan Wushi? If he acted like this in front of Duan Wenyang and others, he would probably be beaten up so badly without even ashes left.
Shen Qiao couldnt help but heave a long sigh. He dragged Yan Wushi into an eatery. After they sat down, he asked, You heard what the person just said. Do you have any thoughts?
Yan Wushi lifted up the veil and shoved the rest of the figurine into his mouth. He stared at Shen Qiao expressionlessly, his cheeks moving up and down as he crunched on the candy.
Even Shen Qiao who was extremely good-mannered could not help but feel the corner of his mouth twitching slightly upon seeing this, Even though you are Xie Ling right now, you should be able to understand what I said, right?
Yan Wushi replied with an affirmative sound.
Shen Qiao asked, Whats your n then? Should I take you directly to your disciples in Changan?
Yan Wushi said, No.
He seemed unwilling to talk and even frowned slightly. After quite a while, he finally said, Send them. A message.
Shen Qiao nodded, That works too. We can wait for Bian Yanmei to receive your message ande meet you first, then you two can discuss the next best thing to do. The Cleansing Moon Sect has quite a big influence in Qi. Once we get to Qi territory, we should be able to find the sect members, right? How should I contact them?
Yan Wushi said, I dont remember.
He meant Xie Ling didnt remember.
Shen Qiao felt the impulse to sigh again, Nevermind. This can wait till we get back to Northern Zhou.
While they were talking, the waiter had already brought the food over. The ce was much nicer than the town they stayed at previously, and they could order a lot more than justmb soup and oil pancakes. In fact, they could even find Manchurian wild rice on the te, which was very rare during the winter.
The eatery was located at the center of the market. They sat next to the window on the second floor and could see many people doing small businesses down below vendors hawking their wares and customers bargaining for better prices. Right below them was a man dancing with a giant brush made of weasel bristle in his hand. As he flipped and jumped, the brush would leave an elegant and agile water trace on the ground. Looking closely at it, he was actually copying the Preface to the Poems Collected from the Orchid Pavilion, the famous calligraphy work of Wang Xizhi from the East Jin Dynasty.
The show was unique and amusing and soon attracted many people to gather around him. Not all these locals were literate enough to understand what he was writing, but the performers moves were so light and graceful that people cheered with every stroke.
Seeing that Yan Wushi was watching attentively, Shen Qiao also threw a nce. However, when he saw the writing that the brush left as it moved across the floor, it plucked a string in his heart, and he suddenly felt enlightened by it.
The mans performance couldnt even be considered as martial arts. They were just some rough street fighting techniques. But the man was smart. Hebined them with Western Regions style dances, so he looked like he was dancing as well as juggling while doing calligraphy in between the gaps. In the other peoples eyes, the performance was rather fresh and amusing. Even if the rich ones gave only a few copper coins, the money would be enough to support the performers livelihood.
But the man didnt skimp out on his work just because the others were only expecting some light entertainment. Even though the Preface to the Poems Collected from the Orchid Pavilion written on rough ground with a giant brush wasnt good if it was in the Central ins, countless experts would immediately express their disdain. The man wrote each stroke withplete focus as if he was too absorbed with his own dance that he had already forgotten about his own existence. He stared fixedly at the ground, fully focusing on the strength applied to each stroke and the structure of the characters, refusing to show any carelessness.
The Way of martial arts was rather profound. It required talent, diligence, and most importantly, it required the ability toprehend. One could very likely train hard for many days or even many years without seeing any progress. However, if they could find that asional light of truth, they would suddenlyprehend everything and immediately enter a whole new realm.
Now, as Shen Qiao watched the performers movements, a picture naturally appeared in his head.
In that picture, the performer became Shen Qiao himself, and he was no longer holding a brush but a sword in his hand.
The highest good is like water.
Water gives life to all creatures yet it does not strive;
It flows in ces men reject
It is like the Way.
The waves of the ocean,
The jaggedness of the mountains
All are like the great Way,
They match their subtle beauty and share their dust.
The sword danced in his hand, moved and flowed like clouds and water. The moves were very simr to those of the Azurewave Sword Arts of Mount Xuandu, but Shen Qiao knew they were different. It was a set of techniques he created himself.
The set of sword arts slowly took form inside his mind. Shen Qiao almost forgot everything around him, forgot the fact that he was still inside a tavern, and that Yan Wushi was still next to him. He immediately jumped to his feet and rushed towards the city outskirts so fast that it almost looked like he was gliding through without touching the ground.
He could not wait to test out this new set of sword techniques!
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
FOR THOSE WHO HAVE STUDIED WUGONG and reached the pinnacle of their art, to wander alone[2]with the knowledge canbe harmful for them. This is why, when they have reached a certain level, wugong technique bes simr to that of a foreign objectit is not necessarily the key to victory.
However, this certainly does not mean that technique is not essential. Just as words are the voice of the mind, what is beautiful on the inside should be just as well on theoutside. If only ones neigongis unparalleled their whole life, then it would be tantamount to possessing a mountain of treasure with empty hands, yet not knowing how to use it.
Qi Fengge was the most brilliant wugong master of his time. Those who have thoroughly studied swordsmanship can be lost by the splendor of countless sword techniques; they may not know how to apply each one. The better choice is to simplify what isplicated; so Qi Fengge took the swordy techniques of Xuandu Mountain and consolidated them. In the end, he left behind two sets of techniques: of them, onewas the famous Canng Sword Technique.
The sets of sword techniques from Xuandu Mountainbined the Daoist doctrines of tranquility and inaction, as well as the Daoist practice of ziran[3]theory. There is an emphasis on moving as one with silence[4]and striking only after ones opponent has, as well as on agility and elegance. As it happened, Shen Qiaos personality worked well in ordance with this skillset, so when he studied it, his approach often yielded twice the results.
But when he had begun to cultivate the true qi from the Zhuyang Ce, his former swordytechniques gradually became less suitable for him, for the true qi of the Zhuyang Ce did not only contain Daoist theory, but also the essence of Confucian and Buddhist teachingsbined into one. The capable and vigorous nature of Confucianism, as well as the unwavering strength of Buddhism could not possibly be embodied in the Canng Sword Technique.
However, even if all things in this world hadtheir differences, they will also inevitably share some simrities. Earlier, when he had seen that performer dancing as he practiced calligraphy, he noticed that the performer did not seem to perform for the crowd of onlookers, despite being in a loud market and performing his art to turn a profit. Instead, he was wholeheartedly immersed in what he was doing. He performed, with unwavering concentration, a dance filled with joy. The dancing style of the Western regions was bold and unrestrained; yet calligraphy was a meticulous art. By bringing these two arts together, he created an exotic sort of harmony that bridged both strength and gentleness. Though onlookers may simply think that his actions were very beautiful, Shen Qiao had vicariously learned through the experience, and from it, he had created an entirely new sword technique.
At this moment, his body rose as his de fell. The light from the de shined freely as the winter sun fell behind the tops of the trees. Though much life has withered here, this single person and his sword swept over thend, cleansing it. He turned his body and began to move in such a way that it resembled the supple and yielding nature of the spring breeze and rain, and other times, the firm and transcendent nature of the Buddhist chu[5].
The mild spring sun, the clear summer moon, all of it was within him.
The rustling autumn breeze, the cold winter grass, conceal, but do not harm.
The pure mountains and rivers, the torrential Jianghan river, their essenceas though heaven-made.
A divine light shines and departs,
and it would be suddenly light, suddenly dark.
He stood as though like a crane, bringing its lithe and graceful body to its feet,
preparing to fly, having yet to soar. [6]
As his soul was in his sword,
his sword was in his person.
The corporeal world, this self, forgotten,
and with this, hees to a clear, transparent understanding.
The surrounding trees copsed, one after the other, as the jian qidrew near it, as though experiencing the effects of the jian qiupon itself. A narrow trail of jian qiemerged from the soil beneath him, which was once cold and hard. The jian qiwas sometimes deep, and sometimes shallow; sometimes it was long, and sometimes it was short.asionally, the dead leaves would part from their branches one by one, as though in awe of the jian qi--yet before they touched the ground, they would be spun around by the jian qithat encircled it.
Suddenly, the point of the sword would tremble, and the withered leaves would seem to move somewhat with it, before each leaf suddenly shooting ahead with such force that it plunged three zhangdeep into the trunks of the treesnot revealing any more, and not leaving any less.
That a master could pour true qi into flowers in the breeze or falling leaves to wound someone was not unheard of; however, to use a sword to defend from the leaves was at least a level beyond that.
The Shanhe Tongbei sword hummed a low vibration, as though fluctuating with its usersframe of mind. Concealed within it werethe boundless mountains and rivers; the sound of the wind, the thunder, the ocean waves. The light of the de was not so bright that it blinded the eyes, but only enough to producea weakyer of illumination to the body of the sword, having a much softer appearance than before. However, this light could move with Shen Qiaos wippearing and disappearing intermittently, rising and falling as he did.
With this techniqueplete, Shen Qiao stood and sheathed his sword. He exhaled a slow, long breath. The excitement he experienced in his heart had not yetpletely subsided, while the blood had gone cold in the pit of his stomach, leaving him close to nausea.
He understood that this was because he had understood the realm of jian xin, but his nei liwas not yet sufficient enough to manage jian xin, so the jian qihad retaliated against him.
Those who study wugongonly wish for a single thing in their lifetimes: to progress without end, climbing each new level. Therefore, while the less talented look up to these masters, it is these masters who, in contrast, wish to continue forwards and climb over such obstacles, with no limits as to what they have yet to learn in this sea of knowledge. How can wu daoever have limits? Jian dao[7]had four boundaries: jian qi, jian yi, jian xin,and jian shen. To many people, jian shenwas only something heard of in legends. Outside of the couple Gan Jiang and Mo Ye sacrificing themselves and sacrificing their lives for their swords, having obeyed orders and achieving the boundary of jian shenin this way[8], from the past until now, nearly no other person would ever reach this stage.
As far as those who have reached the stage of jian xin, one would scan all thend and the past several decades, and they would only find that Tao Hongjing and Qi Fengge were the only two people who had ever done this.
And they have passed on. Tao Hongjing and Qi Fengge, in the end, remain a part of history.
While Shen Qiao lives in this moment.
Shen-daozhang sheathed his sword, and remained standing where he was. He slowly rxed his quick, chaotic breathing. He felt the contentment that had filled his heart gradually disappear. And he suddenly remembered a very serious issue: he had forgotten Yan Wushi back at the restaurant.
Shen Qiao said to himself, this isnt good,and swiftly headed back to the city.
Yan Wushi didnt have a fraction of a wenon him. Shen Qiao had even left. If the restaurants keeper were to press for money for the meal, it would be difficult to imagine what the other person would do, even if the near-harmless Xie Ling was the disposition in control.
Once he thought of this, Shen Qiaos pace quickened. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to that very restaurant.
Sure enough, standing by their spot by the second-floor window were about seven or eight people. Amongst them was the owner of the restaurant, as well as a few customers.
Yan Wushi was surrounded on all sides by a crowd that fixed their gazes upon him. However, he did not move. Beneath the mi li, one would be unable to make out the expression he wore. At first nce, it would seem that he had just been scolded and sat there, meekly, not daring to move.
Shen Qiao quickly approached them.
Im very sorry. Earlier, I had a brief matter to attend to and left for a moment. How much is it together? Ill pay for it!
The owner of the restaurant was a Han person. The moment heid eyes on Shen Qiao, it was as though he had caught sight of his savior. Wearing a bitter look, he began: Langjun, were but a small business. It is difficult in many respects to carry on, especially in a foreign country. We did not want to cause any trouble. But this young niangzi hasnt any silver money on her. Had you not returned, I would have just regarded this as a loss and moved on. Who would have known that this young niangzi would loiter here and refuse to leave. The moment we tried to persuade her, she...she...
Shen Qiao looked where the restaurant owner pointed, and could see a cup on the table that had been shattered into a small pile of fine dust, and a pair of chopsticks that had been stabbed into the table. The corners of his lips could not help but twitch somewhat at the sight.
Seeing this, and finding the situation bothughable and rather sad, he apologized repeatedly and paid for the food as well as the tableware that had been destroyed. Once this was done, he pulled Yan Wushi with him and left.
You...are still Xie Ling, arent you? Shen Qiao asked.
Mn, Yan Wushi said.
Shen Qiao cleared his throat somewhat.
Im sorry. When I saw that persons dance performance, I had a sudden spark of inspiration.
He tugged Yan Wushi down the stairs. The performer was still dancing; though this was one of the coldest days of the year, his forehead shimmered with sweat. One could see that he exerted great effort.
A pity that, in the copper bowl before him, there were very few coins, and the number of people watching him had also fallen.
Shen Qiao counted out nearly half of their coins and ced them into the copper bowl. The performers mouth hung open, and he thanked them repeatedly. Shen Qiao nodded at him, before leaving with Yan Wushi.
Once they had walked a good distance, Yan Wushi suddenly said: You gave him a lot.
He had unknowingly nted a willow that grew and gave shade, Shen Qiaoughed. He helped meprehend jian xin. I had actually thought that we had given him too few. Its just that we do not have much money on us at present, so I could only do as much as I could.
Yan Wushi did not speak.
He spoke much less than he did regrly. Shen Qiao thought that it was perhaps because Xie Ling resented him for abandoning and leaving him just then, scaring him. After all, Xie Ling and the real Yan Wushi did differ to some extent. Shen Qiao smiled as he apologized.
Are you still angry? I was wrong, I shouldnt have left you there and went off the way I did. So dont be angry anymore. I wanted so much to try out that swordy technique, so I was careless. If you want something to eat or to y with, Ill go and buy it for you. How about that?[9]
Yan Wushi was silent for a moment, before saying: I want another tang ren.
Shen Qiao was silent.
When the other person said he wanted tang ren, Shen Qiao suddenly felt a small regret. But then again, he had been the one to dig his own grave and jump right into it. He had stated the terms, so how could he notmit to them? Because of this, he could only bring Yan Wushi back to the vendor from earlier that made tang ren. The vendor still recognized them, and smiled curiously: You two havee back again? Perhaps you still want tang ren?
Shen Qiao said, embarrassed: Yes. Please give us another one.
Two more, Yan Wushi said.
...two more please. Shen Qiao could onlypromise.
Who could possibly regret business at their door? The vendor beamed with smiles, and moved quickly. Two tang renwere immediately spun from sugar and produced.
Yan Wushi took one in each hand. He bit into one and crunched loudly, while Shen Qiao could only pretend not to hear, and took him to the inn for a room.
Every time they had a room, always, one person would sleep in the bed, while the other would meditate. Shen Qiaos nei liwas gradually recovering, so when they had time, he would meditate instead of sleep. This was not only because the other person would not practice wugong, but also because it served as a form of rest.
Since we have that sheet of silk, you can heal your demonic core now. You had ought to... Shen Qiao said to Yan Wushi.
But halfway through, he suddenly stopped.
This was because Yan Wushi had removed his mi liand already finished one tang ren. He was just starting on the other tang rens head and was licking it slowly. He licked it so that the Shen Qiao tang rens face and head were glistening all over.
...what are you doing? Shen Qiao asked.
Yan Wushi said, innocently: Im a little full. So this one, I have to, eat slowly.
Shen Qiao certainly could not say, could you not lick it?, because it would sound rather strange. He was eating candy after all. If Shen Qiao were to say this, he would seem overly sensitive.
He could only choose to put it out of sight and out of mind.
The Central ins is not like the Western Regions, Shen Qiao said, finishing his earlier thought, The moment we enter the country of Zhou, our whereabouts will be revealed sooner orter. Now that you have the sheet of silk, healing your demonic core is imminent. Now that we have time, there isnt any harm in refining it.
One he said this, Shen Qiao could not help but shake his head andugh, spitefully: Actually, if you were now the real Yan Wushi, you would not leave it to me to caution you about this over and over.
If the demonic core is healed, Yan Wushi said, suddenly, Xie Ling might not be able to be here.
Shen Qiaos smile faded. He was silent. A long moment passed, before he sighed, lightly. But you cannot possibly be like this for the rest of your life. Perhaps Xie Ling is willing, but Yan Wushi may not.
''Xie Ling was a part of Yan Wushi. However, Yan Wushi would never have returned to save him after he had freed himself and left.
Perhaps it was that every person who had a heart of stone would always have a fragment of tenderness deep within them. Though it was only a fragment so small it was almost nothing, Xie Ling had gotten his share of this fragment. And he had poured all of it into Shen Qiao, who he had deemed most worthy of his trust.
But now, one day, when Xie Ling disappears, will this gentleness also disappear with him and leave no trace?
And Yan Wushi, will he remain the selfish and cold Huanyue zongzhu, who would not be swayed by any person?
The other person looked at him with deep, ck eyes. He clearly devoted all of his attention to him, possessing no sign of impurity. This was the first time that Shen Qiao had ever seen anything like this in any of Yan Wushis other dispositions.
This was Xie Ling, and not Yan Wushi.
Shen Qiao told himself this, before approaching him, and softly caressing the top of the others head.
The other person allowed him, only raising his chin slightly, as though rubbing against Shen Qiaos hand somewhat.
This was something that only Xie Ling could do.
Shen Qiaos heart became soft at once. And within this softness emerged an inexplicable, sadness.
With the use of the yu congrongherb, Yan Wushis head wound had gradually begun to heal over. However, the damaged meridians within him needed to be repaired. It was not something that could be done in a night, and Yan Wushis disposition, at present, was fickle, and may not necessarily focus on healing himself, the way he was now. When his body was being controlled by Xie Ling, the desire to heal fell to its absolute lowest point, and his manner of thinking had also simplified somewhat. Even a tang renwas enough to satisfy him.
The sheet of silk is still with you, right? Let me see it, Shen Qiao said.
The other person took it out and gave it to him.
Shen Qiao took the sheet of silk and narrowed his eyes, so as to read it. Upon it were characters that were as small as a flys head that could have only been embroidered with thread, not written with a brush. For this reason, it did not fade despite the months and years that passed it by.
Written upon it did indeed concern the wugong of the demonic sects. Tao Hongjing, in those years, perhaps had seen the Riyue Sects wugong records. The silk sheet was filled with around one thousand characters, and most of it reflected his observations andmentaries on the wugong style of the demonic sects. There was not a concrete discussion about how the key to sess with the wugong style of the demonic sects, nor its secret methods. Shen Qiaos vision was now inadequate; under the weak candlelight, he was able to struggle to finish reading it. His eyes immediately felt so sore that it was difficult to endure. Tears had nearly begun to shed from them.
It doesnt seem to say anything about healing the w in the demonic core, does it? he said curiously, handing the sheet of silk back to him.
There is, Yan Wushi said.
Where? Shen Qiao said.
Yan Wushi shook his head.
After a moment, he said once more: I dont know, but he does.
The meaning of this was that Xie Ling didnt know, but the original did.
Shen Qiao nodded, and did not ask any more. He waited for the other person to fall asleep before finding a cotton mattress to sit upon and meditate.
Moonlight fell upon them like water, as the hours gave way to night.
Even the distant sound of dogs barking also disappeared. Heaven and earth became immersed in sleep; tranquil quiet permeating inside and out.
The person in bed, however, did not sleep peacefully. asionally he would move somewhat, as though he were struggling.
Shen Qiao noticed his movements and opened his eyes. He stood and approachedhim, so as to look more closely.
Xie Ling? he called out in a soft voice.
The mans brow was tightly knit, as though he were caught in some sort of nightmare.
Shen Qiao extended one hand to touch his forehead. Before he was able to, the other man suddenly opened both of his eyes.
This wasnt Xie Ling!
The moment their eyes met, Shen Qiao quickly became cautious. He pulled his hand away and began to draw back.
However, Yan Wushi moved much more quickly than he expected. The other man sat up, as though he were a demon, and grabbed Shen Qiaos face.
Yan-zongzhu, its me! Shen Qiao shouted.
But it was to no avail. The other man did not care; his attack was ruthless and severe, every move filled with cruel, killing intent.
Yan Wushi had certainly sustained heavy wounds; however, his wugong was notpletely destroyed. Shen Qiao suddenly realized this fact. Before, the man rarely attacked anyone, which was why Shen Qiao had the wrong impression of him.
However, even if this were the real Yan Wushi, he would not attack someone the moment he opened his eyes without caring who they were. He clearly wore a dazed, confused expression...
Shen Qiao suddenly remembered when Banna had said that Yan Wushi had grabbed her neck. However, after that moment, Shen Qiao had never seen the other man exhibit such fierce and irrational behavior, so this incident gradually faded from his memory.
Perhaps this was yet another one of his dispositions revealing themselves?
Shen Qiao was utterly helpless. The two of them exchanged several moves. The current Yan Wushi was not Shen Qiaos opponent, but how he attacked without regard for his own life concerned Shen Qiao greatly. Shen Qiao absolutely could not kill him either, so in order to prevent their movements from disturbing the other guests at the inn, Shen Qiao searched for an opportunity to close his acupoint.
Yan Wushi fell over, unable to resist any longer. Shen Qiao caught him, and noticed that the other mans face had suddenly be red and congested. He quickly took the other mans pulse and found that the energy within him was inplete disorder, rapidly moving everywhere throughout his body. These were clear indications of qi deviation. Shen Qiao, rmed, quickly reopened the other mans acupoint.
However, the moment his acupoint was reopened, Yan Wushi suddenly grabbed his neck and leaned into him, and immediately bit his lip!
Shen Qiao felt a sudden pain and wound his arm behind the other mans neck before striking him harshly. The other man loosened, and then fell on top of him.
It was finally quiet.
Shen Qiao exhaled a sigh of relief. He grasped Yan Wushis wrist and took his pulse, and could not help but utter an yiin surprise.
If one were to say that the man was in a state of qi deviation earlier, then at this moment, which was not very long after, his meridians had bepletely at peace. Additionally, byplete contrast, a vigorous force of life had even...emerged?
Authors Note:
Tomorrow, Master Lao-yan will be slowlying back. _
Xie Ling: Meiren-gege.
Shen Qiao; Good boy. (He pats his head.)
Lao Yan: Ah-qiao
Shen Qiao: Yan-zongzhu. (His expression is cold and detached.)
Lao Yan:
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
THE SORT OF STATE THAT YAN WUSHI WAS IN NOWwas a hundred times moreplicated than Shen Qiao was before.
Although Shen Qiao sustained heavy wounds from falling from the cliff, his illness lingered as a result of the xiangjianhuanpoison ring up within his body. However, his damaged meridians had already been thoroughly repaired by the true qi of the Zhuyang Ce, and the remaining xiangjianhuanpoison had already been expelled from his body after he had destroyed his wugong. Even though his eyes suffered from the effects of the poison and would neverpletely heal, his foundations were reconstructed by the Zhuyang Ce and his wugong would have to be relearned from the beginning. However, he would not be met with any future troubles any longer.
But Yan Wushi would not be like this. His original demonic core had suffered a wthis had always been the problem. It had a w, and this w was taken advantage of by Guang Lingsan when the masters had besieged Yan Wushi. They had caused the w to be evenrger, as well as severely wounded his head, leaving his meridians in such disorder, his neixi[10]in such chaos that it impacted his natural disposition and caused it to experience such change.
As a result, there were at least three things that had to be done. The first was to treat his head wound. They already had the yu congrong, so this did not pose any trouble any longer. The second was to sort out his meridians, and the third was to repair his demonic core. The second and third matters were mutually linked to one anothertaking care of one would, in turn, take care of the other. If the w remained unable to be repaired, then he would remain in qi deviation. The dangers of his disordered meridians, as well as the issues his meridians posed in general would once more impact the pace at which his wugong would recover.
When Shen Qiao had taken his pulse, this was not necessarily Yan Wushis true pulse, but instead an omen that suggested that, while all might be fine at first nce, there was still chaos taking ce within. However, this could be considered a good start. After all, Yan Wushi was blessed with talent. Since he had already said that the sheet of silk could heal the w in his demonic core, then that meant that this would certainly be able to be done. The only thing was whether it would be sooner as opposed toter, as well as how effective it would be.
Shen Qiaoid the man on the bed. He then pulled out something white from his sleeve.
This was the yu congrongthat Xie Ling had given him at the ancient city of Ruoqiang. Shen Qiaos wounds that he sustained from being scratched by the monkeys had, at the time, already healed, so he never ate the fruits. Because he now had the support of the Zhuyang Ces true qi, this would not have had a great effect on him, even though the yu congrongcertainly could have regted his qi and breathing.
Shen Qiao took the yu congronginto his hand. He also found an empty cup, and squeezed the fruit in his hand. The juices[11]of the yu congrongtrailed down his fingers, and filled half of the cup. He poured in a little bit of warm water, before pressing down Yan Wushis chin to pry open his lips and havehim drink the yu congrongwater.
This item was capable of being regarded as a sacred healing fruit, so naturally it would have a miraculous effect. Normally, even the imperial pce wouldnt have something like this. One would have to go to a ce in the Gobi Desert like that of the underground ancient city of Ruoqiang to be able to find it. One did not need words to express how precious this fruit was. The monkeys ate the yu congrongas a source of food for them throughout the year, which was why their strength was so great and their intelligence so advanced that they were able to pose such a threat.
At the time, Yan Wushi had plucked four fruits and destroyed the rest, so as to threaten Chen Gong. Afterwards, he had eaten two, and given Shen Qiao one. He most likely did not think that this fruit would end up being used for him.
Had this been any other person, they would be unlikely to give it to another person, even if the fruit wouldnt have any effect on their person.
Once he had drank the yu congrongwater, Yan Wushisplexion had evened out somewhat. Only then did Shen Qiao put the cup down and continued to meditate, while also thinking about the issue that concerned the Zhuyang Ce.
The Zhuyang Ce wasposed of five volumes. Amongst them, one was written about the wugong of the demonic sects. This was precisely the contents of the sheet of silk that Yan Wushi had seized from Chen Gongs hands. Chen Gong had also read several of the thousand characters. They were sublime words with profound meaning, and had indeed been amentary of the Riyue Sects wugong in that year. It was no use for Shen Qiao to read it over more than he did, because he cultivated a Daoist core. This had nothing to do with him[12].
Amongst the four volumes that dealt with the Confucianist, Buddhist, and Daoist schools of thought, Shen Qiao had studied two of them. One was taught to him by his enshi[13], Qi Fengge. The other, he had gotten a holdof at Chuyun Temple. He had read it aloud himself as everyone watched. It was already destroyed by Yan Wushi.
As for the other two volumes, one was hidden in the Imperial Pce of Northern Zhou, while the other was with the Tiantai Buddhist Sect.
Because of the Zhuyang Ces reputation, everyone considered this the most remarkable book in the entire world. Each person would fall over one another in their eagerness to possess it. That day, when Dou Yanshan had received news regarding the whereabouts of a volume of the Zhuyang Ce, he had ordered Yun Fuyi, the secondary bangzhu of the Liuhe-bang, to buy it under the identity of a hired escort, and using that same identity, deliver it there. Who knew that it would be intercepted by Yan Wushi halfway, and, in the end, destroyed by him. As a result, Dou Yanshan hated Yan Wushi down to the bone. The fact that he participated in the assassination was not strange at all. To anyone else, they would think that Yan Wushis methods were truly deserving of hate.
However, many knew of the Zhuyang Ces advantages, but they did not know how it was so advantageous, even going as far as to assume that its contents were about some exceptional wugong that, when cultivated, would allow them to be the greatest master in the world. Even the former Qi Fengge and present Yan Wushi did not see through its contents in its entirety. Up until Shen Qiao had destroyed his wugong did he know the unusual essence of the Zhuyang Ce, and with this essence did he reconstruct his foundations. If one had, from the beginning, started to cultivate true qi of the Zhuyang Cewhichbined the greatest aspects of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoismthen their skills would surpass that of many other people right then. As their foundations would be different, then the realm that they would enter afterwards would naturally be different from them as well.
However, even if many of the great masters knew of this, they could not possibly destroy their own wugong and begin to cultivate the Zhuyang Ce. Additionally, those who had already read parts of the Zhuyang Ce would naturally have a sentimental attachment to it, and most of them would not want to share their knowledge with others. As a result, the number of people in the world who could truly understand the Zhuyang Ces essence most likely was not more than a handful at first nce.
At present, Shen Qiao could be said to be solemnly standing halfway up a great mountain and able to see that the world was great and vast, that everything was possible. However, this was not quite as good as a person who stood at the peak of the mountain. Though each volume of the Zhuyang Ce were independently written one after the other, all of them were connected, to some extent, with one another. As a result, Shen Qiao would now asionally cultivate up to a certain point that he would not necessarily understand, and be unable to find an answer, forcing him to fumble for one on his own. Perhaps once he finished reading the other two volumes, this sort of issue would bepletely reversed.
The volume in the Imperial Pce of Northern Zhou was quite possible. But with thest time that he had met Yuwen Yong, the man would perhaps be unwilling to allow him to read it.
But the one hidden in Tiantai Sect would be much more difficult. The Buddhist and Daoist sects have never shared friendly rtions. As every sect in the world was fighting to unite the world under their own systems, they already found their own leaders to support. All of them fought amongst one another endlessly. The Tiantai Buddhist Sect would not possibly give their own sects well-guarded treasure to someone who had no rtion to them without rhyme or reason.
Shen Qiao thought about this until the middle of the night. His head dizzied with this, he gradually fell asleep.
Until the light of early dawn reached their room and thoroughly woken him up.
This moment of sleep was not very deep. However, Shen Qiao had studied the practices of the Daoist schools ever since he was a child. His personality was such that he did not desire great fame or wealth. He never had been met with any situation that was so hopeless that he would bury it in his heart. Additionally, he had always resigned to carry a clear conscience through all matters, so naturally he would not spend each day filled with anxiety[14]. Though he did not think deeply on these things, he was able to recuperate somewhat as a result.
However, this simple way of living carried with it a sense of naivete[15]. But after having essentially experienced a series of falls[16], this naivete had precipitated from his nature. Admittedly, he still treated others with the same utter innocence and whole-hearted devotion that he always did. Yet he had also gradually learned how to distinguish the true intent of other people, and would not so easily be deceived by others any longer.
Though his eyes had not yet opened, he could still sense someone gazing at him from the bed.
He did not need to see to be able to know who it was. However, he did not know which disposition would greet him when he woke this time. If it were that ruthless and cruel one from the evening before, he would have to knock him out again. Either that, or hire a drawn carriage and toss him in there before carrying on with the journey, so as to avoid any more inconveniences from then on.
Shen Qiaos thoughts quickly came to a stop. He slowly opened his eyes. Though there was some distance between them, he was able to make out the expression the other man was wearing.
Though Yan Wushisplexion was calm, his gaze was unknowable. His heart beat somewhat anxiously.
Yan-zongzhu? he said in a voice that did not sound especially happy.
Yan Wushiughed thoughtfully. What? You seem as though you didnt want to see me.
That isnt it, Shen Qiao said, his eyelids falling somewhat.
It was most likely you that put this womans disguise on me, wasnt it? Yan Wushi said.
The situation was rather serious, and I needed to act quickly. This was to prevent people from wanting to pay close attention to us, and allow Yan-zongzhu to return to Changan as quickly as possible.
Yan Wushi did not seem to mind. He even touched his hair and his sleeves as though deeply interested in this fact, before saying to Shen Qiao: If youre going to disguise me as a woman, then you should at least try to make me look like one. Most women paint their fingernails. And if they dont do that, then theyll at least apply a little bit. Otherwise, if someone observant were to notice their bare hands, then they would immediately know that they were a man disguised as a woman.
Shen Qiao frowned. How would I know something like that? he thought. Its not like Ive ever been disguised as a woman before.
Instead, he said: Yan-zongzhu is correct. If you would like some polish, then I will certainly go out to purchase it for you.
Yan Wushi raised one eyebrow andughed. You really seem like you dont want to talk to me at all, do you? Whats wrong? Xie Ling is but a fraction of some fragment of my spirit. To think that he would win over your respect so much that you would even wait on him with such gentleness, and yet refuse to even spare a word with me. Could it be, Ah-qiao, that youve forgotten who the real Yan Wushi is?
The day that Shen Qiao had decided to save Yan Wushi, he did not do this because he wanted the man to repent for what he had done, much less try to win his favors. But who would have known that Yan Wushis disposition would be fragmented the way that it did, and that he would be met with Xie Ling and Ah-yan? Such a thing waspletely beyond his expectations. Otherwise, he did not wish to quarrel with the man at all. He could only eagerly look forward to the future where he would never even see his face again.
Xie Ling is Xie Ling. Yan Wushi is Yan Wushi. No matter what happens, I would not dare to forget Yan-zongzhu, Shen Qiao said, indifferently.
Yan Wushis gaze fell upon the wound on Shen Qiaos lip. Heughed, taken aback by the sight
What, did Xie Ling lose so much of my memories that he even forgot how to kiss someone, and instead bit you out of fear?
Only after Shen Qiao hade to did he realize himself that a small pain spread through his lips. However, he was never very good at answering back with sarcasm, and could only remain silent and refuse to answer.
Yan Wushi did not seem to mind. Heughed once more and said, Since weve already found that sheet of silk, the day that the w of my demonic core will be healed is imminent. This matter is, indeed, thanks to you. Had you not taken me into Ruoqiang, I would never have been able to take the sheet of silk from Chen Gong. Ah-qiao, to think that youd return my cruelty with such kindness. Youre making me feel somewhat remorseful for handing you off to Sang Jingxing that day!
Though he said that he was remorseful, the truth was that his tone did not carry the slightest remorse at all. This was the true Yan Wushi. With the way that he handled matters, even if he had to bear the weight of all the people in the world, he would not feel even the slightest guilt. Even if time could be reversed, it was quite likely that, in order to push Shen Qiaos boundaries, he would still pick the very same decision.
Simply, it was just as Yan Wushi said. He did not need friends. He only needed an opponent, and his opponent was someone who would be matched in strength with him, someone who was worthy enough to stand beside him. Everything else was simply Shen Qiaos miscalctions, having suffered from an unrequited affection[17], and nothing more.
How could Shen Qiao possibly not understand this up until now? For this reason, he didnt respond. Instead, he asked about the matter at hand.
Once we have departed from Wang City and began to head towards the Central ins, the chances that your whereabouts will be leaked bes greater still. With your present cultivation, you would most likely want to avoid running into Xueting-chanshi and the others for now, Im sure. You are, at present, a target for all, andpletely surrounded by enemies. If you are discovered, then it would be endlessly troublesome. However, the journey from here to Changan is not a short one. Do you have any ns on how we should goabout it?
Yan Wushi, upon seeing how indifferent his expression was, clearly did not want to keep chattering about on his own. Yet the sight of that wound on Shen Qiaos lips destroyed whatever self-restraint he had. He looked like the carved statue of an immortal that had suddenly been stained with the smoke and fire of the mortal world. His heart suddenly took interest in this, and he could not help but deride him further: You have never had any connection with Northern Zhou. It couldnt possibly be because youd met Yuwen Yong that one time that you are suddenly so willing to stand by him and help me, could it? Let me take a guess, then. Could it be that you had some feelings for me early on? And then you became so heartbroken by the fact that I had given you off to Sang Jingxingbut old loves are hard to forget. When Xie Ling appeared, it must have reignited some former affection of yours, whichpelled you to dress me in womens clothing. Perhaps you wanted to take advantage of me when I was unconscious, since it would be toote for me to do anything to you, and have me offer myself to you?[18]
Even though Shen Qiao was an honorable and decent man, he was still embittered by the narcissistic nature of his words: If Yan-zongzhu is unwilling to speak properly, I could simply hit you unconscious and take you back to Changan just the same.
Yan Wushi burst outughing.
Okay, okay. Theres no need to be angry. We wont be returning directly back to Changan. We will first go to Weizhou.
He always had that sort of temperament that changed repeatedly. Before, when his mood was good, he would talk andugh in a soft, gentle voice[19]. That he would use his gentleness to lure and deceive[20]was also not umon.
Why? Shen Qiao frowned.
Its just as you said. My wugong has yet to recover, Yan Wushi said, and my presence would attract too much attention. The Liuhe-bang, Buddhists, Hehuan Sect, Fajing Sect, and even people of Tujue all want me dead[21]. And with your present abilities, you wouldnt bepletely able to protect me either.
Shen Qiao could only think, and who is to me for that? You have enemies all over the world. This isnt something that a number of people, no matter how small,are capable of doing. If it werent for the fact that I am considering the present situation and deciding not to argue with you, then Id have long ago joined them in chasing and killing you myself.
Yan Wushi did not hear his thoughts, but Shen Qiaos expression had already betrayed them. Yan Wushi thought that it was deeply amusing. He gazedat him for a long time, before asking: Has there been any news from Changan?
I heard that Northern Zhous army drove directly into Northern Qi without any resistance. Northern Qi did not have the strength to resist. If nothing unexpected has happened, then they most likely have already taken Ye City.
Yan Wushi responded witha soft en: When I was by Yuwen Yongs side, I had already arranged a number of people to watch over him. Nothing should happen to him in a short time. If something does happen, then we wouldnt be able to make it back in time even if we tried. Huanyue Sect has an official residence in Weizhou. Lets go there first to rest, before finding someone to send a message to Changan.
Since he had made the decisions, Shen Qiao did not object to it.
Then you should rest first.
Where are you going? Yan Wushi asked.
Im going to buy you some nail polish, Shen Qiao said.
...
For the first time in his life, Yan Wushi was at a loss for words.
The two of them remained in Wang City of Tuyuhun for several more days, before setting out to return to Northern Zhou.
Before they left, Shen Qiao had gone alone in secret to Bannas house to visit. It seemed that Chen Gong did not go back on his word. Her grandfather had indeed returned, and the two of them, grandfather and grandchild, were safe and sound. Only then was his heart at ease, and left without a sound.
Yan Wushis other dispositions continued to fluctuate as they always did. However, while the moments where he was conscious became more and moremon, Shen Qiao noticed that the first disposition to be put to rest was the violent and ruthless one that attacked and never spoke. The others rarely made themselves present in the day, but instead woulde out at night, one after the other.
In other words, the Yan Wushi that was present in the day, was no different from his former self.
However, each time that Xie Ling appeared, he would still depend greatly on Shen Qiao. He would even go without sleeping, instead choosing to gaze at Shen Qiao all throughout the night. This was something that the original Yan Wushi had no way to control. As a result, during most of the day, Yan Wushicked energy, and would have to meditate and rest.
At the beginning of the second month, they arrived at Weizhou City.
And the impending danger had also, quietly, grown nearer.
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
WEIZHOU WAS SITUATED IN NORTHERN WEI,right at the source of the Weishui Riverhence the name, Weizhou. In reality, the seat of its local government was called Xiangwu[22], but everyone had long gotten used to grouping it with Weishui River and calling them Weizhou City.
The city was certainly notparable to Changan, but it could be considered a strategic town to the west. If Northern Zhou and Tuyuhun wereto go to war, then this area would be situated on the military front. However, there was no such danger for this moment of time. Since it was not yet the beginning of spring, the weather had yet to warm; the merchants passing through here were few in number, and so Weizhou City was continuing as it always wastranquil and peaceful.
Early in the morning, Ah-qing took a broom and headed towards the gate.
It snowed just the day before, so naturally he had to sweep the area clean. Else Wu-bo[23]would slip and fall once he came home from getting the groceries. He hummed a little tune that only he knew to be off-beat, with a melody that only he could understand. The only thought in his mind was to quickly finish clearing the snow at the gate, as he had to go to the rear court and check if that yellow cat was there. Most days it ran to their room where they stored firewood so as to avoid the cold. If it was there, then Ah-qing would bring it some food.
The night before had been a scene of heavy snow. A thickyer had umted by the gate, as expected. Every now and again, a big pile of snow would slide down from the rooftops with a loud pa.
At this moment, Ah-qing had already given a good sweep around the courtyard. He was exhausted, but he wasnt very cold. His breaths had just be heavy, so he took a break.
He had suddenly looked up, and was met with two people walking by down the street.
Ah-qings attention first fell upon the man wearing bluish-green[24]clothes. From far off, he could not make out the mans features, but the way this man carried himself already gave Ah-qing the sense that he was not an ordinary person. Ah-qing felt that it was difficult for him to find a suitable word to describe him. If he had to find one, then he thought of the liang gao[25]he ate in the summerwhite as snow, pure and transparent, its essence prating deeply into the heart. One only had to look at it, let alone eat it, to feel inexplicably at ease.
Once they had grown nearer, he realized that likening the man to liang gaowas actually quite fitting. Ah-qing had never seen such a handsome and beautiful man. The moment heid eyes on him, he had begun to stare nkly, up until he realized that these two people were walking in his direction, and growing closer still, before he recovered hisposure.
The liang gaono, the man carrying the long cloth bag on his back had approached Ah-qing and cupped his hands.
Excuse me, but is this the Xie residence?
Had it been before, Ah-qing certainly would have turned and said to him: The characters for Xie Residence are written right on top of the roof, and real big at that. What, are you blind or illiterate? Why would you ask a question with such a clear answer?
But this time, not only did he not say such cutting words, but his face had even grown red. Normally, he was quick with his words and would vanish without a trace. However, he could now only stammer out: But I...I dont know who you are.
Youngngjun, you are also a member of this residence, arent you? The other man asked, smiling politely as he did.
Ah-qing only felt as though half of his bones had gone weak.
At that moment, a voice came from beside the man in teal, sounding as though within it carried a sneer: Ah-qiao. If you ask all slow like that, when are you going to ever get the entire question out? Just have him bring Lao Wu out, and tell him that his masters here.
Ah-qings attention finally fell upon the person who hade along with the man in teal. It was a woman in a long skirt, wearing a mi lithat made it so that her features were unclear.
Naturally, women from closer to the border were very tall and slim. However, one could not describe this woman as tall and slim. She seemed to have the height and figure of a man. Women like that were very rare indeed.
And her voice was not exactly unpleasant to hear, but it absolutely was not a clear and gentle voice that women typically had.
Ah-qing was a little confused.
Are you sure you didnt get the wrong ce? Our master, thengjun of this Xie Residence, left many years ago to travel far away. Up until now he has yet to return!
Before Shen Qiao could inquire further, Yan Wushi had tossed something to the boy.
Ah-qing subconsciously caught it. He looked down and found that it was a piece of topaz, hardly half the size of his palm. However, the carving upon it was exquisite and finea moon shining through the narrow branches of trees, enclosed by the mist of Kunlun Mountains.
Give it to Wu Mi, and have hime see me, said the woman, who waspletely unlike a woman.
Ah-qing suddenly gave a start. He remembered that Wu-bo had once exined this to him, and finally understood exactly who this person before him was. He said not another word before turning right around and running back inside and closing the gate behind him, leaving Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi outside.
He was unexpectedly quite vignt. A pity though that he had yet to attune his senses, leaving much of his behavior to appear rather childish and naive to any observer.
The two of them stood outside for some time, before seeing the gate open once more. An elderly man of about sixty years old came out, and behind him was the boy from earlier. The old man nced past Shen Qiao before his gaze fell upon Yan Wushi, who was wearing the mi li.
Zhuren[26]?
Yan Wushi responded with an en.
It was only an en, but the old man couldnt possibly have mistaken it for anyone else. He was overjoyed to the point that he was just about to salute him right there. However, after taking several steps forward, he seemed to resist from doing so and instead hurried them inside.
Please doe in first, well talk once you do!
Ah-qing followed Wu-bo from behind, scrutinizing the two men curiously.
He was not a member of Huanyue Sect; he was but a little orphan that Wu-bo had had taken in. Ever since then, he remained at the residence and apanied Wu-bo, helping him tidy up the rooms. Wu-bo had never talked much about the subject, but Ah-qing had the indistinct awareness that this house had a master. Wu-bo only helped look after it. But where the master of the house was, no one really knew; nor did anyone know when they would return. Perhaps after several years, they would; or perhaps, for the rest of this life, they would not.
Ah-qing had thought that the master that Wu-bo said had gone out traveling far away had already passed away in some ident. He never thought that there woulde a day that the man would suddenly appear in front of them, even disguised as a woman.
Ah-qing, Wu-bo said, go to the kitchen and prepare some zhou[27], and then some small dishes. Langjun has clearly returned from a long journey. He will need something to eat so as to warm him.
Ai, Ill do it right now!
Ah-qing listened very well to Wu-bo. He acknowledged Wu-bos words and then hurried off.
Yan Wushi watched Ah-qing as he ran off, before removing his mi li: His foundations arent bad. Hes just a little stupid. Huanyue Sects people must be able to think quickly, and handle social matters with ease. He isnt qualified the way that he is.
Xiaorensimply took him in to apany him so as to lighten up these boring days. I would never consider such a thing! Wu-bo said, anxiously.
This residence was one of Huanyue Sects strategic locations. It was purchased under Bian Yanmeis name. Because the aliases of Huanyue Sects disciples were all surnamed Xie, every single residence was unified as a singr Xie residence. Wu-bo was responsible for keeping watch of this one. After having known him for several years, he did indeede to love Ah-qing as his own, and hoped that there would be an opportunity for him to formally be a part of the Huanyue Sect.
However, he absolutely did not dare bring this idea up to Yan Wushi. He had considered requesting it from Bian Yanmei or Yu Shengyan had they ever stopped by the ce, but who would have expected that neither of them would not only nevere, but the Great Buddha himself did, and had even told him not to even think about it.
To be stupid simply means that one is not easily enticed by mere worldly possessions, Shen Qiao suddenly said. It doesnt mean that he cannot study wugong wholeheartedly. I think that boys thoughts are very pure, which is very good. If he does not end up associated with Huanyue Sect, and still wants to practice wugong, I could rmend him to another sect on his behalf.
At that moment, he was thinking about Bixia Sects decline after having suffered such a serious blow. Finding worthy disciples was certainly not so easy. Ah-qings natural talents were perhaps not worthy of those who were as ambitious as Yan Wushi, but he would be a significant addition to the Bixia Sect.
Yan Wushiughed. Ah-qiao ah, I didnt see you exchange such kind graces to anyone this whole trip. If youre talking about natural talents and foundations, wouldnt that filial little boy we happened upon before[28]be much better? Are you only saying that because you noticed how he was gazing at you,pletely enraptured by your features?
Because Yan-zongzhu is inclined to lust, Shen Qiao said, you assume that everyone else is as lustful as you are.
He originally did not want to pay any attention to Yan Wushi, usually because each time they argued, he lost more often than he won. Therefore, when Yan Wushi returned to his original disposition, Shen Qiao had gradually stopped talking to him to the best of his ability. Who would have expected that he was able to manage it the entire trip, but lose restraint right here.
Just as expected, Yan Wushiughed.
Lust is as natural as appetite. Everyone is like this. Indeed I take pleasure in your features, but I am much more in love with how cold you are to me and how you ignore me. Is this not something good to be acknowledged? Youve treated Xie Ling and Ah-yan with a hundred different methods of gentleness, yet you would not even dare speak half a word to me. But honestly, regardless if its Xie Ling or even Ah-yan, they are all a dimension of me, Yan Wushi. But if Xie Ling or Ah-yan had shown themselves up on Wu Mis old face and treated you with such intimacy, would you still treat them as favorably as you did before?
Wu-bo, who waspletely innocent and yet was dragged into their argument and, on top of this, could not determine Yan Wushi and Shen Qiaos rtionship, did not dare say a word. He could only force a smile.
Shen Qiao responded with a soft en: Just looking at you annoys me. Instead of speaking with you, I would much rather exchange a word or two with Xie Ling.
Although Yan Wushiughed, the smile on his face had be somewhat dangerous.
Wu-bo wanted to leave, but couldnt. He only stayed there feeling awkward and embarrassed. As he listened to them speak, he could only wish that he could have just be invisible.
He had been with Yan Wushi for a short period of time before. He knew very well that any time that smile showed on that mans face, then someone was sure to have a bad day.
To think that, after shing a smile like that, Yan Wushi would instead speak in a tender voice: All right. Lets just say that I spoke out of line then. This entire trip, I let you disguise me as a woman without anyint whatsoever. I tried so hard to be amodating to you. Are my efforts worth so little to you that you wont even put on a good face for me? Shen-zhangjiao, da-ren, please have great mercy on me. Im sure you dont want to bother with me.
How often would one ever be able to see the zongzhuof Huanyue Sect relent and apologize to another person, with how wildly arrogant he was? Shen Qiao was caught off-guard by this, not to mention Wu-bo.
Shen Qiao did not respond to this. When he did speak, however, his tone was somewhat milder: I am sure that you and Wu-bo have much to speak about. I wont trouble you any longer. Is there a guest room here? I think that I will rest for a bit.
Seeing that Yan Wushi did not have any objections to this, Wu-bo said, hurriedly: Yes. Weve tidied it up regrly throughout the year, so that one can rest in it whenever they need to. Allow me to take you there.
He led Shen Qiao away and quickly returned to pay respect to Yan Wushi.
To see that zongzhuis safe and sound is truly fortunate! Before, I heard that you had been...that you had been...! I didnt dare believe it, and as expected, it was just a rumor!
It wasnt a rumor, Yan Wushi smirked. I sustained a few injuries that have yet to heal.
Ah...so that young man from earlier is...? Wu-bo said.
He is surnamed Shen, Yan Wushi said. While he is here, you will treat him the way that you treat me.
Wu-bo acquiesced, not daring to ask any more.
What has been the state of things on the outside during this period of time? Yan Wushi asked.
News of your death has already spread across jianghu, Wu-bo said. I did not dare to believe it, so I had even sent a message to Changan. But the eldestngjun never responded. I heard that Hehuan Sect had taken advantage of this opportunity and decided to make trouble for us. However, I kept your instructions in mind the entire time, and never exposed the whereabouts of this residence.
What of Yuwen Yong? Yan Wushi asked.
The Emperor of Zhou took to the field himself and felled the country of Qi. As of now, he is at the peak of his power, like that of the sun at noon. Even the people of Tujue and Southern Chen do not dare cross the point of his de. The Emperor of Zhou, upon hearing of your news, had apparently sent out people to look for and bring trouble to those who had made the attempt on your life that day. However, except for the fact that the Liuhe-bang may be easily tracked down, the whereabouts of the others are uncertain. Their sects are not located within the borders of Zhou, and the Emperor of Zhou is not a person of jianghu. The power of the imperial court was not enough. In the end, they were only able to issue disciplinary action against the Liuhe-bangs activities.
How long ago did you send a message to Changan? Yan Wushi asked.
Last year, on the fifteenth day of the twelfth month, during the new year.
Sending a message and waiting for a response certainly could not take ce so quickly. However, there was also a change that Bian Yanmei had run into some unforeseen events of some kind.
Ill be staying here for a few days, Yan Wushi said. While Im here, Ill wait for a response from Changan. You go on and get everything prepared. Do not let anyone who is not associated with us divulge any information.
Yes, zhuren. Dont worry! Although Ah-qing does not know my identity, the boys lips are sealed, and his history is pure. He will not stir up any trouble, Wu-bo said anxiously.
After personally taking Yan Wushi to his room to rest, Wu-bo left the rear court. He caught sight of Ah-qing, who was bringing over the food he had just prepared.
Ah-bo, the meal is ready. Should I bring it over to them?
Wu-bo nodded. Remember, dont talk too much. Dont ask anything that you shouldnt. You can talk on and on before me, but not before zhuren. He doesnt like people that talk too much.[29]
Ah-qing listened, but could not help but ask: Ah-bo. Your master, thengjun of this Xie residence--are they a man or are they a woman, ah?
Wu-bos face darkened. Naturally he is a man! Can you not tell men and women apart or something?
Well, how should I know? Ah-qing muttered. Sure seems like he might have a special little hobby. Looks like he gets along real well with the otherngjun he came here with.
He said this in such a small voice, and yet Wu-bo had heard it anyway. He smacked the back of the boys head: What are you murmuring about! Hurry up and bring their food over and shut your mouth! The more one speaks, the more mistakes they make!Silence is golden!Do you understand this or not?!
Aiyo!
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
AH-QING WAS QUITE YOUNG. He had grown up in Weizhou ever since he was a child, and had never seen the outside world, but was quite satisfied with things as they were. And now, all of a sudden, two more people had arrived in their house. Naturally, he found it incredibly curious. Though Wu-bo had told him over and over not to trouble them, each day Ah-qing would take advantage of the time he had to bring food to Shen Qiao and exchange a few words with the other man.
Of course, had he run into Yan Wushi, he would never have engaged in any small talk with the person, even if he had nerves of steel[30]. Young boys[31]had that natural instinct, simr to that of knowing a wild beast was nearby. Who was easy to talk to, and who not to disturbhe knew these things himself very well.
That day, he was passing by as usual with a meal in his arms. He knocked on the door to Shen Qiaos room.
No one in the room responded, but Ah-qing had already be used to this. After waking, Shen Qiao would often go into the courtyard and practice his sword. Ah-qing simply pushed the door open and entered, ced the basket on the table, and took the zhouand small dishes andid them out.
Ah-qing raised his head at the sound of footsteps behind him. He grinned and said: Shenngjun, youre back! Just in time
But his sentence came to an abrupt stop. He almost choked on his own saliva before quicklying to his feet. The broad smile he wore had quickly be a reserved and forced smile: Hello, zhugong[32].
You look as if you dont want to see me, Yan Wushi frowned as he walked in, self-possessed as always.
He was not wearing the womens clothing that he had worn at the door. Even the hair at his temples had returned to their original color, and he was dressed in ck, wearing a deceitful smile. His appearance was quite refined and distinguished.
However, Ah-qing suddenly experienced a sense of fear. He did not even dare to meet his eyes. The ease he had felt earlier had also gone away. He quickly stood and brought his hands together: Ah-qing would not dare. Wu-bo had exined that Ah-qing must treat zhugongwith utmost respect, and not to offend in any way.
The corner of Yan Wushis lips turned up somewhat. He simply took a seat at one end of the table as he liked. Youre so reserved with me, and yet youre so at ease with Shen Qiao. You clearly like him, dont you?
Shenngjun...he is a very good person! Ah-qing could not help but stutter.
Yan Wushi gave a small en: He certainly treats everyone very well. Even if he were put off and felt as if he were being disturbed, it wouldnt show on his face.
In Ah-qings eyes, Shen Qiao seemed to possess apletely perfect character that he yearned for: he had a good temperament, he was beautiful, his wugong was skilled, and he treated others with kindness. This sort of person would be adored and liked by many young people Ah-qings age, not to mention Ah-qing himself. Ah-qing only had Wu-bo by his side every day. He didnt have even a single friend that was within his age, and now suddenly, there was Shen Qiao. It was only natural that he would feel close to and want to speak with him every now and again. This was such a normal thing.
But to hear it said from Yan Wushi had caused Ah-qing to feel as though he were strange. When Ah-qing heard this, he felt hurt and as if he had lost something. He thought to himself, so every day I hade here to talk to him, I had actually been making trouble for him instead?
The boy hung his head, like that of a sick puppy.
But Yan Wushi did not spare him any pity. Instead, he had added more to the me, and gave the final word: So youre well aware then.
Yes, Ah-qing said.
His voice was small. He seemed so hurt that he was about to cry.
Right at this moment, Shen Qiao hade in with his sword in hand. There was light sweat on his forehead, but because his face was all the more fair, it seemed as though a faint halo were radiating from him.
Whats wrong? He only saw the two of themone sitting, the other standingand did not understand the situation.
And what are you doing in my room? The second question was directed at Yan Wushi.
Your food smelled so nice that I wanted toe over and take a bite, Yan Wushi said, smiling.
Shen Qiao frowned.
Did Ah-qing not bring some to you?
Yan Wushi was as carefree and at ease as ever: Ones own meal never smells as nice as another persons. Seeing someone else have an appetite makes them want to eat all the more.
Shen Qiao did not believe a word of what he said. He still felt that something was strangethat something had happened just before he hade in.
Ah-qing? Shen Qiao saw the boy hanging his head, and spoke to him in a gentle voice. Whats wrong?
N-nothing! Zhugongand Shenngjun, please enjoy your meal. Once youre done, Ille by and tidy up! He said this quickly before turning around and dashing off.
From the corner of his eye, Shen Qiao had noticed that the boys eyes were somewhat red. Further doubtful, Shen Qiao gazed at Ah-qings back, before turning to Yan Wushi: Did you say something to him just now?
Yan Wushi continued with a smile: Ah-qiao ah, you sound like a mother henprotecting its eggs! Dont forget that Ah-qing belongs to me. I can treat him however I like; thats just how it is. A stranger gets a little close to you, and you treat him in such a favorable light. But the two of us have been traveling together for so long! Why havent you changed your attitude towards me?
If one could describe Shen Qiaos expression earlier aspletely normal, then they would say that he lookedpletely unmoved now: Yan-zongzhu does not care what my attitude is like.
When the w in his demonic core had been exposed and his disposition fragmented, Yan Wushi was actually capable of seeing and experiencing the world. However, he could only watchhe did not have any means to control his body.
Therefore, he had seen the ways that Shen Qiao treated the other dispositions. Even if that Ah-yan was gentle and sincere, Shen Qiao still approached him with great vignce. Only in Ruoqiang when Xie Ling had once more taken controlhe was never supposed to have awoken in that time at and returned to look for Shen Qiao, the supposedly fast asleep Yan Wushi had looked on with cold eyes as Shen Qiao smiled at Xie Ling, and could feel the sudden movements of Shen Qiaos heart.
To have such a soft heart in this life. When others offered him a piece of theirs, he would return the favor with ten of his own. Others who withstand the likes of Chen Gong and Yu Ai would feel their hearts be cold as ash, not to mention filled with hate. But this person had instead valued kindness even further, even if such kindness was, in the eyes of others, insignificant.
So this was why Shen Qiao had treated Xie Ling so favorably.
Or perhaps, ever since then, Shen Qiao had taken Xie Ling as apletely independent person all together. Only when confronted with him did Shen Qiao separate Xie Ling and Yan Wushi from one another. Shen Qiao treated the former with good nature; thetter with cool indifference.
But the clearer this was, the more Yan Wushi found it wonderfully interesting.
Before, he had teased Shen Qiao for two reasons. One was because this person was rather ridiculous. He had suffered the betrayal of others repeatedly, and had yet a thing at all. Every persons heart, deep down, carried a certain malice. It was simply a question of whether or not it was hidden deep down or closer to the surface. Shen Qiao could not possibly have been an exception to this. As a result, he wanted to pull to the surface the cruelty deep within his heart using every possible means that he could. The second reason was to see what would happen if the demonic core and Daoist core melded together, as he had nted the demonic core within him. He had taken Shen Qiao as a sort of experiment for himself.
How could he expect that nothing would change? Shen Qiao, even from the start, had never gone ording to the way Yan Wushi had nned him to. Instead, he had walked apletely different path all together. Though he had gone through such trials and confronted the cruelties of humanity, his inherent nature had never changed. He even willingly treated the Xie Ling that fragmented from Yan Wushi with such contented gentleness, with such adoration.
Was this sort of person foolish or stubborn?
In Yan Wushis eyes, howeverregardless if it was Xie Ling or Yan Wushi, regardless if it was evil or good, painful or perfectly fineall of it should have been special to Shen Qiao. They did not need any Ah-yan, Ah-mao, or Ah-gou to further dilute this unique quality.
Upon hearing Shen Qiaos words, Yan Wushiughed and said: Who said that I didnt care? I care so much, you know. If you could only give me a fraction of what you give to Xie Ling, I dont know how happy Id be.
Shen Qiao heard, but he wasnt listening. He simply looked down and ate his zhou.
Right now, if Yan Wushi were to say ten things, Shen Qiao would barely listen to half of one, unless Xie Ling appeared. And this half-of-a-thing, once processed, would have to be pulled apart and chewed to pieces before it was polished, so as to avoid making the same mistake as he did before. If someone were to fall into the same river twice, then that would be much too sad. Though Shen Qiao believed that he himself was not an especially smart person, he knew that he was, at least, not that foolish.
Seeing that he did not wish to respond, Yan Wushi only continued to smile. He did not say anything, and started on his zhou.
For the two of them, these past few days were perhaps the most peaceful andfortable ones. Let us not mention the series of disturbing events that took ce in the underground city of Ruoqiang. Ever since they departed from Tuyuhun, Shen Qiao had to deal with Yan Wushis changing dispositions, for the w in his demonic core had yet to have been eliminated. At the same time, Shen Qiao had to pay close attention to their surroundings, simply because Yan Wushis enemies were great in number and scattered across all the world. Therefore, he could not put his guard down for even a moment. Only when they reached this ce was he able to gradually feel at ease, and begin to focus his efforts on using the true qi of the Zhuyang Ce to cultivate.
As for Yan Wushi, it was clear from just his expression that his dispositions had gradually be stable, though Shen Qiao did not ask about this. It was rare to have any situation where his disposition had bepletely different any longer. Most likely, whatever the sheet of silk contained had given Yan Wushi a sort of revtion and, with his abilities, the healing of his demonic core was going to happen sooner orter. And when the timees, his studies of the Fenglin Yuandian would advance another level. Though the progress of his wugong is yet to be unparalleled, he wasnt far from reaching this point. By that time, when the five great masters once more make an attempt on Yan Wushis life, they may not necessarily be able to.
Its just a pity that Xie Ling...
The thought shed within the depths of Shen Qiaos mind, leaving him faintly mncholic. He sighed to himself.
Why do you treat Ah-qing especially well? Yan Wushi suddenly asked. It isnt because he resembles Xie Ling that it makes you so affectionate towards him, is it?
Before him, Shen Qiao had suddenly be more silent than usual. If he had the choice not to speak, then he would not say even a word. However, Yan Wushi seemed as if he had guessed Shen Qiaos mood, and smiled somewhat: You might like him, but I find him a pain to look at. If you dont tell me the reason why, then once youve left, Ill have Wu-bo make him leave.
Shen Qiao was unmoved: Yan-zongzhu has always done as he pleases. Do what you want. Its not like I have a say.
Yan Wushiughed. All right, all right. I wont have him leave then, okay? Wont you tell me?
A leader can submit or stand tall as required. Yan-zongzhu will reach his final goal by any means possible, without any regard for moral rightness. He has never cared for the concept of moral integrity. He didnt care that a dignified master of great learning and integrity would say anything to further his own means, while others couldnt
Shen Qiao was open to being persuaded, but not coerced. Yan Wushi had long ago known this very fact about him. In any case, sympathetic words were always superficial in nature. Though others are often concerned with honor and integrity, people of demonic sects did not care so much for this.
As expected, though Shen Qiaos expression seemed somewhat unwell. However, he continued: Ah-qing reminds me of a disciple I recently took in.
Yan Wushiughed. How is it that I didnt know you took in a disciple?
You know him, Shen Qiao said, his tone bing insipid. He is Shiwu, that boy from Bailong Temple.
The moment he mentioned this, he couldn''t help but remember Guanzhu and Chuyi, as well as their deaths.
Still, he med himself. And naturally, whatever pleasant expression he wore in Yan Wushis presence had disappeared.
All right, are you happy now? Of all the kettles you couldve picked, you picked the one that wouldnt boil. Yan Wushi was highly intelligent; and he wasnt ill, either. How could he not have realized this series of causes and effects?
However, he did not seem to notice the I really dont want to talk to you anymore written across Shen Qiaos face. Instead, he continued to speak, with a smile: I did see Shiwu once. His foundations and natural talents are indeed quite good. If hees upon a wise teacher, he just might make some great achievements in the future.
This sort of shameless behavior was something that Shen Qiao had also epted.
He wanted to ask Yan Wushi to leave. However, suddenly, a knock rang out through the residence.
The distance between this courtyard and the main entrance was at least two hallways away. However, those who study wugong have good hearing; therefore, the two of them were able to hear Ah-qings Coming! and the sound of him rushing to open the door.
The Xie Residence was always quiet; rarely did anyone ever visit. Wu-bo had gone out once more to buy groceries, and had also left through the back door. He almost never left through the main door.
At nearly the same time, both Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao found it abnormal, so much that it was difficult to describe. It was as though they had read each others minds; the truth was that, once reaching a certain level, martial artists would experience this sort of reaction.
The Shanhe Tongbei sword was by his side. As Ah-qing ran to open the door, Shen Qiaos hand had already fallen upon its sheath.
Who is it? Ah-qings voice echoed distantly.
Young shizhu[33], I hope you are well. May I ask if this is the Xie residence?
The moment he heard his voice, Shen Qiaosplexion darkened.
Though they had rarely interacted, how could Shen Qiao not have known who this was?
Yet they were incredibly cautious this entire way. Of course they werent perfect, but they left almost no trace of their whereabouts. How could Xueting-chanshi possibly have found them so quickly?
Is it possible that Chen Gong had...?
He exchanged a look with Yan Wushi who was surprisinglyposed. His expression had not changed even a little bit.
With their present cultivation, the two of them were not fit to be Xuetings opponent. However, Xuetings target was not Shen Qiao. Even if Shen Qiao were unable to defeat him, he would be able to escape from him.
It seems that were toote, Yan Wushi frowned.
Just as he said this, Xuetings voice echoed from the courtyard.
As one would expect, Yan-zongzhu is a truly extraordinary man. This poor monk truly respects you.
In the blink of an eye, he had moved from the gate to the courtyard outside their room. At that moment, Ah-qing had begun to chase after them from behind, wearing himself out of breath with his shouting. But he couldnt even catch up with Xuetings shadow, much less the corners of the others sleeves.
To move so quickly that dirt would not touch the bottoms of their feet, and cover such arge distancevery few people in jianghu would be able to do such a thing.
Before, the door to their room had yet to be closed. From where Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi were, they naturally were able to see a monk dressed in ck silk.
Yan Wushi sneered. Its truly difficult to get rid of you, old bald ass. I havent yet settled things with you from that day you and those clowns conspired against me. You have some nerve showing your face here!
Xueting-chanshi brought his hands together in greeting, before continuing: This poor monk did not think that Yan-zongzhu would be so powerful. The five great masters had besieged you, and yet, by some trick, you hade out unscathed.
He once more looked in Shen Qiaos direction to greet him: Shen-daozhang is here with us as well. What a coincidence.
Xueting-chanshis voice was gentle. There was not the slightest anger. Even the way that he said what a coincidence, did not carry with it any audible irony. If it did, then only he would have known.
Yan Wushiughed.
All the rest were mediocre, save for you, old bald ass Xueting. It was five against one, yet you couldnt even kill me. Such a useless bunch you all were, and yet you think you have the right to call yourselves masters? To think that you, Xueting, would even lump yourselves in with them! Its true that the longer you live, the worse off you end up!
Xueting-chanshi did not seem angry in the least. He wore a mild expression, and gazed at Yan Wushi without any malice.
The generation of the new shall take the generation of the old. This poor monk has aged. Sooner orter, I will allow someone more qualified to take my ce. Given some time, Duan-shizhu, Dou-bangzhu and the rest will not necessarily remain beneath this poor monk.
This poor monk must admit, the fact that Yan-zongzhu has returned from the dead as though nothing has changed is truly something admirable. Certainly Yan-zongzhu must know that the path of wudao is one that continues onwards longer still. Toe upon a partner with equivalent skill bes more difficult by the day. If there was a choice that could be made, this poor monk would much rather have tea and y a round of weiqi[34], and study wugong from youall as friends, and as opponents.
However, these are not ordinary circumstances. As such, they call for extraordinary actions. When Yuwen Yong has Yan-zongzhu by his side, he will proceed amorally, and Buddhism will once more be suppressed. In the interests of Buddhism, this poor monk can only proceed in this way. It is not for any personal grudge. Hopefully Yan-zongzhu will excuse us.
The meaning of these words was this: he hade today with the clear goal of not returning empty-handedthat there would be an end to all of this.
I must ask, da-shi, Shen Qiao said. How were you able to learn that Yan Wushi was here?
Monks do not lie, Xueting said. The truth was that this poor monk had run into Chen Gong in Changan. As Yan Shou[35]from the Hehuan Sect had once wounded this poor monks disciple, and because Chen Gong worked closely with the Hehuan Sect, this poor monk had asked to hear where Yan Shou was located from him. Chen Gong said that he didnt know, so as to free himself, he told us that Yan-zongzhu was not dead, and had even told us that he had taken the remaining volume of the Zhuyang Ce.
Just before departing, Chen Gong had promised not to divulge Yan Wushis whereabouts. However, Shen Qiao did not ce much hope in Chen Gongs so-called promise. Hearing Xuetings words, he felt somewhat as though he had expected this.
But between Changan and Tuyuhun, Shen Qiao said, there are many residences in different states. Chen Gong could not possibly know where we were going, and where we would stop.
Thats true, Xueting said. This poor monk searched everywhere this entire journey from Changan, and decided to rest in Weizhou. We were meaning to leave tomorrow. But we heard two people speaking with one another; one of them was a vendor who said that each day he had gone to every house to sell vegetables, and that only one house had suddenly, without reason whatsoever, needed twice as many than it usually did, which made him quite happy.
Shen Qiao sighed. Da-shi is very meticulous, having inspected everything in every way. If this type of ability were used to arrest robbers and settle ounts, Im sure that there would never be injustice in this world again.
Thank you for your praise, Shen-daozhang, Xueting said. Today, this poor monk came here for Yan-zongzhu. Shen-daozhang is unrted in any way. I must ask that you do not involve yourself, so that you do not hurt yourself identally.
How strange, Shen Qiao said. Da-shi, you want to kill him, whereas I want to protect him.
Xuetings expression betrayed an ounce of astonishment: ording to what this poor monk knows, the demonic sects have never had friendly rtions with that of the Daoist sects. And Yan Wushi treats Shen-daozhang with such ingratitude, repaying your good with evil. For what reason does Shen-daozhang wish to protect him?
It is as Da-shi says, Shen Qiao said. Whenever he is present, Yuwen Yong remains safe and sound. When we survey the present countries in the world, we see that Qi has fallen, and only Zhou and Chen can be said to be the strongest. However, the southern dynasties protect and support the Confucian schools. There is no room for the Buddhists to step in there. Could it be that the reason why Da-shi wishes repeatedly to kill Yan Wushi is because you want to pave a road and allow the people of Tujue to enter the Central ins?
Xueting chanted an amitabha: Shen-daozhang, are you saying that you wish to stand on the side of the Emperor of Zhou?
Youre correct, Shen Qiao said.
Xueting sighed somewhat. Then it seems that today, this poor monk will have to pass through Shen-daozhang first.
Once he said his final word, his golden staff gently tapped the limestone floorboards. An oppressive sound almost seemed to burst by Shen Qiaos ears.
At the same time, Shen Qiao had unsheathed the Shanhe Tongbei sword with a sh of metal and stood quickly. The sword and staff met one another in the air; lights and shadows interweaved with one another in the span of a moment. The neilifrom theirbat had dispersedyer byyer into the air. For those who did not have any foundational wugong, like Ah-qing, the vibrations were so strong that his ears had begun to ache and he gave a sharp cry, before retreating until he could hide behind a wall for the time being.
Shen Qiao had assumed that Yan Wushi would be skilled in reading the room. What great master would want to burden someone? There was no need to exin himself; if he saw that he would only impede upon Shen Qiaos fight against Xueting, then he would certainly turn around and leave. But who would have guessed that while Shen Qiao was exchanging moves with Xueting, out of the corner of his eyes, he could spot Yan Wushi standing where he was, without moving an inch.
Why arent you running?! What are you standing there staring off for! Shen Qiao shouted, furiously.
Ah-qiao, calm down. I want to run off, but youll have to ask that old bald ass if hell let me or not.
The corner of Yan Wushis lip curled upwards somewhat. However, his eyes were hardly smiling.
Almost as though in response to his words, two young monks appeared on his left and right at the same time, both bald and wearing the same ck silk clothes. They both stood upon the tiles of the roof.
This poor monk is Lian Sheng.
This poor monk is Lian Mie.
Both of them spoke together: We wish to pay a visit to Yan-zongzhu!
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
THE REASON WHY XUETING-CHANSHI WAS INCLUDED in the top three strongest masters in the world was absolutely not because he was good at bringing everyone together to gang up against his opponents, but because he was actually pretty strong.
Shen Qiao did not doubt this. Ever since he had met Xueting-chanshi, he had almost always expected this fierce battle that they would have today.
Xueting was not that much younger than Qi Fengge. However, once you have studied wugong to a certain extent, your appearance no longer ages. The effects of old age are much more gradual as well, especially whenpared to that of ordinary people. Just before Qi Fengge passed away, for example, he looked around thirty to forty years old. No one would have imagined that his true age was close to one-hundred.
Therefore, when ordinary people catch sight of Xueting-chanshi, they find him quite handsome. Were it not for the fact that he did not have a single hair on his head, he would certainly have the wealthy and elevated look of some young master. However, he looked so calm andposed, so regal and dignified. One would be unable to detect the slightest trace of the mortal world on him.
It was true that Shen Qiao was also as distantly elegant as an immortal; however, his heart was still soft. The sight of those weaker than he wouldpel him to reach out to help them. Sometimes, he seemed even more empathetic than most ordinary people. He and Xueting. One who follows Dao, one who follows Buddhism. Thetter was like a Buddhist statue in a templeresolute in heart and his words, without any mercy to speak of. While the former was like that of a pool of azure waterstranquil at first sight. Yet when a swan skims over its surface, ripples would form, filled with tender sentiment.
The Ac Seals[36]first repetition: all forms are emptiness, as all forms are countless, all possessing false decoration. Many people of this world are unable to recognize this, and thus, amongst those who be victim to such vices and unable to free themselves, only those who stand by a heart as clear as ss would be able to distinguish truth from false, to disregard demons of temptation[37]and simply pursue their true intentions.
The Seals came in all directions, leavingyers of palm marks all over the surrounding area. The strength of his right hand, as white and unwed as snow, was infinitely amplified. The dignified and solemn Vajra Seal[38]overcame all evilit was unavoidable, even if you tried.
However, Shen Qiao did not move from where he stood. His left hand remained behind him, while the wrist of his right hand flicked outwards somewhat. The Shanhe Tongbei sword was unsheathed with a tremor. Like that of a song of weepingan ode, a crydrawn out and distant, it split apart the countless seals, having been able to find truth amidst false with but a nce, and took direct aim at Xuetings right hand!
Xueting now changed his palm maneuver. The tips of his fingers resembled the leaves of a willow tree blown by the windso graceful and flexible that one would be unable to take their eyes from them. Compared to the previous maneuver, this took a more offensive position, as though preparing to release an overpowering force that would split even bamboo. At once, like that of a cold wind freezing over a great field of snow and, in the next moment, suddenly turning itself over to the open skies and high clouds over a river in springgeese and orioles, peach blossoms hanging over the water. So lithe and graceful it was that it escapednguage.
But Shen Qiao did not take advantage of this moment to attack him, but instead immediately began to retreat. However, Xueting extended his palm[39]and swept it over the area. The bluestone flooring began to crack inch by inch, while true qi filled the area. Even Ah-qing, who stood several chiaway, felt as though a sharp de wasing in the direction of his face, and experienced a sharp stab of pain.
Shen Qiao used his Tiankuo Hongying[40]and rushed forwards several chi, his body so light it resembled floating dust. Suddenly, he leapt up, suspending himself upside down in midair. As he did this, his jianshenwas like that of a great white cloth; his jianqispilled down from above like that of water that flowed endlessly without a source, like that of millions of snow lions surging forward in waves and rushing forth apanied by the fury of a thunderous hurricane! Its prestige, threatening; the edge of its de relentless![41]
This series of changes had actually taken ce within the blink of an eye. Xuetings attitude was like that of waterunsurprised by great waves. But up until this point, his expression betrayed the slightest astonishment. Jianqienveloped him from above like that of a tornado, entrapping him within.
And at that moment, Xueting seemed to have a number of choices. However, these choices did not include breaking free of this envelopment of jianqi. As the jianqidrew ever closer to him, he lifted up his left hand, so that his golden staff met the jianqi, both of them releasing a great, booming sound. Its essence seemed to have stopped in mid-air. Neither of them advanced towards the other; instead, both forces, having been shaken apart, began to retreat several steps.
It has yet been several months, yet Shen-daozhangs wugong has once more advanced another level. This is truly worthy of celebration! Xueting-chanshis expression was dignified and imposing. Finally, he no longer paid any attention to Lian Sheng and Lian Mie, but rather, focusedpletely upon Shen Qiao.
But, in Shen Qiaos case, this wasnt exactly good news. Though he had certainly progressed, this did not mean that the others hadnt.
If an already high-ranking teacher and master like that of Xueting-chanshi wanted to advance their skills any further, it would naturally be very difficult. However, because they have practiced wugong, they will simrly achieve a sort of understanding of their frame of mind. If their frame of mind continues to remain proficient and wless, it will externally manifest, with great certainty, in the increased and formidable strength of their wugong.
Shen Qiao once wondered this. Back before he had sustained his injuries, he could have reached a draw in a match with those like Guang Lingsan and Duan Wenyang. However, against Xueting-chanshi, he would certainly have to admit that he was somewhat inferior--not to mention his present state. Yes, he was certainly lent the help of the Zhuyang Ces great power. However, with regards to his foundation as a result of the reconstruction of his strength, it was made up of the strongest essences of the Confucianist, Buddhist, and Daoist schoolsbined into one. This foundation could be easilypared to the foundations of a house being significantly more secure than that of many others. However, this did not mean that the building of the house itself would be any faster. Shen Qiao had already reached the jianxinstage of the jiandao, only a step away from jianshen. But his neiliwas hardly seven-tenths of what it was before. There wasnt any way for him to exhibit jianxins power in its entirety.
On top of this, having to face off with a master like Xueting was truly,pletely unlucky.
But Shen Qiao could not let him see these specific details. Otherwise, it would show that there was no one at present capable of stopping him.
Shen Qiao lowered the point of his de. He stood in the same ce and said, unhurried: In the end, the Buddhist Sects and Huanyue Sect do not harbor any personal grudges against one another. Da-shi, you have also already killed Yan-zongzhu once. Why must you pursue him again like this, so mercilessly? Even if Yan Wushi were no longer here, and even if Huanyue Sect no longer existed, so long as Yuwen Yong is emperor another day, there will be some other party that supports him. With Da-shis farsighted wisdom, I am sure you wouldnt miss this understanding, would you?
At that moment, despite finding himself two against one, Yan Wushi somehow found the time to add: Ah-qiao, those words of yours have really made progress under my care, havent they? This bald ass here was so taken aback by your words that hes speechless! Im sure hes so ashamed hes going to fly into a rage and torment you more intensely now!
If this had been before, ten Lian Shengs and ten Lian Mies wouldnt have been fit to be Yan Wushis opponents, let alone one of each. However, with the way things were now, this sort of circumstance was impossible. Xueting had certainly anticipated this, which was why he had brought these two disciples along.
Even if Lian Sheng and Lian Mie were unable to seize Yan Wushi within a short time, they would at least be able to stall him.
Xueting was able to see Shen Qiaos intentions. He shook his head and said: Shen-daozhang, you must know that this concerns the survival of Buddhism. It will not do any good to say anymore. The reason why this poor monk hase here was simply for Yan-zongzhu alone. If Shen-daozhang is willing to withdraw and not concern himself with this, this poor monk would not be able to thank you enough.
What an interesting man. Though he almostpletely had the upper hand, he still treated Shen Qiao with such courtesy. He was not indignant, nor was he angry; he was as indifferent as a light breeze, truly possessing the presence of a great sect schr.
Had their paths not run counter to one another, unlike this present momentthe two of them with swords drawn and bows bent at one another, ready to go to war at any secondShen Qiao would have wanted to sit and have a long talk with him.
Yan Wushi, on the other hand, seemed to find Shen Qiaos new perception of Xueting-chanshipletely unbearable. Nevertheless, he found an opportunity to break through Shen Qiaos realizations: Ah-qiao. That question you asked was really just too stupid. Old bald ass knows very well that he just has to kill Yuwen Yong and all his troubles woule to an end, yet here he is chasing me down relentlessly. Naturally its because the Buddhist Sects want to maintain their justand honorableimage. They dont want to dirty their hands with the sin of killing a king! Even if they wanted to kill Yuwen Yong, then theyd rather have someone else go out and do it so that they can stay nice and clean, without a speck of dirt upon themselves. Old bald ass, just say itam I right or am I wrong, ah?
Xueting did not feel like wasting his words with Yan Wushi. He simply bowed his head and chanted a brief Amitabha, before continuing: Shen-daozhang. Since you are not only unwilling to remove yourself and be an onlooker, but also insistpletely on protecting Yan Wushi until the end, then this poor monk has no choice but to wrong you.
Once he said this, he barely took a step before suddenly appearing right at Shen Qiaos side, apanied by the sweet, unending ring of a small jade bell. The golden staff lightly tapped against Shen Qiaos chest.
Xuetings movements were very slow; slow enough that someone could see every single detail. But at the same time, it was so fastso fast that one could not react in time.
Shen Qiao came to the cruel realization that his own strength really was much too inferior. Even though he was able to make out the direction Xueting was going to extend his hand, he still could not react in time. The moment that he was able to raise his sword, something in his chest had be numb before a sudden intense pain spread within him. Shen Qiao flew backwards, his body unable to put up any resistance. A sweet, raw taste rose up in his throat. He was at a loss for a moment before he suddenly spit out arge mouth of blood, and was thrown against a pir in the veranda!
But Shen Qiao could not remain there for even a moment. He used all the strength he had, and the de of his word suddenly glowed like that of moonlight touching water, billowing upwards with the lurching waves of a river. In a split second, it took on a jade-like radiancetens of thousands of times as beautiful as brocade, its light fallingyer uponyer and surging directly towards Xueting-chanshi. Even with Xuetings cultivation, in a moment, not even he could make out the sword from its user.
At that moment, both Lian Sheng and Lian Mie were working together in harmonious and solemn coordination, as if they were a match fated to be. Their intentions were mutually linked. Yan Wushis wugong waspletely unlike that of before, and the w in his demonic core had also yet to be fully mended. His attacks would inevitably leave him somewhat vulnerable. The two monks took advantage of this opportunity. With Lian Shen on defense and Lian Mie on offense, they surrounded Yan Wushi. However, they did not intend to kill him; instead, they did not give him any room to escape, surrounding him with a force like that of Taiji[42]and heaven and earth.
It seemed as though they were following some instructions Xueting had given them beforehand. they knew that with their abilities, it would still be somewhat difficult to kill Yan Wushi, even though his abilities had diminished significantly. They could only search for a way to stall him and wait until Xueting had defeated Shen Qiao before assisting them.
Such a shame that they ended up waiting around for so long. After exchanging several moves with him, the two monks were starting to work up a sweat on their foreheads, yet Xueting was still being held up by Shen Qiao and did not intend to separate from him right then.
Lian Sheng was bing anxious. He could not help but take advantage of the moment that Lian Mie was attacking Yan Wushi and nced in his shizuns direction.
It was only a nce, and yet their circumstances suddenly changed so much!
Yan Wushi, who had been on the defensive this entire time, suddenly attacked them. He used the tips of his fingers as though they were the point of a de and struck the center of Lian Mies palm. Earlier, Lin Mie had seen Yan Wushis indifferent expression, and could not help but underestimate his strength. He had even thought,the great zongzhu of Huanyue Sect is hardly anything to fear.In the end, just as he finished that thought, he felt a sharp pain in the palm of his hand, as though a scalding hot iron bar had stabbed right through him.
He could only give a horrible shout as he stepped away reflexively. In the center of his palm was a bloody hole, with fresh blood gurgling up and flowing out. Within this wound he could barely make out the sight of muscle and white bone.
Lian Sheng quickly ran back upon hearing this. Upon seeing the state of things, he waspletely taken aback. But before he could act in time, the light of a de suddenly flitted across his face.
Lets go! Shen Qiao shouted harshly.
With this, he grabbed Yan Wushis arm and took off in the south-eastern direction.
Shen Qiao did not dare underestimate Xueting, so he used his Tiankuo Hongyingtechnique to its utmost power.
To an outsider, Shen Qiao with Yan Wushi in tow looked like nothing more than shadows swaying in the wind. However, he still did not feel at ease. Worried that Xueting would chase after them, he flew forwards without stopping. The rows of trees on either side of them became phantoms, gliding past them at full speed. Yet he did not slow down the slightest bit.
Though he had yet to turn around, Shen Qiao could feel a menacing presence behind himit felt both very close and far away, suspended at some distance from him, sending a chill down his back. That was clearly Xueting chasing them from behind, unwilling to leave matters as they were. Even though Shen Qiao was a step faster than him, being able to shake off Xuetings entanglement was not necessarily possible.
Shen Qiao, with Yan Wushi in tow, exited the city, and made straight for Jianshan Mountains right by Weizhou.
At the foot of the mountains was a dense forest, where they could easily hide. Yan Wushi, however, said: Head up the mountain.
Shen Qiao did not even think. He did not stop, and swept up the mountains.
Right then, it was just the beginning of spring. The icy rivers were beginning to melt, and hundreds of flowers were in bloom; at the same time, birds were beginning to sing from within the mountains springs. All of this was filled with such life. But it was because of this that the forest trees were interlocked with one another, that the mountain rocks were that much more rugged, the path up the mountain precariously steep. There wasnt a good area to ce ones feet at all. From halfway up the mountain looking down, there was a cliff that jutted straight out, entangled with misty clouds. The sight of this made it seem even steeper than it was.
Up until the halfway point of this mountain, Shen Qiao noticed a cave, concealed by a thicket. It was dark and winding within, with the sound of a stream rushing past it. The cave was actually quite deep. After entering it with Yan Wushi, they had walked several zhanginwards before happening upon a wide, bright area. It was lit by the glossy sheen of the neatly arranged rock walls, and the area itself was about the size of the hall belonging to a wealthy family.
And if you were to look upwards, you would see that there wasnt a rock ceiling to cover it. Sunlight scattered down through the gaps of the thick foliage above and illuminated the dead leaves beneath their feet.
Right around here, Yan Wushi said. Xueting knows that we will try to hide somewhere by the trees at the foot of the mountain. He certainly wouldnt be able to imagine that we were up here.
Shen Qiao, who was so focused earlier, was finally able to rx his mind. However, what followed was not the joy of relief, but his bending over to vomit a mouthful of blood.
This was from the internal wound he had sustained after having battled with Xueting. Afterwards, when he had taken off with Yan Wushi, his chest had been filled with an unbearable pain from start to finish. However, he was afraid that just opening his mouth would cause blood to gush out, so he did not speak at all, up until this point.
Not many people could withstand a strike from one of the top three masters in the world. Counting this with the fact that Shen Qiaos inner strength had not yet fully recovered, that he was able to have such a long match with him and even escape with Yan Wushi waspletely a result of his relying on his not-yet proficient level of jianxin. But this was nothingpared to the endless nature of neiliand true qi. As a result, even before they had begun their match, Shen Qiao had already decided not to fight Xueting-chanshi to the bitter end, and instead decided to search for a good moment to retreat.
Wanting to disappear from Xueting-chanshis line of sight was no easy task, especially when he had another burden to shoulder. And yet Shen Qiao had done it anyway.
It was clear that, although neither of them had discussed the matter of retreating beforehand, Yan Wushi still had the very same thought himself. As a result, they did not need to speak to one another, and had reached a tacit agreement andmon understanding.
Just as he vomited a mouthful of blood, Shen Qiaos vision blurred, and he felt suddenly dizzy. He did not even have the strength left to stand. This was the result of having used up all of his strength and having sustained internal injuries. His sight faded to ck, and his ears began to ring. He could only fall forwards.
Yan Wushi automatically reached out to hold him, evenughing as he said: Ah-qiao, I know that you like me, but you dont have to throw yourself into my arms like this, you know!
His voice sounded as though itcked zhongqi[43]. It was clear that he had also sustained some injuries, but such injuries did not take away the wanton recklessness in Yan-zongzhus words.
As soon as he said this, Shen Qiao coughed up another mouthful of blood. With almost half of his body in the crook of Yan Wushis arm, Shen Qiaos face turned stark white, as though he were gasping hisst.
You didnt just cough up that bit because you got angry, did you?[44] Yan Wushi said, clicking his tongue.
Naturally, it wasnt because Shen Qiao was angry that he had coughed up blood. But he did not have the energy to refute him. He could only say, weakly: What will happen to Wu Bo and Ah-qing now that weve left?
Xueting isnt Sang Jingxing, Yan Wushi said. After all, he has to keep wearing that Buddhist face of his. He also knows that threatening those two wont be of any use to me. As such, he will not do anything useless.
Shen Qiao nodded. Blood stained his lips. Against the stark pale white, it took on an even deeper hue of red.
With his thumb, Yan Wushi wiped away the residual blood from Shen Qiaos lips.
Shen Qiaos chest was filled with a strong, unbearable pain. It was difficult for him to even breathe. He had no way to focus his energy on anything around him. His senses had even grown sluggish. Even when the other man had pushed some sort of food into his mouth and gone so far as to prevent Shen Qiao from spitting it out, Shen Qiao had been caught off guard and unable to resist. His eyes widened, yet his body had reacted before himit had taken whatever that food was and swallowed itpletely.
His throat suddenly became so dry that it hurt. He had nearly choked to death, before suddenly flying into a coughing fit. His internal injuries had been affected somewhat. Even his eyes had be moist.
Yu...congrong?
Chapter 75
Chapter 75
YOUVE NEVER HAD IT BEFORE, SO HOW COULD YOU KNOW THAT ITS YU CONGRONG? Yan Wushi said, astonished. Clearly its poison.
Though Shen Qiao had suffered internal injury and hardly had the strength to even speak, he could certainly tell the difference between poison and medicine.
Yu congrongcan only be used on physical woundsit wont help me much
One of Shen Qiaos ribs was broken after he was struck by Xueting. Now, the rise and fall of his chest as he breathed sent an unceasing stab of pain throughout him. But for those who practiced wugong, this sort of physical wound was fairly routine. Especially after Shen Qiao had battled Kunye, the wounds he suffered became too many to count. A broken bone was hardly anything to mention. The more troublesome thing was an internal wound.
Then just cough it back up again, Yan Wushi said, almostzily.
Hed already swallowed that thing down to his stomach. How could he possibly just cough it back up again?
The truth was that bickering with Yan Wushi would bepletely useless. Shen Qiao simply shut his mouth, and then fell into a deep sleep.
He didnt sleep for very long; the truth was that, even though he had closed his eyes, his body felt as though he were in a constant state of alert, drifting in and out of a dream. When he came to, it was already noon. When he looked around, he noticed that Yan Wushi had disappeared.
Yan Wushi left on his own. This was the first thought toe from Shen Qiaos mind.
He made an effort to sit up, resting his back against the stone walls in such a way that he would not further irritate his wounds. The moist vines from above hung over him. Droplets of dew rolled down his forehead, bringing an ice-cold sensation.
The pain in his chest from earlier had be a dull pain. It was clear that the yu congronghad some effect on him. Shen Qiao sat down cross-legged, circting qithroughout his body to heal it. After one full revolution, the true qi in his body flowed through every part of him carrying a warm, numbing sensation to each of his limbs. Even the internal injury he had sustained earlier had improved somewhat as a result.
Just as he opened his eyes, he could hear footsteps against the narrow road by the mouth of the cave.
Shen Qiao didnt stand, because he could already determine the persons identity from the sound and rhythm of each step. Ever since his vision had been damaged, he had intentionally put more effort into training his hearing, even going as far as to recognize the subtle differences in the steps of each person. With each passing day, his hearing had be decently sharper than that of those who practiced wugong.
Sure enough, Yan Wushi came into view with a skewer of sparrows.
You went out? Shen Qiao asked.
Yan Wushi responded with an en: Lend me your Shanhe Tongbei sword for a second.
Shen Qiao naturally did not think that Yan Wushi was going to kill him with his own sword, so he handed over the sword that he had always kept close to him, asking: Did you run into Xueting outside?
The moment he said this, he noticed that the man had taken his sword and begun to use the sword to shave off the feathers of the sparrows.
What are you doing?! Shen Qiao shouted furiously.
Yan Wushi was somewhat taken aback.
Do you eat sparrows with their feathers on or something?
Blood rushed through Shen Qiao. He had nearly coughed up another mouthful of blood as he said: Thats the Shanhe Tongbei sword that shizun gave me!
Yan Wushi waspletely calm in the face of Shen Qiaos rage.
Ah-qiao, what are you getting so anxious over? Careful, youll cough up blood again. Qi Fengge is practically a god in your eyes, but the man had to eat food too, you know. If he had used his sword to shave or something, you wouldnt even know, would you?
In the moment that he said all of this, the sparrows had been shaved clean of their feathers. It should have been difficult for Yan Wushi to use a longsword to do this, yet he handled it with ease, having used it as he would a dagger.
He took the sword and washed it in the stream, clearing away the sparrows feathers that dirtied the surface, before sheathing it and giving it back to Shen Qiao. He used his cold hands to pat the other mans cheek: All right, all right. Qi Fengges been dead for so long, anyway. Even if youd really used it to shave, its not like he could suddenly show up and yell at you. The real sword is in your mind, not the one by your side. But only you would treasure it the way you do! Just look at Yu Ai. I destroyed his Junzi Buqi '''' sword, and he didnt say a word before getting a new one. I didnt see him run to Qi Fengges grave wailing and crying.
Shen Qiao was already so angry that he did not wish to speak to him any longer. Luckily enough he had circted his qi throughout his body earlier, else he really would have coughed up blood again.
Yan Wushi, on the other hand, seemed to be in a pretty good mood. He found a dry ce, put some dead leaves and twigs together, and then lit a huozhezibefore roasting the skewer of sparrows over it.
Soon after, a charred fragrance began to fill the area.
He turned and gave another look at Shen Qiao. The other man had closed his eyes so as to circte his qi again. The sight of his profile was like that of white jade, taking on a warm and gentle radiance under the sunlight. The teal cor of his robes covered the graceful contour of his neck. His cool and ascetic indifference betrayed a slight, nearly undetectable warmth.
Yan Wushi had seen countless beauties in his life. Among them, there were nock of those who were as pure and untouchable as a flower growing upon the tallest mountains; yet he had never seen any that were like the man before himresembling that of a god with his eyes closed, yet filled with the great tenderness of humanity with his eyes opened.[45]
Just as he thought this, Shen Qiao opened his eyes: Once night has fallen, I will return to check on Wu-bo and Ah-qing.
Yan Wushi removed each sparrow from the skewer with perfect collectedness: Id already said it before. Xueting has to maintain the glorious image of Buddhism, so he cannot possiblyy his hands upon them out in the open like that. Since Xueting showed up, that residence has already beenpromised. Wu Mi will know exactly how to deal with this himself.
He was naturally a cold and distant person, who rarely took to heart the lives and deaths of others. To him, Wu Mi belonged to Huanyue Sect. To die for Huanyue Sect as Wu Mis final task was only proper. Yan Wushi would certainly not have the slightestpassion for even Ah-qing; however, he knew very well what sort of person Shen Qiao was. It was very likely that if he said something like this, the other man would immediately return to see how they were.
Had this been before, Yan Wushi would have looked on as he did. But today, at this moment, he had instead dispelled Shen Qiaos suspicions.
Do you know why I brought back six sparrows? Yan Wushi asked.
Shen Qiao stared nkly. He did not understand why Yan Wushi had suddenly asked him such a thing, nor did he understand what other meaning it had. He tilted his head to the side, as though earnestly thinking of an answer.
Seemingly from out of nowhere, Yan Wushi pulled out a piece of tree bark and ced the roasted sparrows on its surface.
As Shen Qiao watched, he almost could not help but feel the corners of his lips twitch.
Upon this sheet of bark, the six sparrows wereid out very neatly, with one in the center and five ced around it.
This dish is called plum blossom sparrows.
Shen Qiao was silent. Did youe up with that name?
You have to eat the one in the middle before you can eat the ones on the sides, Yan Wushi said.
...why? Shen Qiao asked.
Because that way it can still look nice. If you eat the ones on the side, then the plum blossom wont be whole anymore, Yan Wushi said.
Shen Qiao had nothing to say. He suspected that Yan Wushis illness was ring up again, and could not help but look at him for a good long time.
But Yan Wushis expression waspletely calm and at ease. He evenughed at Shen Qiaos reaction and said, in a gentle voice: Ah-qiao. Do you really have the heart to waste this act of kindness of mine?
Shen Qiao had never expected the other man to thank him in any way for risking his life to save him. But this act of thanks...its just too weird, isnt it?
But with the way that Yan Wushi did things, Shen Qiao once more thought that if, next time, he made some sort of pear blossom sparrow or peach blossom sparrow, it wouldnt be especially surprising either.
After all, most people didnt exactly stack up every single soybean on their teswhen they ordered some at a restaurant when they were bored.
He hesitated for a second, before finally taking the sparrow in the middle and taking a bite out of it.
Except for the fact that it wasnt salted, the taste was not bad.
How are your wounds? Shen Qiao asked.
Yan Wushi smiled somewhat. Wouldnt you be able to figure that out on your own?
Once he said this, he extended his hand towards Shen Qiao without the slightest hesitation.
The acupoint of the wrist was one of the mingmen; it didnt matter how powerful your wugong was. If someone were to take hold of it, then it wouldnt be something you could take lightly. Had it been Xie Ling who had done this sort of action, then Shen Qiao would have found it strange; but Shen Qiao knew very well that this was not him.
Shen Qiao repressed the peculiar feeling in his heart, before taking Yan Wushis pulse. After a moment, he murmured: There are some internal wounds, but they arent serious. After resting for one or two days, youll be all right. Within this mountain, it is cold and damp. Its unsuitable to stay in. Perhaps we will be all right for a day or two, but we cant remain here for long. Do you have any other ns?
Well first go to Hanzhong, Yan Wushi said, and then head to Changan.
Shen Qiao was taken aback. That way, it would just be just walking themselves in a circle.
I had assumed you would go directly to Changan. Once youve entered Changan, you will have Huanyue Sects power and the Emperor of Zhous protection. Xueting would not dare to take action against you.
If Xueting caught news that Im still alive, Yan Wushi said, then if others havent, they surely will in a few days time. If you make the decision to return to Changan, others will also be able to predict it as well. There is only one road from here to Changan. If we were to take it, we would certainly run into countless obstacles and ambushes.
Shen Qiao responded with an en. He had thought of this matter already as well.
Yan Wushi sneered. Did you really think that Xueting and the rest only mean to kill me?
Their true target is most likely the Emperor of Zhou, Shen Qiao said.
Thats right, Yan Wushi said. Id said it once before. The Buddhists want to broaden their influence, and they can only do this through the means of a ruler. As a result, they absolutely cannot stain their hands with the crime of regicide. Otherwise, even without Yuwen Yong, it wouldnt matter who would take up the throne. They would not ce the Buddhists in any important position. The same applies to Tujue, Liuhe-bang, Fajing Sect and all the rest. If they were to do such a thing, not only would their titles be illegitimately conferred, but they would run into trouble after trouble as a result. It wouldnt be as convenient as having someone close to Yuwen Yongying their hands on him.
Yan Wushis words was like that of lightning, illuminating an area that Shen Qiao had yet to explore: Empress Ashina-shi [46]is a person of Tujue!
Look at that. A student worth teaching, Yan Wushi teased. Ashina-shi has been left to the side by Yuwen Yong for so long, as he doesnt trust her. Naturally she would want to help Duan Wenyang add fuel to the fire. As for the prince, he hates to work and prefers leisure. He spends his days entertaining himself and hardly thinking of progress. He too understands that if he doesnt take advantage of the fact that his old man hasnt yet the heart to remove him of his status and strike him down first, then theres a high chance that he wont be able to hold onto his title as prince.
Shen Qiao was shocked by his words. After a moment, he said: The prince is his son. He wouldnt...
He barely said half of his sentence, but could not say anymore. Shen Qiao had suddenly thought of Yu Ai, and the affection he had towards him. It couldnt be any less than that of the prince and the emperor, could it? And yet the other man had poisoned him with xiangjianhuanwithout any mercy. Royal families were known for their ruthlessness. It wasnt beyond the prince to be able tomit patricide.
Yan Wushi sighed.
Ah-qiao, you arent stupid. Youre just soft-hearted, and thats what holds you back. When you approach matters and people, you almost always consider their good points; yourepletely unable to anticipate the darkness in their hearts. Honestly, what would happen to you if I werent around?
If you werent around, my days would go a hundred times smoother!Shen Qiao nearly blurted out.
But he was a kind man of noble character. How could he possibly say such a thing? Instead, he brought his focus back to their earlier topic at hand as a result.
If things continued like this, then the chessboard[47]was truly bing all the more shocking with each y, each turn closely linked to one another.
As Yan Wushi had experienced such an incident, Huanyue Sect wascking a leader. The other two demonic sects almost certainly could not help but cause trouble for Huanyue Sect, and Bian Yanmei would be busy dealing with them. He would certainly be careless in watching over the empress and the princeYuwen Yongs spouse, and his flesh and blood son. Bian Yanmei was incredibly skilled. But he could not possibly stay by the emperors side all hours of the day. If they wanted to do something to the emperor, then it would certainly be much more convenient on their end than it would be for a wugong master to directly assassinate him.
Shen Qiao coughed twice. Then what of Hanzhong?
The prince of Qi[48], Yuwen Xian, resides in Hanzhong. There are also military forces there. First, well go there and see what the situation is like, before heading to Changan.
Shen Qiao understood.
Yan Wushi believed that everything regarding Yuwen Yong led to disaster, so he needed to find a different way out. The prince himself followed Buddhism and did not see Huanyue Sect as being useful to him in any way. Yan Wushi also looked down on the prince as well, which was why he would rather pledge his support to the Prince of Qi, Yuwen Xian. Before this, Huanyue Sect had almost certainly put a lot of time and effort in Yuwen Xian.
Xueting believed that they would go to Changan; as a result, the others most likely thought so as well. It was very likely that no one would think that they would go to Hanzhong.
The way that a crafty hare has three burrows, a sly person has more than one hideout. No one could be better than Yan Wushi at this sort of crooked and dishonest practice.
Night came especially early in the mountains. As the sun set in the west, the dense foliage overhead had absorbed thest few rays of light.
Within the cave, the firewood continued to crackle with light, finally dispelling the cold of the spring night.
But Shen Qiao was not using qigongto circte his qi; rather, he was sleeping.
After having battled Xueting, he had sustained a number of nontrivial wounds. Even though he had the true qi of the Zhuyang Ce to protect his body, he was still only human. The distance between his and Xuetings levels was still quite great. His wounds would not be able to heal within only a day or two. That night, he even had a fever; his forehead was scalding hot, and he had drifted into a nightmare.
His dream was grotesque in shape and filled with bizarre colors. Many different people appeared one after the other; Shen Qiao was so deeply stuck within his dream that he couldnt free himself from it.
His dearest, most admired shizun held up the Shanhe Tongbei sword, matted with birds feathers, and began to interrogate Shen Qiao, asking why he used the sword to shave the feathers of a bird, while Shen Qiao said, deeply indignant: Shizun, Yan Wushi did that.
Qi Fengge pinched Shen Qiaos chin, and held the sword up to his face. Do you see what else is on here?
Shen Qiao looked on with a dumbstruck expression, and realized that the sword had dark hairs on its body. He immediately said: Shizun, did you really use the Shanhe Tongbei sword to shave your face?
Nonsense! Qi Fengge shouted, angrily. Clearly, you took the sword your shizun gave you and caused trouble with it! Youd even gone so far as to me another person! I had just taught you the character for honestyesterday, yet today, youd deliberately gone and misbehaved! Clearly youll have to be punished!
Your disciple was wrong! Shen Qiao responded without thinking, frightened to death.
But Qi Fengge did not seem to hear him admit his wrongdoings. Instead, he had him lie down, and then took arge rock and ced it on top of him. If you know youve done wrong, then you must be punished. Youll stay here for a while. You will not be permitted to stand unless shizun tells you.
Shen Qiao did not know where his shifu thought of such a strange punishment. He could only feel that his chest became so tight and filled with such pain from the weight that he could hardly breathe. He could only beg for mercy: Shizun, please take the rock off of me!
But Qi Fengge pretended as if he did not hear a thing. Instead, he turned away and left, gradually bing further and further away, until he disappeared without a trace.
Your disciple was wrong...shizun, please dont go...
Shen Qiaos eyes were closed, with his brows knit tightly together: My chest hurts so much...
Yan Wushi awoke to the sound of his murmurs. He sat by him and looked down. By the light of the fire, he could see the other mans tear-stained face. To think that he had actually cried as a result of his dream.
Yan Wushi extended one hand to brush them away. They left his fingers moist. He had thought that these tears would have had some residual warmth, but instead, they were startlingly cold.
To think that this man, showered with such love and adoration as a child, could have developed such a soft and tender heart as an adult.
Yan Wushi had wanted to say something, but he heard begin to murmur about yet another dream, and suddenly uttered two words: Xie Ling...
The words startled him. Suddenly, a strange mercilessness rose up from within him, as though a mask had been suddenly split open.
Andso quicklydozens of emotions shed across his facesome that were brutal, others disaffected, and some even gentle. It was as though countless different faces were fighting one another at the same time to take control, the sight of which would have left someone trembling in fear.
The true qi within his body had begun to surge chaotically within him. It was so much like all of those times before, when he had nearly entered qi deviationthis was but a symptom of what was toe. Yan Wushi suddenly shut his eyes!
After a long moment, he opened them. He extended one hand to slowly stroke Shen Qiaos face, before meandering further down, so as to support the back of his neck and draw him upwards. And then, he bent down to take every word of his soft, incessant murmurs into his mouth.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
SHEN QIAO WAS IN A DAZE.Though he had a mind like that of an arrow readied on a bow, always alert and ready to wake, his eyelids were shut tight. No matter what he did, they wouldnt open.
And then to have a strange and sudden warmth spread up from his lips. It was like that of something invading and wreaking havoc upon him. He struggled for some time, making a soft groan as he did, before finally opening his eyes with great effort.
The fire had been burning for almost the entire night, and its light had gradually weakened. He was being held close in the arms of someone else, only separated from the warmth of the other persons body by ayer of clothing. It was the sort of warmth that would have settled into someones bones and emit a sort of indolence from them, leaving them wanting to sink even deeper into sleep, and never wanting to wake.
Shen Qiao suddenly felt as though he were out of breath. However, this pressure was not from his wounded chest, but rather from his mouth and nose.
To think that the great zhangjiao ofXuandu Mountain cant even inhale and exhale right. If anyone found out about such a thing, then theyd probablyugh themselves to death, wouldnt they? He could make out his teasing voice, which sounded as though it were both far away and close by at the same time. But the truth was that it was just by his ear, and that their faces were very close. The other man had pulled his tongue from Shen Qiaos parted lips before slowly kissing him once more. Only then did he finally draw back somewhat and pinch both of Shen Qiaos cheeks. Surprised?
Shen Qiao finally came to from hismuddled state. He immediately struck Yan Wushi, who shouted an aiyah!and pulled away. Ah-qiao, its me, Xie Ling!
Shen Qiao stopped and stared at him, frowning.
Yan Wushi once more held him close, speaking in a gentle voice: Its me, Xie Ling. You dont recognize me?
Shen Qiao did not say a word. Instead, he raised his hand once more and struck him again.
Yan Wushi was quick to react. He caught Shen Qiaos arm and said, astonished: Youd even hit Xie Ling when youre in a daze from sleeping?
Shen Qiao was hardly in a mood to talk: Why would Xie Ling call me Ah-qiao?!
Yan Wushi burst intoughter. Thats right, I forgot. He calls you meiren-gege. But you know, I couldnt get myself to say it! I didnt think that, with your good looks, youd take advantage of me for so long. Every time you heard Xie Ling call out to you, you never let it show on your face, but deep down, you were incredibly happy, werent you?
Shen Qiao turned around, refusing to face him: Stop talking![49]
Yan Wushi kissed his cheek. He took advantage of the fact that the other man had yet to react and stopped before provoking him any further, instead making sure there was three chiof distance between them.
Shen Qiao wanted to stand. But because of his internal injury, he could only cough while holding his chest, allowing the pain to slowly pass over him.
He could only shout angrily between coughs, Its this time of night, and yourestill acting like this!
Yan Wushi couldnt help but break intoughter: Ah-qiao, youre just too cute! You cant even curse people right! What do you mean, actinglikethis? Here, Ill teach you: this is what they mean when they say, lust is born from warming up and eating well.
The face of this beautiful man had turned red from both anger and his coughing fit. He had coughed so much that there were tears in his eyes, blurring his vision. With the fires soft brilliance spreading over them and his desire unfulfilled, Yan Wushi could not take his gaze from Shen Qiaos heaven-made beauty. A shame that he could only look and not feast.
After realizing that Yan Wushi had purposely teased him so as to make him angry simply for his own enjoyment, Shen Qiao gradually calmed down: If you anger me again, my wound wont be able to heal over fully. If someone were to attempt to kill us, I may not be able to protect you.
Yan Wushiughed. Thats not a problem. I have my own n around that.
Shen Qiao was not convinced. What sort of n?
Last time, didnt you dress me up in womens clothing? That was quite smart. This time, why dont we both dress up like women, rent a carriage, and pretend were going to Hanzhong to live with our rtives. That way, wed practically be able to cross even the sea with just a trick.
Shen Qiao heard this, and knew at once that he was trying to get even forst time.
Though he had been unwell before, the person who had to dress up had been Xie Ling. But they shared the same body, so Yan Wushi absolutely couldnt have been unaware.
Shen Qiao blinked. Hepletely avoided touching upon the subject any further and asked, How are you feeling?
Are you asking me, or are you asking how Xie Ling is feeling? Yan Wushi asked.
Shen Qiao was silent for a moment. He responded with a soft en.
He suddenly remembered the dream he had before. The first half had been about his shizun. Most likely it was because his chest was wounded that he had dreamt his shizun had ced the rock on top of him. It was a strange and ridiculous dream. But the truth was that, perhaps it was because he had, deep down, missed his shizun so intensely that he had dreamed this. Before, on Xuandu Mountain, their wugong studies were truly arduous. But their shizun had sheltered them from human cruelty like that of a great tree. By the time that he had experienced the difficulties that he did, he remembered those bygone years, and deeply missed them. Back then, shizun was still with them; he and his shixiongdiwere as close as brothers and loved one another greatly. They did not think of anything else except for studying wugong, truly free from all worries. They were hardly burdened with anything.
As for the second half of the dream, it was only shes of people he had seen in thetter half of his life. A blur of people appeared, one after the other. Thest person that had caused him to wake up, and the only one that he could remember seeing, was Xie Ling.
Like this, Yan Wushi asked: Ah-qiao, do you wish that Xie Ling were still here? Or that he hadnt been here?
''Xie Ling was the disposition born from the fragments of Yan Wushis qi deviation. Any moment that he existed naturally meant that Yan Wushi had yet to fully recover.
Seeing that Shen Qiao did not know how to answer, Yan Wushi smiled somewhat. If its the former, then Ill have to disappoint you. Though I have yet to heal the w in my demonic core, I have already suppressed the significant changes to my disposition that urred as a result of my qi deviation. From now on, Xie Ling will never again exist in this world.
Shen Qiao was faintly taken aback. He did not speak, but his eyes slowly betrayed a sense of sadness from within them.
He wrapped his outer robe around himself more closely, wearing a nk look. He looked so lonely and deste, so pitiful and lovable.
However, Yan Wushi knew very well that, underneath this seemingly weak and delicate appearance, was the unyielding strength of a man who would not yield to any circumstance, be it harsh winds or rain.
Had it been before, malice would have surfaced from his heart. He would have attempted to find a way to wear him away,yer byyer, so as to see the soft flesh within him, to see whether or not he can experience what it meant to be destroyed, and if he could remain the same as he did before.
But now, a faint, strange sensation had welled up within his heart.
Though he had smothered Xie Ling, was a trace of him still left, unwilling to leave?
Yan Wushi smiled mirthlessly to himself. What good is that? The Shen Qiao that you love so much will forget you sooner orter. And you will never again be able to approach him.
Shen Qiao did not know what it was he thought. After some time, he sighed, lightly, and only said: Im tired. Im going back to sleep again.
Heid down weakly and wearily, as if struck with illness. His outer robe was especially thin. Because he was unwell, he felt rather cold and could not help but tuck his body in closely. Yan Wushi watched him from behind, unable to make out his expression.
Yan Wushi approached him. The other man did not react.
He extended one hand to touch him. Though Shen Qiao had brushed him off, the tips of Yan Wushis fingers had touched something moist.
Youre crying? Yan Wushi said, as if it were apletely unfathomable thing. Youre crying, just like that? Xie Ling is but the fragment of a soul. You couldnt even call him a person.
Shen Qiao responded, crestfallen: Perhaps to you, he is nothing more but the fragment of a soul. But to me, he was someone that had once existed.
Yan Wushi sneered. Is it simply because he returned to search for you in the underground city?
Shen Qiao did not take notice of him.
To Yan Wushi, amongst all of his dispositions, only Xie Ling was the weakest and easiest to take advantage of. It was the disposition most unlike him. Who would have imagined that it would be the one that Shen Qiao would like the most?
Upon thinking of this, his face revealed a displeased expression: With how weak you are, how could you ever talk about bing my opponent in the future, or even having a match with me? If you keep thinking like this, youll most likely never reach the peak of wu dao.
A long silence followed after. Shen Qiao suddenly said: What does Yan-zongzhu believe to be the peak of wu dao? Would it be that of my shizun, Qi Fengge? Or Cui Youwang? Or even Tao Hongjin?
Every time that he called out Xie Ling, his voice was filled with such tender affection. And now, as they faced each other,pletely within reach, he called him Yan-zongzhuin a voice thatcked any feeling at all.
Yan Wushi repressed the unpleasant sensation within him, and responded, coldly: Their wugong was certainly masterful. But it could not be considered the peak of wu dao.
If someone ordinarywereto say something like this, one would think that they had overestimated their own abilities. But before Yan Wushi experienced a qi deviation, he did indeed have the qualifications to say such a thing, despite the fact that there was a discrepancy between his wugong and the three other men.
Thats right, Shen Qiao said. Wu daois a path that never ends. So what can be considered the peak? Though this poor daoistcks talent, I know that there is no corrtion between a soft-hearted disposition and wugong. You, Yan-zongzhu, have your own pathand I have my own. Do not do to others what you would not have done to you.I am mourning an old friend who is no longer here; what does this have to do with you? I must ask that you conduct yourself with some dignity.
He had known him for a number of days, and met him sparsely. He did not even know why Xie Ling was named Xie Ling; and yet he called him an old and departed friend?
Yan Wushiughed bitterly in his mind. Yet his expression was as cold as frost. He continued in a tender voice: All right, all right. Theres only the two of us here, and we are relying on one another to live. We were only having a chat. What are you getting so angry for?
Shen Qiaos response to this was to pull his outer robe over himself so as to cover his head, to express that he declined to discuss anything with him any longer.
Yan Wushi: ...
The night passed without a word between them.
The day after, Shen Qiao woke early. By the time he hade to, Yan Wushi had alreadye back washing his face by the stream. Upon meeting Shen Qiaos eyes, he said while smiling: Ah-qiao, lend me your Shanhe Tongbei sword.
His expression was warm and gentle, while his mood seemed good. It was as though he didnt even wear that unpleasant mood he hadst night.
Shen Qiao responded, guardedly: I got a stomach ache after eating yesterday. You didnt shave the birds feathers well enough.
Yan Wushi responded: Oh? Thats because I realized that it was better to pluck the bird feathers by hand. This time I wont use your sword to shave bird feathers.
Shen Qiao was still concerned. What are you going hunting for? Why not let me do it instead?
The moment he stood, a dull pain throbbed throughout his ribs.
Yan Wushi watched as he frowned. He said, gently: You were wounded because of me. Ill go. In any case, Im not taking your sword to shave any birds feathers.
Shen Qiao did not believe that within the short span of a night, Yan-zongzhu would suddenly possess a heart filled with gratitude. But because his wugong had experienced such a setback, it would be better for him to carry a sword on his person, just in case if he did run into any danger. At the very least, he would notck the capability to strike back. After much thinking, he decided to hand the sword over to him.
Yan Wushi took the sword and headed out. Before leaving, he was considerate enough to roll up some leaves to bring water to Shen Qiao to wash his face.
It was only the beginning of spring. The cool water against his cheeks cleared his mind at once. The effects of the yu congrongfruits were truly extraordinary. Although his chest wound had yet topletely heal, he felt that it had improved quite a bit after waking up. Even the pain that hade with breathing had eased up somewhat.
He sat cross-legged to circte his qi and heal his wounds. After quite some time, Yan Wushi finally returned.
You left the mountain? Shen Qiao asked, astonished.
I didnt, Yan Wushi said, I just walked around to see what the situation was like for a bit. If nothing out of the ordinary happens, I think that we should be able to leave the mountain by this evening.
Shen Qiao nodded. He noticed that he carried a long tree branch that acted as a skewer for two fish. He then asked: How did you get those tworge fish.
Theres a lot of rain in the spring. Of course the fish are more delicious.
Shen Qiao suddenly experienced a somewhat foreboding feeling rise up within him. How did you gut and scale them?
Yan Wushi didnt even raise his head. I used the sword, naturally.
I did not give you the Shanhe Tongbei sword so that you could scale fish with it! Shen Qiao shouted furiously.
Yan Wushi sighed.
Ah-qiao, you really didnt reason anything out. You said that I couldnt use it to shave bird feathers, and I promised you that I wouldnt. But now, here you are saying that I cant use it to scale fish. In any case, arent you getting half of these fish anyway? Or are you saying that, now that your sword smells like fish, you wont be able to use jianxinon your opponents any longer?
He wore an expression that said, Youve gone and deliberately made trouble. Youre lucky that Im lenient and forgiving towards you.Shen Qiao was so angry that he nearly picked up a nearby rock and flung it at him.
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
IF YOU BRING UP THE TOPIC OF FABRIC ALTERATIONS, across all of Tongsu County, one would consider He Ji one of the most famous alteration business of them all.
Any outsider would think this. And the owner of He Ji, Su-niang, would think this as well.
She wasnt very oldshe hadnt even turned thirty yet. Yet she lived as a widow for a little over ten years. Back when she had just married into her husbands family, hardly two years passed before her husband died of an illness. At that time, Su-niang was pregnant with his child; her parents-inw felt deeply guilty, and gave her money to open the fabric alterations business. Afterwards, when her parent-inws passed away, their family property was passed onto her brother-inw. A shame that he was incapable, though. After several years, hed squandered it all. On the other hand, it was Su-niangs fabric alteration business that became bigger the more that she worked. She did not only open a business in Tongsu County, but she even had a branch of He Ji in the capital of Fengzhou, Liangquan County.
But Su-niang did miss her homnd. Although she had property in Liangquan County, she often remained in Tongsu. Today, Su-niang woke up bright and early to look over one of her stores. The shopkeeper, upon hearing that the business owner wasing, quickly came to wee her.
At that moment, someone hade in from the outside.
Im sorry, keguan[50]. Our owner hase to audit ounts. For the moment, we arent... The shopkeeper quickly approached him and said, smiling.
However, he only said half of what he had wanted to say, before he found himself awestruck by the other mans facial features and imposing manner and unable to say more.
Yan Wushi frowned. You arent doing business today?
Su-niang pushed the shopkeeper away and said, sweetly: Were open, and we even came to greet you. Where does it look like we arent doing business? My employee was improper; allow me to apologize to you on his behalf,ngjun. May I ask, what sort of fabric doesngjun want to purchase today? We have ready-made clothes here, and many different styles as well. If youd like to choose the material first, then the fastest we can have it prepared is two days.
She had done merchant work for over ten years. Her first-hand knowledge and spections were not like that of usual married women; but who would have thought that upon seeing this person, she felt as if she were looking at the sky from the bottom of a well.
His features and mannerisms were extraordinary. No senior official in their prefecture could evenpare, let alone one of their county magistrates.
Merchants starting a business absolutely never have a reason to reject people at their door, especially not such a remarkable character as this one. What young woman would not feel a sudden rush of restlessness at sight of him, or even a sudden affection?
Even Su-niangs smile had be more distinct at that moment.
Yan Wushi had wanted to pick out two outfits at first, but after hearing her words, instead had a change of heart: In that case, you must have ready-made womens clothes, correct?
Yes, of course! Su-niangs smile did not change, though she couldnt help but feel a little disappointed deep down.
Such a handsomengjunas this looked quite proud and overbearing. Furthermore, he did not look like someone who could be controlled by the likes of a gentle and docile woman. Yet what was he doing here, personally buying clothes for some young woman?
Half a month earlier, the two of them had left the cave in the mountains and headed south. Up until yesterday, they had reached Tongsu County in Fengzhou, which was not far from Hanzhong, and decided to rest there.
Shen Qiao was of a quiet temperament; if he were left to practice wugong at the inn all day, he would not mind how dull it was. Yan Wushi, on the other hand, went out on his own.
For the purpose of keeping themselves safe, they would naturally refrain from going out at all before arriving at Changan. Anyone could see that this was the most appropriate thing to do. But this was impossible right from the start. In order to eat and room somewhere, youd need to find an inn. If he was going to cower from fright at the smallest possibility of danger, then that wouldnt be Yan Wushi.
He had wanted to purchase two sets of clothes before, but upon hearing Su-niangs words, decided to change his mind.
Su-niang asked: Doesngjun wish to buy this for a lover, for his sister, or for his older rtives?
Whats the difference? Yan Wushi asked.
Su-niangughed: I can tell thatngjun hasnt ever bought clothes for women before. This matter naturally has quite a lot to know about. If youre buying clothes for your elders, then the colors shouldnt be too bright. They should appear somewhat modest. Having fewer embroidered patterns is also a new style now[51]. If you are giving it to your little sister, then you can choose something in a light pink or light blue[52]. The skirts and sleeves can also have designs such as butterflies and roses and such. If this is for an elder, then such designs would be much too frivolous.
Then what about for a lover? Yan Wushi said.
Su-niang repressed her disappointment: If its for a lover, then just pick their favorite color and design. What color does your lover like?
Yan Wushi gave it some thought. Sky blue?
Sky blue is quite difficult to wear well, unless your lovers skin is very fair.
Yan Wushi smiled somewhat. Their[53]skin is indeed quite fair.
Then would you like to purchase something already made, or select some cloth and have something made now? Su-niang asked. If you would like something already made, we have all sorts of clothes in any sort of measurement you need. How tall is this young woman?
Yan Wushi purely wanted to take revenge and have Shen Qiao have a taste of what it was like to be disguised as a woman. But upon hearing Su-niangs words, he could not help but find it rather interesting.
Theyre shorter than me by about half a head, and are rather thin.
Su-niang was taken aback. Shorter than you by only half a head? Then shes quite tall for a woman! I dont know if this store has anything in the size that you need. Are you not going to pick the designs then?
Yan Wushi furrowed his brow. He looked her over once before saying: Design? In that case, I think the design youre wearing is quite nice.
Su-niangs heart began to beat quickly after he looked her over. At that moment, her eyes began to wander. She bit her lip andughed as she said: Doesngjun really like the one Im wearing?
The two of them stood very close to one another. They were nearly touching.
The shopkeeper and shop assistant remained evidently calm seeing the owner like this. They had already closed the shops doors, and kept themselves away in another part of the shop.
Yan Wushi smiled somewhat. He pressed down on her chin and lowered his head so as to look at her closely. It seemed as though he wanted to kiss her.
Su-niang felt as though something were going to happen. Her cheeks became flushed, and her body felt suddenly limp and weak. Even her breath had be hotter.
A shame that your clothes are so nice, Yan Wushi said, yet your face is hardly memorable. Its an unreasonable waste of good fabric.
Su-niangs face became nk. It seemed that she was unable to react. After the man stepped back several steps, she finally came to as though she had just been in a dream. Her face paled, and she began, fuming with rage and through gritted teeth: We arent doing business today! Why dont you take your leave,ngjun!
What is more intolerable than saying that a woman is ugly? She wanted to tell him to get the hell out, but business people lived by the saying, amiability begets riches. Su-niang did not want to bring any trouble either; less difficulty was certainly better than more. It was just that the design on her chest rose and fell somewhat as she breathed, so it was clear that she was incredibly angry.
Yan Wushi sneered somewhat. You couldnt carry it on, and now youre flying into rage from shame?
He took out a fairly heavy pouch and set it on the table: It must not be good for business if you get angry this easily. If you keep on frowning like that for a while, wont you look much older?
Su-niang angrily retorted: You have such a venomous mouth! The way I see it, your lover must have suffered eight lives worth of bad luck to have someone like you favor them!
Once she said this, she took the pouch with the intent to throw it at him. However, the moment that she took it into her hands, her face immediately changed color.
She saw that the shallow imprint the pouch left upon the mahogany table was the outline of an yin ji[54].
This table was made from wood, and certainly not from that of a wend. Arge rock would not be able to break it in half from being set upon it, much less a bag of silver money. Su-niang knew then that she had run into a man of high ranking. Her expression changed significantly. Finally, she forced her face into a smile: Greatngjun, please have mercy on me. Dont waste your efforts on a woman like me! If you want some ready-made clothes in sky blue, then Ill have someone look for some for you!
Though she said this, deep down within her heart, she had already begun to hate Yan Wushi to death. Over and over, she cursed him, hoping that his lover would remain unsatisfied with him and eventually leave his side.
Yan Wushi naturally could not tell what Su-niang thought. And even if he did, he couldnt care less. After buying the clothes, he had someone deliver it to the inn, and departed from the shop empty-handed, leaving Su-niang fuming.
The streets in this town were not as lively as that of the capital, but there were some peopleing and going. Yan Wushi walked several steps, before suddenlying to a stop.
Heughed softly, and said: What little rat is wandering about, afraid of its own tail and refusing to show its face?
He spoke softly and slowly. Yet to everyone else, it felt as if their ears were suddenly about to burst.
Themon people did not understand why; however, after oveing their shock, they kept their distance without thinking, so as to prevent from inviting disaster to their own selves.
Yan Wushi put his hands behind his back. He looked up and caught sight of the birds flying over the horizon. He lookedpletely carefree, yet he did not move.
Before, when we had heard that Yan-zongzhu had been killed at the hands of the five greatest masters, our shizun felt so sorry for you for so long! Who would have thought that Yan-zongzhu was such an extraordinary person that he would live through such an event? Its truly something to be respected!
The coquettishughter was sweet and pleasant to the ear. It was as though both far and near at the same time, drifting about without a resting ce. However, an instant after uttering the word respected, a woman dressed in red suddenly appeared on top of the roof on Yan Wushis right.
Yan Wushi did not look in her direction. He said, insipidly: Youre already here, yet you hide your head and tail. Hehuan Sects people are quite good at this, it seems. Its not surprising that you relied on the country of Qi. But now that Qi has been felled, youve be stray dogs. Whose house will you run to serve next?
Yan-zongzhu, your words are truly ridiculous. Someone could have even thought that Huanyue Sect was noble and virtuous from just that. But the truth is that Huanyue Sect is a ve of Yuwen Yongs, isnt it? What a pity that Yuwen Yongs life wont be very long. Without your protection, Im afraid that your disciples and subordinates must seem even more wretched than that of a stray dog!
A coldugh apanied her words. Before Yan Wushi, another person appeared.
If Shen Qiao were here, he would have recognized who it was with a nce.
If they arent capable and need to rely on my protection for everything, then they should save me the trouble and hurry up and die faster for me! Yan Wushi looked at Xiao Se and shook his head.[55]And you. My sympathies to Yuan Xiuxiu for taking in an ingrate of a disciple who spends his days fooling about with Sang Jingxing. But Sang Jingxings eyes arent anything special either. That disciple of his, Huo Xijing. Though his behavior waspletely mindless, at least his wugong was somewhat presentable. And here you are. Not only do you have apletely useless brain, even your wugong ispletely worthless. Looks like HehuanSect is fated to get worse with each generation.
Xiao Se was enraged, yet he grinned: Yan-zongzhu, youre showing off your words so quickly. Hopefully you wont kneel and beg for forgiveness after!
With Xiao Se and Bai Rongs skills together, they could be considered first-ss in all of jianghu. If the two of them were to join forces, then with Yan Wushis present condition, it would be quite difficult if he wanted to repel them. However, Yan Wushis present objective was not fixed on either of them at the moment. Rather, it was on the person slowly approaching him from behind.
Were you all waiting here this long just for me?
Bai Rong spoke in a sweet voice: We heard that Xueting-chanshi met with you once in Weizhou, and lost track of Yan-zongzhu afterwards. Yan-zhano[56]said that Yan-zongzhu must certainly have gone to Changan, but since you were avoiding your enemies, you would surely not take the shortest route there. Therefore, we took the long way around, and decided to wait a bit in Fengzhou. We didnt think that things would be just as Yan-zhano said!
However, Yan-zongzhu, there is no need to be upset. Even if you were to have taken a different route, it would be no use. Hanzhong has the Liuhe-bangs people, and Yangzhou has Tujues people. Youre surrounded no matter where you go. Theres nowhere you can escape to. If you have to me something, then me it on the fact that your enemies are just too many. Everyone in the world wants to end you. Even if a god were toe help, it would be no use.
The person who said this was Yan Shou. He approached them step by step, his pace incredibly slow, and quite firm. His eyes did not part from Yan Wushi even the slightest bit, as though he were a cheetah, prepared and waiting for action from its prey. At any time, he could pounce on him and use his sharp teeth to tear his enemies apart.
Yan Wushi burst intoughter: God? Ive never believed in any god!
The moment he said this, he made his first move![57]
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
WHEREVER THE THREE CHARACTERS OF YAN WUSHIS NAME WOUND UP, they carried a frightening gravitydespite the fact that these three knew that the five great masters had made an attempt on his life, and despite the fact that they knew that his wugong was almostpletely lost and his present strength was not as great as it was before. They hardly needed Sang Jingxing to personally show up. The strength of these three were more than enough to rely on to bring him down.
However, even as they thought this, not a single one moved at all. An undercurrent surged up from within Hehuan Sect. From the movements of Xiao Se and the rest, anyone would be able to see this.
Yan Shou once lost at Yan Wushis handsadditionally, he had lost in apletely miserable state. This time, he arrived not because of the rumored lost volume of the Zhuyang Ce in Yan Wushis possession, but because the day of his crushing defeat had such a deep impression upon Yan Shou. Though he appearedposed and undisturbed before Yan Wushi, something that suggested otherwise arose in his heart.
Xiao Se was Yuan Xiuxius disciple. However, he wanted to take Yan Wushis head to Sang Jingxing and take credit for killing him. However, seeing that no one else moved, he did not move either.
All four people faced each other, creating a sort of strange situation. Hehuan Sect clearly had the upper hand; however, they decided not to act first.
Yan Shou narrowed his eyes. He observed Yan Wushi closely, waiting for him to make the smallest misstep.
Yan Wushi finally moved.
But he did not move towards Xiao Se or Bai Rong, who stood before himand he certainly did not move towards Yan Shou, who stood behind him. Instead, he immediately soared into the air, like that of a breeze lifting ones sleeves, like that of a crane preparing for flight!
Xiao Ses expression immediately shifted: Not good!
Who could have imagined that the great zongzhuof Huanyue Sect would perform such a two-faced act just to baffle his opponents?
Xiao Se was ordinarily a gongzithat carried himself with intelligence and elegance. But at this moment, he could not help but curse loudly: Dont you go anywhere, you bastard!
A roar ofughter echoed in midair: As you wish!
His silhouette appeared as though form thin air. However, within the blink of an eye, he had already arrived before Xiao Ses eyes. And Xiao Se was not yet able to see what sort of move the other man was going to make, before the man suddenly struck his chest with an open palm!
Xiao Se was caught off-guard. He already did not have time to hide away, and could only brace himself for the impact. They each engaged in closebat. The other mans true qi was like the surging waves of a riverrelentlessly turbulent, nearly engulfing Xiao Ses true qi. It flowed with such arrogance and tyranny, resembling that of its owner so much that it was moving to see.
They had heard that Guang Lingsan had taken advantage of the w in Yan Wushis core when the five great masters besieged him and even caused him to suffer even more serious injury. Yet could it be that after he hade into possession of the remaining volume that he could have healed the w in such a short amount of timeand even strengthened his wugong to another level?!
This thought shed through Xiao Ses mind within the span of time it took to light a me with flint. He was astonishedand then a sharp pain spread through his right arm. He could not help but shout out wretchedly as he retreated backwards. However, the bone in his right arm had already beenpletely broken. The wound became entangled with that of his chest, as though he had been viciously struck by a hammer. Xiao Se coughed up a stream of blood, and could only copse towards the ground. He turned his head and once more vomited several mouths of deep red blood.
Xiao-shixiong! Are you all right? Bai Rong shouted, surprised. She flew to his side to support him.
Every member of the demonic sects was selfish and held no regard for others. Let us not even mention how Bai Rong and Xiao Se have long had problems with one another. If this were an ordinary day, Bai Rong would have certainly taken great pleasure in seeing Xiao Ses unfortunate luck, and might as well have dropped some stones on him while he was down. In truth, it really wasnt her style to step forward and support him by the arm. However, this way she could easily avoid facing Yan Wushi head on, so she didnt mind exhibiting a false sense of fraternal affection.
Xiao Ses setback caused Yan Shou to dy his attack somewhat, despite thetter having been prepared to strike earlier. However, he still chased the other man and obstructed his path.
Yan-zongzhu. For what reason are you running off in such a hurry? Dont you want to reminisce about the years past with your old friend?
I would also like to reminisce with Yan-zhano. I must ask Yan-zhano, are you presently free?
The person who responded was not Yan Wushi, but someone from behind Yan Shou.
Upon hearing these words, Yan Shou did not turn around. Instead, he leapt to the roof of a building, so as to look down on this neer.
If it isnt the stray doging around once more, he said with disdain.
Shen Qiao carried his sword on his back, walking towards them with an unhurried pace from the other end of the street.
His hair, raven-ck; his clothes, sky blue. His silhouette, tall and elegant, resembled that of an immortal.
Yan-zhano has yet to repay to this poor daoist the debt of the two lives he took at Bailong Temple, Shen Qiao said. Do you still remember?
I had heard for a long time that the person to whom the former zhangjiaoof Xuandu Mountain, Qi Fengge, handed his legacy down to was a man whose wugong was unrivaled in all of jianghu, Yan Shou said. A pity that he lost and fell from a cliff in his battle with Kunye, and was never well-regarded since, and can only rely on Yan Wushi to protect him. The way I see it now, it seems that the rumors are not necessarily untrue.
Shen Qiao said, indifferently: Then I cannot help but wonder if Yan-zhano has heard that Kunye, upon causing trouble at the Bixia Sect of Taishan mountain, met his death by my sword?
Yan Shous face betrayed a faint look of astonishment.
After Kunyes death, the Bixia Sect suffered an almost total copse due to the internal disorder from before, and has been upied with recuperating. The Tujue people could not possibly take this matter and make it public. As a result, they concealed Kunyes death. Everyone still believed that he had returned to Tujue--no one could have imagined that he was killed by Shen Qiao.
Bai Rongughed sweetly: Its hardly been a few months, yet Shenngs wugong has progressed so! Its truly something worthy of celebration! However, our zongzhuhas already ordered us to take the remaining volume of the Zhuyang Ce from Yan Wushi. Sang-zhano and Baoyun-zhano are on the way here now. Shenng, your wugong is certainly strong, but youre certainly not yet capable of taking on all of Hehuan Sect are you? And besides, this matter doesnt even concern you. Why dont you just stand back and watch?
Hmph. Since youve alreadye, theres no need to leave! You might as well stay a while! Yan Shou said coldly.
Yan Shous nickname was the Bloodstained Monk[58]. His wugong was the sort that was both reserved and gentle, yet severe and ruthless. However, the sight of the fingers of his right hand bent into those of a w and thrust in Shen Qiaos direction sending a cold breeze into his face resembled that of a demons cry. All around him were mountains of corpses and oceans of blood, no different from that of the underworld. They were immediately submerged in a foreboding omen that filled all the sky with a rush of dread and hopelessness.
Shen Qiao leapt backwards, unsheathing the Shanhe Tongbei sword at the same time. Immediately his jianqiwas like that of a rainbow, rising up to illuminate the clouds, enveloping Yan Shous imposing figure in but a moment.
Yan Shou chased after him relentlessly. Both his hands rushed in the direction of Shen Qiaos attack as though to dispel it. He even performed three or four open palm maneuvers, each one as fast as lightning, unable to bepletely seen.
Each maneuver came down in torrents like that of an ocean, each wave stronger than the otherthere was no opportunity for his opponent to react!
Though Yan Shou was not considered one of the ten greatest martial artists in the world, this did not mean that his wugong was ordinary. When Yan Wushi had gone into seclusion for the past ten years, Huanyue Sects central focus was operating within the imperial court of Northern Zhou, while Fajing Sect went further out into Tuyuhun. Only Hehuan Sect remained in the Central ins, having developed especially well under the power of the country of Qi. And Yan Shou yed a significant role amongst the many members of Hehuan Sect, one that was equal to even that of Sang Jingxingclearly, this simply wasnt because he happened to be pretty.
Shen Qiao carried his sword in his hand. The de of the sword cut a length that filled the sky, its light dazzling the eyes. In a moment, all was inverted like a reflection upon a body of water, as stern and cold as ice and snow. Following it was the sense of murderous intent, engulfing everything in its path, passing through like that of a chilled wind brushing through trees!
Though this battle was only then bing satisfying to watch, it wasnt as though the other was going at a leisurely pace. Xiao Se and Bai Rong, standing side by side at first, started towards Yan Wushi, before each one blocked him from in front and behind, leaving him unable to escape.
As he fought with Yan Shou, Shen Qiao caught sight of Bai Rong and Xiao Ses offense. He could not help but knit his brow.
The two of them were the greatest masters of Hehuan Sects youngest generation. Without considering that of the elders, it was quite certain that one would have to say that their wugong was the best. Xiao Se and Bai Rongs natural talent were simrly great. Every time one would meet them, it would seem as though their wugong had once more improved and reached yet another level unceasingly. Especially Bai Rong. When Shen Qiao had first met her, the girl had only been one notch above ordinary; but now, her skill had improved vigorously. Her signature move, Qinglian Seal, had already attained its highest perfection. Her lithe and graceful figure concealed such murderous intent that was difficult for anyone to guard against.
Shen Qiao was very aware that Bai Rong had been merciful to him several times. Earlier, she had secretly rified, with great intensity, that Sang Jingxing was on his way, so as to force Shen Qiao not to pay attention to such matters that did not concern him. However, this softness she treated Shen Qiao with waspletely lost on Yan Wushi. At that moment, she was cooperating with Xiao Se against him, their every move filled with the intent to kill, more and more forming a tight encirclement around him. They shared some implicit understanding of something they did not keep from the other, and had simply cornered Yan Wushi all around.
Because Yan Wushi had suddenly inflicted such wounds upon Xiao Se, the two of them were anxiously vignt. They were unwilling to use all of their energy; however, only Shen Qiao understood that Yan Wushis strength was limited. He had not yet recovered, and certainly was unlike that of when his skill had flourished. To have been able to seriously injure Xiao Se was already the limit of his skills. To face off with Bai Rong, whose skill had improved significantly, was already something he would only barely be able to do. If they lingered on for too long, the two of them would certainly be able to sense out where everything exactly stood. They certainly would not hesitate any longer and would use up all of their strength to deal with Yan Wushi. On top of this, Shen Qiao also had to deal with Yan Shou, which made it so that he was inevitably unable to manage both things at one.
Having thought up to this point, Shen Qiao no longer hesitated. His strength surged up to its utmost point; he dismissed any other distracting thought, and immediately entered the realm of jian xin.
In a split second, the light of his sword shone endlessly, changing all color of the sky and earth as though filled with the fury of lightning. The clear light shimmering from the rivers and oceans was condensed into this single sword.
His person outside of the sword, yet his hearty within; once at jian xin, every living thing was as though hollow and vacant!
Yan Shous stern expression changed quickly. He immediately pulled his hands away and began to retreat, not daring to rush into the cutting edge. However, the moment the swords de shone, it cannot possibly be retracted. His jian qirode upon this white light and rushed towards Yan Shou mercilessly, firmly stopping him. Apanied with what sounded like thunder, like the endless waves of water, his sword carried within it the power to disperse everything beneath the skies, despite its unsteady first reveal.
The moment he brandished this sword, Shen Qiao did not advance, nor did he retreat. Instead, he flew towards Bai Rong.
The three of themBai Rong, Xiao Se, and Yan Wushicircled one another in a deadlock, subtly in bnce. Yan Wushis strength had almost certainly been reduced over some time[59], or else he would not have allowed for such an impasse. The longer that time went on, Xiao Se and Bai Rong became inevitably suspicious. However, a teal silhouette glided past them, and took Yan Wushi away.
After seeing this, the three of them naturally chased after themhowever, because Xiao Se had sustained such a serious wound that he was unable to pursue them closely, only Yan Shou hung close to them from behind, unwilling to let the two of them out of their sight.
You go on first! Get to that forest we passed through before entering the city, Ill hold them back! Shen Qiao spoke his words quickly before directly shoving Yan Wushi in front of him. He did not wait for his reaction and turned around, rushing in the direction of their three pursuers.
Yan Wushi turned around, and gazed deeply at him. He said nothing, before turning back and leaving.
Yan Shou watched as his target faded further and further into the distance, bing more anxious as Shen Qiao stood in front to block him from advancing further. The style of his palm maneuver was filled with bloody malice, every move aimed at Shen Qiaos body.
Shen Qiaos stance, however, remained wless. His sword technique became much more steady. He went against Yan Shou with an offensive strength that resembled that of strong wind and swift rain. Without Yan Wushi by his side, he was even more able to concentrate on responding to the situation before him. The wind resonated against the Shanhe Tongbei sword, while his figure, dressedpletely in teal, fluttered with a celestial essence. The CanngSword Technique was an infinitely majestic scene to witness after having improved with Shen Qiaos skill. It washed over thend with great ease, like that of thousands of flowers in bloom; its light filled every corner of the sky,pletely engulfing the three of them within it, preventing them from approaching any closer.
Yan Shou scoffed lowly to himself. Suddenly, a human figure appeared with such speed. One would be unable to tell the difference from the points of this persons slender fingers from that of a sharp de. Wherever they went transformed into a sea of blood and corpsesand suddenly, their hand broke through the sea of light from the sword, before directly grabbing the sword Shen Qiao grasped!
Shen Qiao flew on his return. The blue of his silhouette resembled that of a dragonfly skimming the surface of waterwanting to touch the ground, but always remaining just above it. The tips of his toes seemed as though they never before did touch the ground. The Tiankuo Hongyingwas Xuandu Mountains unique qinggongtechnique, and Shen Qiao used it with such perfection. Had Qi Fengge been able to see this, even he would not be able to suppress his praise for him.
The two rows of trees on either side of his body quickly faded behind him the longer he used this qinggongtechnique, growing indistinct in the distance. Even his merciless pursuers from behind disappeared temporarily without a trace.
But Shen Qiao would not lower his guard as a result. He took a sigh of relief. His robes were lifted by the wind, untouched by the dirt beneath him. His grace resembled that of a bird, though perhaps only somewhat inferior.
This route went quickly. He had to first pass by the mountains outside the city, so as to deceive his pursuers. Afterwards, he had to follow the sheltered area beneath the mountain, before reaching the small grove by the foot of the mountain that one would need to enter if they were on their way to the city.
Although this grove of trees was certainly notrge, it relied on its lush and green position by the mountain. Its verdant color made it resemble a part of the earth. Had any ordinary person entered this ce, they would have almost seemed to have been swallowed whole by the forest, with its long entanglement of vines and rugged terrain. They would certainly not be able to find a way out of it.
Shen Qiao supported himself with the trunks of each tree as he went further into the forest. Though he had slowed down greatly, he made sure that he did not leave even the slightest trace of his steps. Even if their enemies were to chase them into this area, they would not be able to determine whether or not they have entered it.
He walked for as long as it took a stick of incense to burn. Already, he could see that he had entered the very depths of the forest, and would quickly reach the area by that of the mountain. He finally could not bear it any longer, and stopped for a moment to rest.
His wrist was grabbed by someones hand, which had extended past him without warning.
Shen Qiao was vignt and sensed this, before trying to pull his hand away and retreat. However, after seeing the other mans face, he stopped, and sighed.
Its me, Yan Wushi said. He had grasped Shen Qiaos wrist in one hand, while his other was supporting his waist, helping him walk further into the forest. Why did it take you so long to get rid of them?
Shen Qiao had exhausted all of his strength, and allowed Yan Wushi to support him by the arm. He leaned half of his weight somewhat into the other mans body.
Of course, if it were only those three I had to deal with, there wouldnt be any reason for anxiety, Shen Qiao said. I had wanted to kill Yan Shou to avenge the Guanzhu and Chuyi. I didnt expect that behind him would be yet another person dressed as a monk. They seemed younger than Bai Rong, yet their wugong was not beneath that of Yan Shou. The longer we fought, the more unfavorable it became for me. I could only find an opportunity to escape.
Content Warning: Implied Sexual Assault (Highlight to read)
He did not know what the identity of this person was, but Yan Wushi knew at first mention: That person is most likely Baoyun. They are one of the elders of Hehuan Sect. He likes to pretend to be a monk and spread Buddhist teachings all over the country. That way, he can fool a number of worshippers that are women and sleep with them. The Buddhists hate him for dirtying the good reputation of monks, and have repeatedly hunted him down in recent years. He rarely shows his face to the outside world, yet his wugong is hardly beneath that of Yan Shous.
End of Content Warning
After hearing the actions of this man, Shen Qiao could not help but frown, his expression filled with disgust: Earlier, Bai Rong said that Shang Jingxing and Baoyun were just behind them. If Baoyun is here, then Sang Jingxing is most likely not far from them either. We need to get away from here as soon as we can. Otherwise, with how many people are on their side, itll be unlikely that theyll leave this ce unsearched.
Are you able to move? Yan Wushi asked.
Shen Qiao smiled bitterly and shook his head.
I have a way, Yan Wushi said.
Hm?
Yan Wushi stroked Shen Qiaos face, which was ashen from having exhausted his strength. Shen Qiao turned away, though the other man was able to have stroked it once. Shen Qiao red at him, but Yan Wushiughed: Sang Jingxing was heavily wounded because of you, so naturally his hate for you is so deep that it reaches into his bones. But Hehuan Sects other members dont carry any simr grudge against you. Rather, they greatly fear you. You should leave this ce on your own. Dont worry about me any longer. You should focus on ridding yourself of them, instead of burdening yourself even more with me.
Shen Qiao sighed: I thought that you were actually going toe up with a good n. Stop with your nonsense already. Lets head up the mountain first.
Is this not a good n? Yan Wushi asked.
If I had wanted to get rid of you from the start, Shen Qiao said, why would I wait until now? If I am to save a life, I will go through with itpletely, as one would escort the Buddha to the west.[60]If I lend my hand to you in the beginning, then I will naturally do all I can for as long as I can.
The two of them continued forwards. Shen Qiao, after havingpletely used his qinggongto his utmost power, now felt that every step demanded too much effort. He could not help but say: I really cant move anymore. You head up first, and Ill cover for you here.
Yan Wushiughed: Ah-qiao, youre really so cute. If I were to rely on you covering for me with your present state, then once Sang Jingxinges around, hell eat you right up, bones and all.
Before Shen Qiao could respond, he felt the ground disappear from beneath his feet as the other man carried him on his back.
Chapter 79
Chapter 79
SHEN QIAO DID NOT EXPECT that he would do such a thing, so he was quite startled.
The other man moved with lithe and graceful steps. A moment passed, and they had already left the small grove and reached the foot of the mountain, following an upwards path that led to the opposite side of the mountain.
Shen Qiaos mind went nk for a good moment, before asking: Were going up the mountain?
On the other side is a temple, hidden within the mountain itself. Its been abandoned for several years, Yan Wushi said.
Shen Qiao was suspicious. You seem to be familiar with this ce.
After I battled with Cui Youwang that year, I had entered seclusion in this mountain, Yan Wushi said.
Shen Qiao suddenly understood, but did not ask any more questions. He was indeed very tired. Earlier, he had fought with all of his strength against four people. Bai Rong, Yan Shou and Baoyun had alle at him, each one stronger than the other, and this wasnt including Xiao Se, who had been severely wounded by Yan Wushi. With Shen Qiaos present internal strength, even if he possessed the realm of jian xin, it still wouldnt mean that he could escapepletely unscathed.
Though Yan Wushis pace was rather quick, it was also very steady. Shen Qiao could feel the warmth of his body through the fabric of his clothing. Without the strength to think much more, he fell asleep without realizing it.
The next time that he opened his eyes, he found that he was no longer surrounded by a thicket of trees like earlier, but instead what looked to be a temple.
Due to how old it was, the incense sticks within the temple had already been broken in half. They didnt even know where the incense burner could have been. The statue of Buddha had been severed at the head, and around them wererges of dust. However, where Shen Qiao had slept was clean. Beneath him was a curtain, pulled down from two nearby pirs. Though it was rather old and tattered, it wasnt nearly as bad as sleeping on the cold stone floors.
He rested his back against the wall for a moment. Though he had not sustained any heavy wounds from earlier, the internal wounds he sustained from battling with Xueting had been somewhat irritated, which resulted in his present condition, leaving him unable to utilize his full strength in battle. This was also the reason why he was unable to kill Yan Shou. Afterwards, with Baoyun being added into the battle as well, this opportunity was, in the end, lost to him.
Shen Qiao dizzily rubbed his head, and sighed softly.
A cool hand brushed past him. Shen Qiao waspletely unprepared. A tremble passed through his body as he felt the ice-cold fingers make contact with his skin.
What are you sighing for?
Yan Wushi was sitting beside him. He was reading the sheet of silk in his other hand.
Shen Qiao narrowed his eyes at the sheet, scrutinizing it. Sure enough, it was the lost volume of the Zhuyang Ce that the man had taken from Chen Gong that day.
He wanted to speak, but could only watch as Yan Wushi turned over his hand and ced the sheet of silk in the fire. In an instant, it was swallowed by the mes.
Shen Qiao was silent.
Yan Wushi turned and caught sight of Shen Qiaos expression. He did not wait for the man to ask, and instead spoke: Ive already memorized the contents. What use would there be if I left it?
As ast resort, you could have given the sheet of silk to Hehuan Sect so as to escape them, Shen Qiao said. Why wont you even give yourself this way out?
Even if I did give them the sheet of silk, do you think that theyll believe that its really thest volume? Yan Wushi asked.
Shen Qiao frowned and did not speak.
Yan Wushi smiled unkindly: In the past, the Riyue Sect had a secret technique that Im sure even you havent heard about. In truth, it is simply the Moyin Shexinutilized at its utmost perfection. If you can achieve this, then you can control the minds of others and force them to speak the truth without their realizing it. If it were my choice to make, I would much rather decide to use this method of getting information I want to hear, rather than believe some characters written on a sheet of silk.
Then if Yan Shou and the others take advantage of your greatly reduced cultivation, capture you and take you back to Hehuan Sect, they could easily have you recite the contents of the lost volume of the Zhuyang Ce, Shen Qiao said.
Thats right, Yan Wushi said. My worth to them cannot evenpare to that of a corpse. Additionally, with possession of the Zhuyang Ce and my position as the zongzhuof Huanyue Sect, they can easily control Huanyue Sect as they like if they capture me.
It was as Shen Qiao thought. Yan Wushi had read the lost volume of the Zhuyang Ce, which means that he had already read three of the five avable volumes. Most significant was the one that they had found in the underground city of Ruoqiang, as it had specifically corrected and further supplemented parts of the Fenglin Yuandian. Sang Jingxing and Yuan Xiuxiu both studied the Fenglin Yuandian, and naturally understood the effects of the ws within the demonic core. Any day they went where the w was yet to have been corrected was another day that they could not cultivate the Fenglin Yuandian to absolute perfection. As a result, they would want the contents of this volume more than anyone.
Had it been the Yan Wushi of before, so at ease and far above the rest of them, his mere identity would have made them too afraid of the consequences of taking any rash action against him. But the present Yan Wushi had just returned from the brink of death after the five great masters made an attempt on his life. His wugong was significantly inferior to what it was before. If they did not act now, then when?
Shen Qiao understood very well the methods that the members of the demonic sect utilized.
Content Warning: Implied rape. Gruesome imagery (gore). (highlight to read).
The reason why Sang Jingxing wanted to ruin Shen Qiaos wugong was because of the day that Shen Qiao had killed his disciple, Huo Xijing.He wanted to cut off his limbs and keep them as his trophies; and after recklessly toying with him, he wanted to give him to the rest of Hehuan Sect to vite him. And considering the rtionship between Huanyue and Hehuan Sect in the past few years, as well as Yan Wushis venomous words and overindulgent behavior, the treatment that Yan Wushi would receive at the hands of the members of the Hehuan Sect wouldnt be that much better than that of Shen Qiao.
Content Warning End.
Upon thinking of this, Shen Qiaos frown only deepened. If thats the case, then we ought to hurry up and set out, so that we wont get caught by them.
Are you being this considerate to me, Yan Wushi started,ughing, because you want me to be moved to tears and devote my heart to you?
Shen Qiao paid no mind to the derision in his tone, and instead responded solemnly: I know that Yan-zongzhu has never cared for anyone. But this is a matter of life and death. Your w has yet to heal over, and your strength has yet to be restored. If it were only Yan Shou and the others, then perhaps we could handle them. But once Sang Jingxinges, not even I will be able to ward him off. It would be best to be cautious.
However, Yan Wushi did not seem even the slightest bit disturbed. He simply fed a nearby branch into the fire so as to make it brighter, and suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with anything: If you could do everything over again, would you still choose to let me save you at Banbu Peak[61]?
This question caught Shen Qiao off guard. He simply shook his head: Im afraid that such matters arent for me to decide.
In that case, Yan Wushi said, even if you knew from the beginning that you would have be hopelessly entangled with me, and that I would have personally handed you off to Sang Jingxing, you wouldnt regret it?
There is no cure for remorse, Shen Qiao said. For as long as we live, we will never be able to recover that which has passed us by. Rather than clinging to such resentment and never allowing myself relief, it would be better to thank you for having taught me how to see this world and the sentiments of its people.
The light of the fire illuminated his earnest expression, revealing a rare sort of gentleness.
Yan Wushi suddenly began tough. He said in a tender voice: Ah-qiao, youre so foolish. When have I ever treated you well?
He extended one hand in Shen Qiaos direction, as though wanting to stroke his cheek. However, Shen Qiao backed away, evading from him, while raising one hand to ward him off. Who would have thought that Yan Wushi drew his other hand over himhowever, it was not to attack him. He had merely brushed his sleeve past Shen Qiaos eyes.
Shen Qiao halted his breathing the moment he caught the strange scent from it. However, it had already entered his nose. His body, which had already lost so much of its strength already, became even weaker. The other man took advantage of this, and closed Shen Qiaos acupoint.
When will you finally rid yourself of this ailment you have of letting your guard down? Yan Wushi shook his head. Or perhaps youve already considered me to be someone trustworthy deep down in your heart?
After saying this, he did not pay any mind to how Shen Qiao stared at him, his eyes wide. Instead, he bent down and kissed the tip of his nose, before taking Shen Qiao into his arms and carrying him towards the Buddha statue.
Only then did Shen Qiao realize that the other side of the Buddha statue had a deep recess within it. The space was notrge, nor was it small. It was enough for a single person to sit cross-legged within it.
Yan Wushi exined to him, as though he had all the time in the world: It isnt cheap to cast a full-bodied statue of Buddha. Many temples will usually ask to have the statue be hollow from behind, so as to reduce the cost. I hade by this temple before in the past. This statue was turned out inrge quantities without much regard for the quality that it was in. Even the hollowed-out inside was sozily put together. Whoever made it seemed inclined to only carve something half-decent in the front. But lucky for you, its to your benefit now.
Shen Qiao frowned: What do you mean to do?!
That year, Id also seen the lost volume of the Zhuyang Ce stored in the imperial pce of Northern Zhou. But were in a hurry now. There isnt any time for me to recite it to you. If you wish to see it, then look for Yuwen Yong in Changan. He has met you once, and recognizes your worth. Im sure that he will be willing to make an exception for you. Also, you must tell Bian Yanmei. Tell him not to worry about me any longer, but instead have him take advantage of the fact that Zhou has annexed Qi, and extend Huanyue Sects influence over Qi before thinking of anything else.
Shen Qiaos expression suddenly darkened: Im not a member of Huanyue Sect. You should be the one saying all of this yourself. What does this have to do with me?
Yan Wushiughed, but did not speak. He simply stroked Shen Qiaos cheek. This action he performed slowly, and with great care, as if he wanted to take in the sensation of the tips of his fingers brushing the other mans skin. The atmosphere took on an indescribable ambiguity. He was unexpectedly met with the sight of both Shen Qiaos cheeks slowly bing dyed a faint, soft red.
Our Ah-qiao is ever so beautiful. No wonder even that girl Bai Rong has taken such a liking to you. With her around, she will certainly help conceal your whereabouts just as well. She wont let you fall into the hands of Yan Shou and the rest.
If Shen Qiao still didnt understand what he meant to do after saying this, then he would truly be too stupid.
Yan Wushi! I did not go through the hardship of helping you escape this entire journey so that you could give yourself up in the end!
Yan Wushiughed loudly: I never regret handing you off personally to Sang Jingxingnot then, and not now. Yet here you are with the opportunity to witness me experience such misfortune, and wearing such a grief-stricken face! Ah-qiao ah, Ah-qiao. Youve really disappointed me! You should be rejoicing in my disaster, you should be celebrating deep inside! How could you possibly wear such a pitiful look? I cant keep myself from wanting to draw closer to you!
He said this, and he truly took Shen Qiaos chin between his fingers before bending in and invading Shen Qiaos lips with his own, only stopping when he felt the other mans breath be ragged and his eyes glisten.
All that Ive ever done was for myself and no one else. I have never regreta thing, and this is no different. This isnt to atone for any crime, much less is it for anything as ridiculous as guilt. Theres no need to think that you are indebted to me, or even mistakenly believe that this is something its not[62]. That would only make me sick.
He wiped away the glistening shine of Shen Qiaos lip, beforeughing in a low voice: I will wait for the day that you can honor your promise, and be my worthy opponent. Perhaps that way, I will be able to gaze at you a little longer.
Shen Qiao tried with all his strength to reopen his acupoint, but to no avail. Yan Wushis methods were too sly. Every attempt he made to undo them werepletely unsessful. Instead, he had exerted himself so muchthat sweat appeared upon his forehead and his face reddened even further, as though he were both humiliated and filled with resent.
As he watched Yan Wushi pull away and prepare to leave, Shen Qiao was in such distress that even the tone of his voice had altered greatly: Stop!
The other man paused for a moment upon hearing him, before extending one hand to close his ya[63]acupoint.
Shen Qiaos chest rose and fell repeatedly with increasing urgency. His eyes seemed to be filled to the brim with clear, smooth tears, shimmering with a glossy light that could have moved any man.
Yan Wushi bent down to say this in his ear, beforeughing softly: You shouldnt wear such a face around other people. Otherwise, I wont be able to hold myself back, much less Sang Jingxing.
After this, he pushed the statue in front of a wall, so that the area where Shen Qiao was hidden seemed to have been joined with it, making him much harder to be discovered.
He then put out the fire and, with a wave of his hand, caused debris to fall upon the area where Shen Qiao had been sitting, leaving no further trace that he was there.
Once he had done all of this, Yan Wushi experienced a sense of impending danger, as though someone with a strong desire to kill were approaching them from far away.
But for those who have reached a certain point in their studies with wugong, the reaction they have when confronted with danger is one that is incredibly mysterious and abstruse.
A smirk slowly revealed itself upon his face. With great strides, he left the temple. His silhouette flew forwards, and in a moment, disappeared into the night.
Moonlight spilled into the temple, illuminating the ruined walls and cracked tiles of the temple, bringing a weak light to the person that hid within the Buddha statue.
His tears had finally condensed, and began to fall from his eyes.
However, only a short moment passed before he was able to hear the voices of people from the outside: With Sang-zhanos wugong, how could he possibly be unable to capture that insignificant Yan Wushi?
Insignificant Yan Wushi? Bai Rongughed coldly. Xiao-shixiong, would you dare to say such a thing to Yan Wushis face?
Stop talking! Yan Shou, who had no patience for noise, frowned, and continued: Yan Wushi left on his own, and Shen Qiao was not by his side. Its more than likely that hes hiding away nearby. And after having fought with us earlier, Shen Qiao had exerted a great amount of energy. He couldnt have gone far--searchthis ce over, and then well discuss thister!
[1]The original chapter title isnt on jjwxc anymore, so I just picked a line and put it here.
[2]: fei hua luo ye. An idiom, literally tranted, that means: a fluttering flower, a falling leaf. It is used to describe Pratyekabuddhas (), or those who have achieved Buddhist enlightenment alone, without teachers or guides.
[3]: ziran. This is typically tranted as nature, but ziran also means simply to be, or naturally uring.
[4] yi jing zhi dong: to move along with silence. often used to describe being as patient as one can with a decision, not to act rashly; to move with ones opponent instead of trying to move first.
[5]: fo chu.a Buddhist ritual object, referred to as a vajra in Sanskrit, meant to symbolize both the properties of a diamond (indestructibility) and a thunderbolt (irresistible force).
[6]This is an excerpt from Ode to the Nymph of Luo River by Cao Zhi (). Trantion from ssical to contemporary Mandarinhere, and thank goodness for it, because I was not going to make heads or tails of it otherwise.
[7] jiandao: the path of studying the sword, swordsmanship.
[8] gan jiang and mo ye: a swordsmith couple who were prominent in literature during the spring and autumn period, and...yeah, they died as a result of forging these swords, named for them! you can read this talehere.
[9]I want Shen Qiao to be my boyfriend and I want him to say that he was sorry for leaving me behind ok this just!!!!!!! THIS IS JUST!!!!!
[10] neixi: in wugong, this is the natural breathing that urs when one is meditating. ill add more to thister.
[11]Er...the word here was which means dust, but it doesnt really make sense?
[12]See end of chapter.
[13]: enshi: deeply respected mentor/master.
[14]king please cure my anxiety too
[15] tianzhen: this could also be tranted as innocence.
[16] : die dang qi fu: more literally, a series of ups and downs. Ups and downs is way too light-hearted to describe what Shen Qiao has gone through, though.
[17]: zi zuo duo qing. This does not necessarily mean that Shen Qiao was romantically in love with Yan Wushi, but it could be interpreted that way. When you are , you are engaging more in a shared emotion than another person--you may have assumed that the other person has forgiven you when they havent, or that theyre your friend when they dont think that you are theirs. As s more literal trantion is that of affection, i kept it as such, because modifying it in any way to suit the context of Shen Qiao and Yan Wushis rtionship would have been me applying my own readers bias to their rtionship.
[18]: yi shen xiang xu. Pleco definition is: pledge to marry someone, devote their life to/give their heart to, or, of a woman, to have sex with a man of her own will. I am taking this as an innuendo.
[19] yanxiao yan yan: thest two characters, yan, is the same yan in his name. its amon surname, but in this idiom, means quiet and gentle.
[20]: you hong. not much a note but hong on its own can also mean to amuse andfort a small child. together with you, baidu says that it means to allure and deceive.
[21]not just them but us too old man!
[22]Most likely referring to Xiangwu County.
[23]Bois a respectful suffix for an older man.
[24]: the color qing is, as described by dear editor bread, a [bluish-green] color with deep middle tones and high contrast. This color is teal, seafoam green, blue-green...what sq wears in the audio drama art is quite urate. Apologies as this word was tranted probably 2 or 3 different ways inconsistently in my first draft.
[25]: lianggao. cake made of glutinous rice, served cold. fun fact, i immediately thought of it in tteokbeokki shape...tteokbeokki shen qiao
[26]: zhuren. master. Im keeping zhuren when yws is addressed as such, and using master otherwise.
[27]Zhou is congee, but i fucking hate the word congee (what the fuck is that?) so im calling it zhou. sorry!
[28]I think hes talking about little Shiwu here, from when they had run into him in Xiangzhou City for the first time.
[29]but hes a fucking chatterbox
[30]the idiom is: if youd given him a dozen guts. but that doesnt sound that nice, does it?
[31]The word used here is shaonian, which refers specifically to boys in their early youth (10-16 y/o).
[32]: zhugong. my lord, or, when referring to a ruler, your majesty.
[33]: shizhu: a term used by Buddhist monks to address non-monks. Yeeeeeah.
[34]: weiqi: more widely known by its japanese name, go.
[35]yall remember that evil fake monk guy? the one that killed guanzhu and chuyi? yeaaaaaa thats him...
[36]Revision pending. (bu dong ming wang) is the name of Ac, a dharmap in Buddhism. He is a deity invoked in Buddhist rituals to "frighten gods, titans, men and destroy the strength of demons", and he ys all ghosts and evil spirits. Bu Dong Ming Wang Yin/Ac Seal is Xueting-chanshis signature move.
[37]mozhang. Obstacles set up by a demon, or Mara, the demon of temptation.
[38]Pending revision. : jingang. Used to trante vajra, Sanskrit for a thunderbolt or mythical weapon; may also refer to a guardian deity in Buddhist iconography.
[39]The way I imagine this, is that there is an afterimage of his hand that moves with him, and is veryrge in size.
[40]: tian kuo hong ying: open skies and image of a rainbow. In case you forgot, this is the name of Xuandu Mountains qinggong/flight maneuver.
[41]TL note: I dont know if yall noticed yet (Im sure you have), but Chinese poetry has a certain hyperbolic quality to it. Ha Jin describes this much better than I can:
In English, a more restrictive and precisenguage, such an analogy sounds hyperbolic, but to the Chinese ear it sounds proper and even credible. To praise a mans capacity for alcohol, Du Fu writes that he drinks like a long whale sucking a hundred riversan impossible image, but Chinese readers take it as natural and wonderful. To describe a womans beauty, people will say that her looks make fish dive deeper and geese drop to the ground (as if out of shame)...they are not meant to reflect literal truth, but rather to impress others by highlighting...extraordinariness.
[42] Taiji: the absolute or supreme ultimate; the source of all things ording to interpretations of Chinese mythology.
[43]: zhongqi. vital energy of the cavity in TCM.
[44]I think a lot of you already know this, but for those who dont, I THINK (dont quote me on this) its a TCM phenomenon for someone to cough up blood when theyve suffered internal injuries OR if they get angry enough. I also think its a saying too...to be so angry you cough blood .
[45]This is one of my favorite passages in the novel. Just a fun fact! I love it so much.
[46]shi. a term of address often added to a married womans maiden name.
[47]...weiqi board....
[48]This isnt, interestingly enough, the country of Qi thats been felled haha. It is just a part of his title.
[49]What he says here is , which roughly trantes to nonsense! but nonsense sounds way too light in this context. i dont think sq would be rash enough to tell him to shut up or say bullshit though lol.
[50] keguan: address to a customer. patron.
[51]Awaiting revision.
[52]: xin liu. This is a baby blue sort of color.
[53]In Chinese, pronouns are typically the following: // (he, she, it). The catch is that they are all pronounced the same (ta), so in speech, Yan Wushi technically says, His skin is rather fairbut Su-niang wouldnt know that its a he. She would naturally assume that he is saying she. As a result, Im using their here to keep everything making simr sense in English.
[54] yinji: the seal or stamp of a government organization in old China.
[55]DAMN....LMAOOOOOOO SDJKNCSKJDKSBFKHDSKJH HE JUS SHOOK HIS HEADDDDD
[56]Reminder that this is a different character for yan. No rtion to Yan Wushi. : )
[57]''His figure moved is the more literal trantion but that also doesnt sound that great either.idk its 2 am SOBS (hands to future nhi + bread for revision time)
[58]Its actually The Monk with Blood on his Hands but that is way too fucking long for a nickname in English.
[59]revise. page 13
[60]This is an idiom from Journey to the West, referencing Sun Wukong and his shifu attaining enlightenment after...heading west.
[61]This is Half-step Peak, but I will refer to it as Banbu Peak from now on, since that is the way Ive been tranting all the Chinese names of things.
[62]: its that one idiom that means unreciprocated affection, but it can also mean any unreciprocated emotionbe it forgiveness, happiness, etc.
[63]: yaxue. the acupoint located at the base of your neck, underneath the back of your head.
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
AFTER YAN WUSHI HAD LEFT, SHEN QIAO IMPATIENTLY TRIED to force open his acupoint. Moreover, he worried how Yan Wushi would fare if he fell into Sang Jingxings hands with his presentwugong. The true qi within him circted through his meridians with excessive force for a moment, almost wanting to break out of his body. All that filled his mind then was how his heart burned, as though it were being scorched, before freezing over as though having fallen into a pit of ice. His entire person became dizzied, such that he could not even determhe passage of time around him. It was as though he had fallen into a state that was like that of a dream, yet still very real.
Part of this was the resulting torment of his body temperature alternating between hot and cold; another part of it was because of his mind. It was as though his consciousness wanted more than anything to separate from his body, but because it was still tethered to this world by a single thread. From beginning to end, it was still firmly bound to his body, forced against its will to travel alongside the chaotic cirction of true qi, which rushed about with such fervor that it left him nauseous and his four limbs unbearably numb.
The first half of Shen Qiaos life passed him without much difficulty. Xuandu Mountain was like a barrier that separated him from the dangers of the outside world.
Not only him, but all the others who resided upon Xuandu Mountain, including even the obsessively ambitious Yu Ai. They had nearly broken away from this world, and looked upon mortal affairs with a sort of naivete and expectation that all was fair. However, because there was Xuandu Mountain, and because Qi Fengge had led them and kept them away from the wind and the rain, none of them had ever paid attention to the world beneath the mountain.
After that, however, it was as though Shen Qiaos life had been split into two halves, with Banbu Peak delineating this split. The former half was filled withfort and ease; thetter with the continuous rise and billow of ocean waves.
He had experienced a number of circumstances in which death would have been a far more preferable choice than life. He had seen both the kindness and cruelty of humanityand in the end, his heart possessed not the slightest hatred. But even if he had, it had died with Guanzhu and Chuyi, the way that it had when he had taken in a disciple named Shiwu, just the way that it had when he fought alongside Bixia Sect, and the way that it had the moment that Yan Wushi had done this so as to ward off Sang Jingxing, vanishing with him like that of smoke and dispersed clouds, leaving not a trace behind.
This thought fell upon his heart like that of a cold drop of water, scattering once it made contact with warmth.
At that moment, his mind appeared to have thoroughly removed itself from his physical body, from the Buddha statue that sheltered him, and from the small temple, arriving at an unknown cea vast realm that escapednguage. All types of pain gradually vanished from his body, leaving him further unaware, yet before his eyes came a sudden light like that from the sun and moon illuminating the mountains and ocean from far above, or the droplets scattered by a fish leaping into an ocean wave, shining upon the stars.
His stopped acupoint slowly opened. The true qi that flowed through his body brought with it a warm current, returning strength to his limbs and bones that had once be numb.
Shen Qiao felt as though he had be a fish that, with a swish of its tail, was able to leap into the boundless universe, inundated with stars. A steady, rhythmic sound reverberated past himthe sound of water droplets weighing down the leaves which carried them before sliding from them impatiently and falling upon the surface of a deep pond, shattering the surrounding tranquility.
As he raised his head to look at the world outside, he sent a ripple through the deep and transparent waters. A profound sensation that could not be described, but only experienced, spread through him.
The droplets of water falling into the pond seemed more like it was falling upon his heart.
All the world shifted with it.
A severe winter transformed into a warm spring in an instant. The flowing waters around him had even be warm and harmonious. The countless other fishes around him had quickly swam away. With a nod of their heads and shake of their tails, they swam further ahead in a lively manner. The moon and stars floated upon the surface of the water in fragments, carrying its magnificent luster and dazzling light around it beneath, resembling a part of the gxy.
Shen Qiao closed his eyes, feeling as though he had concluded the life that he had led with the fishes, before once more being reincarnated into a life in the expansive pool of water, waiting every day to fill it to the brim, for the flowers that bloomed around the pond to pour out their worries, for them to fall and seal him there, within the waters. With the turn of one handes the clouds of spring; with the turn of anotheres the rains of autumn. The clear sound of a clock resonates; the flowering peach blossoms fill the trees.
He suddenly remembered a sentence from the Zhuyang Ce:
Except for the self, there is nothing else.
Shen Qiao still remembered when he had firste upon this very line, back when his shizun had given him his volume of the Zhuyang Ce. Although he had used the true qi of the Zhuyang Ce to reconstruct his foundations after having fought against imminent death, this did not mean that he thoroughly understood every sentence within the Zhuyang Ce.
At the time, before he hade upon this sentence, he had read another: The self that enters the mind of the other, may do as they please.
Now this, he could understand somewhat. Frankly put, when one studies swordsmanship, they must understand jian xin, or the will of the double-edged sword. One who studies the equivalent with a single-edged sword must understand dao xin, the apanying will of the single-edged sword, just as well. One must know their enemies before they are able toe unscathed through a hundred battles.
But in this way, the other and the self will have be one. Except for the self, there is nothing else.How can they be told apart in such a way?
Shen Qiao at first believed that this was either written erroneously, or that Tao Hongjin himself hadnt thought about this to such an extent when he had written this.
However, at this moment, he suddenly understood the implicit meaning of this sentence, feeling somewhat as though he had taken a roundabout path after hitting a wall with his thinking.
Humanity existed within the liminal space between heaven and earth. There must first be a self, before there can be an other. One judges others byparing them to oneself, the way that one may judge other living things. If one is unhappy, their world is unhappy; if one is without sorrow, so follows their world. For the joy in ones heart gives life to a simple spring, as grief would rob them the color of the mountains and rivers.
Not only does the limits of ones mind expand after realizing this, but the limits of their bodies as well, as though they could hold an infinite amount of true qi, how all rivers merge into the sea. One must be able to possess before they are able to expand; because of the true qi, his meridians broadened, and his true qi moved freely throughout his body as a result of his newly broadened meridians. There was no longer any need to worry about stagnancy or obstructions.
His Shanhe Tongbei sword quivered with such agitation, as though sensing the progress made by its masters mind. It was as though it were ready to be unsheathed to cut down its opponents.
While the four people outside the Buddha statue reached the outside of this small temple, right at this moment.
Yan Shou spoke in a cold voice. Search all around.
Because Xiao Se had been wounded, his steps were somewhat sluggish; however, though Bai Rong waspletely unscathed, it seemed that she had little interest in pursuing their targets, and followed Xiao Se from behind.
The two of them went around the perimeter of the small temple once, before Xiao Se responded: Yan-zhano. There isnt a trace that Shen Qiao has been here. Could it be that he saw how many of us there were and ran off first, leaving Yan Wushi behind?
Impossible, Yan Shou said. He had expended quite a lot of energy having battled with us. He couldnt have recovered after such a short amount of time. And even if he were to have done that, he wouldnt have gotten far. Even if he did not leave along with Yan Wushi, he should have found a ce and hidden away somewhere, and this is the best ce for him. Did you already look around?
We did, Xiao Se said. This temple is very small. In the back, theres a side room, but it isnt a ce where you could hide someone. A well would be better, but there was water beneath it, so a person couldnt possibly hide there. And with the size of this ce, theres an even lesser chance that theres some sort of secret room.
He gave Bai Rong a look. On the other hand, it seems that Bai-shimei has some feelings for Shen Qiao, and may be constantly urging us on and thwarting our attempts to find him. I wonder what sort of intentions she must have?
Bai Rongughed sweetly: Xiao-shixiong, you really do like to weave all sorts of tales about me every hour of the day. Could it be that you think that shizun will treat you more favorably if you cut me down? Dont forget that you belong to Yuan-zongzhu first and foremost. If you want to change your status, then show some good faith. What use is there in attacking a little girl like me?
Baoyun, who stood by Yan Shous side, suddenly opened his mouth to speak: We havent yet found who we were looking for, and here you all are starting internal disputes. Is this how Yuan-zongzhu and Sang-zhano teach their disciples?
The tone of this voice was severe and ghastly, sharply contrasting with his solemn, dignified appearance of a monk.
However, the effects were obvious. Bai Rong and Xiao Se immediately shut their mouths and didnt say another word.
Yan Shou nced around once more. His line of sight finally fell upon therge statue of Buddha. He paused, before taking a step towards it.
His actions attracted the attention of the others. Even Baoyun said: Yi[1], this statue of Buddha is quiterge. If it''s hollow on the inside, then it could hide someone inside.
Yan Shou looked the status up and down, starting from the top of its head down to the pedestal it sat upon, before suddenly extending his hand and pulling away the sheet of fabric it sat upon. After seeing the marks left upon the sheet of fabric, heughed coldly, and immediately struck the statue!
With Zhang Feng[2]aimed right at the center, the crack on top quickly spidered throughout the statue. A loud crash followed, and the Buddhist statue split into four!
There really was someone within it!
Everyone present gazed upon the figure that was hidden within the statue. Yan Shouughed loudly and flew towards them like an eagle hunting its preyhe threw himself towards the man before him!
Before he had even made it there, his Zhang Fenghad already swept across the area, as sudden as the madness of wind and strong rain, the skies were filled with bloody shadowsas cold as winter cutting into bone, filled with a ghastly dreading down in torrents. It was enough to make someone feel as though they were being concealed by the bloody shadow of Zhang Fengfrom head to toe while being taken by surprise. There wouldnt have been any room for them to have runthey would only tremble with fear as hopelessness took over their hearts.
Even if Shen Qiao possessed the strength he had in the past, he would have been caughtpletely unprepared against the palm of Yan Shous Zhang Fengsorge it was that it blotted out even the skiesmuch less with the strength that he possessed now, which was exhausted from having battled the four of them earlier.
When they had fought earlier, Yan Shou had feared how Shen Qiao reached the state of jian xin. However, he had made out the details of Shen Qiaos condition. He had realized that Shen Qiaos present internal strength waspletely unable to sustain any jianstate. In short, though Shen Qiaos progress on jian daohad developed quickly, his foundational internal strength was unable to keep up. And this fatal w wasnt something that could have changed within the short amount of time he was hiding for.
Therefore, he believed that this strike would at least be able to pin Shen Qiao down where he was and leave him unable to act in an unpleasant situation, even if it wasnt strong enough to inflict serious damage upon the other man.
Just as he thought this, his Zhang Fengglided towards its target. The distance between Yan Shou and Shen Qiao shrank quicklyyet the other man quickly blocked him just in time!
Before Yan Shous eyes was a sea of white light, filled with cold, ominous killing intent. It had even suppressed Yan Shous Zhang Fengand overflowed its bloodied shadows as jian qiclosed in on Yan Shous face!
Yan-zhano, be careful! Xiao Se shouted.
Yan Shou didnt need Xiao Se shouting his throat out; he had already quickly retreated.
The others didnt stand by and watch. Baoyun had leapt up and grabbed at Shen Qiao from another direction.
Shen Qiao drew his sword, while jian qifollowed the swords body, overflowing as it did before being cleansed by true qi. A sh of teal fabric floated past elegantly, almost seeming to transform into a bluish-green bow of light, and was only further enhanced with and by the des lightthe sight of it was indistinguishably dazzling.
Yan Shous expression changed repeatedly. He had only taken several dozens of steps before reaching the back wall of the temple, finding no other way to escape.
Atst Yan Shou could see that Shen Qiao wasing directly for him, which was why he had left Baoyun behind. He only used his jian qito construct a screen that hadpletely blocked off the attacks of the others so that he couldpletely focus on attacking Yan Shou.
But this man had clearly exhausted all of his strength beforehow could he possibly recover to such a point in such a short amount of time?!
Yan Shou did not think any more deeply. He soared upwards, breaking open the ceiling, while Shen Qiao followed him closely from behind.
The two of them fought from the inside of the temple out up onto the roof. Their silhouettes floated up like demons, riding on the Zhang Fengand swords light like that of fierce winds and thunder. Their movements came to a halt, resembling the dead of winter, where the grasses and trees wither and all living things remain silent and alone. Because Yan Shou was present, every time he struck with his bloody palm, it carried with it a foul wind and rains of blooda freezing dread, and gloomy air, an overwhelming intent to kill. However, the light of the sword suddenly rose, taking on the dark, golden color of evening clouds[3]the flowers blooming by the rocks of a stream, the outpour of some magnificent light,pletely unparalleled.
In contrast, such light could have stolen even the luster of the moon, shaming it to hide behind the clouds and never to return.
Between heaven and earth, only the light of the sword remained. As all the mountains and rivers grieve, so do the metals and stone cry out!
Xiao Se very soon tried to interfere. However, he did not force himself to do much more, and only stood at the side, watching them fight. From the corner of his eyes, he could see that Bai Rong also did not move, and could not help but ask coldly: Bai-shimei, its clear that you have such feelings for Shen Qiao that you cant even bear to personally deal with him yourself?
Bai Rong smiled and said: Even Yan-zhano and Baoyun-zhano cant even take him down together. If I attempted to interfere, then Id only make more trouble. Xiao-shixiong, if youre capable of it, then your little sister would be happy to hold him down for you while you attack!
These werent truly empty words. Shen Qiao was fighting one against two, and up until now, he hasnt seemed to have exhausted himself. Not only Baoyun was unable to deal with himeven Yan Shou was clearly showing signs of being close to defeat.
How could a single person suddenly be this strong?!
Xiao Se could only think this with such indeterminable bewilderment. He even wondered if Yan Wushi had imitated the dual cultivation methods of Hehuan Sectbut even if he had, the results wouldnt be anywhere near this extent of Shen Qiaos improvement, especially within this short span of time.
He scoffed coldly, and felt disinclined to continue arguing with Bai Rong. Instead, he continued to watch the battle that took ce on top of the roof.
However, in the short time that the two of them had exchanged a handful of words, it seemed that it was already clear who had won and who had lost the battle that took ce on the roof.
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
The hearts of Hehuan Sects people were notpletely identical. This was very much clear from Shen Xiao and Yan Shous battle.
Although Shen Qiao had reopened his acupoints earlier, his strength could not have advanced this significantly so as to reach its peak within the span of an evening. At its best, his meridians were able to expand, allowing him to recover some of his strength. And his strength at present wasnt much different from that of Yan Shou. However, fighting against Yan Shou and Baoyun would be a more strenuous task.
But Baoyun gradually decided not to interfere after seeing how Shen Qiao focused all of his energy into pursuing Yan Shou. He allowed Shen Qiao to ride out his winning streak, while Yan Shou was beset by one problem after another.
Yan Shou was filled with great hatred. Moreover, he did not want to be underestimated by the rest, so he wanted more than anything to kill Shen Qiao on his own.
Who knew that the Shen Qiao of the present waspletely iparable to the Shen Qiao of the past. His Shanhe Tongbei sword was enough to ward anyone from approaching him. Yan Shou had wanted to change from his defensive position to an offensive one, but remained unable to for fear of the screen of light from the other mans sword. Amidst the light, the powerful and infamous Bloodstained Monk had been suppressed to the point of being unable tond a single strike on his target. He knit his eyebrows severely as he wore a grave and stern expression, as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.
He was cornered. Inevitably at some point, he was careless, and at that very moment, the light of the Shanhe Tongbei sword expanded vigorously, heading straight between Yan Shous eyebrows.
Baoyun naturally could not sit and watch as Yan Shou lost his life before his eyes. If he had, then it would be difficult to exin once he returned to Hehuan Sect.
What are you two standing there staring there for?! he shouted directly at Xiao Se and Bai Rong.
As he did this, he raised one hand and prepared to strike in Shen Qiaos direction.
Xiao Se and Bi Rong could no longer stand on the sidelines and watch the way that they were. They immediately entered the battle, each one prepared to attack Shen Qiao.
However, when two experts are battling, a myriad of changes can take ce within the blink of an eye. The moment that they had already made an attempt to interfere with the battle, they already heard Yan Shous tragic cries. This omen of death arose from within the curtain of light emitted from the sword; and as the light vanished, did ite crashing down.
An arm tumbled down from the roof to the ground. The moment they caught sight of it, they knew that it was clear that Yan Shou had lost his upper arm. He repeatedly fell made an attempt to retreat, trying to stop the bleeding as he dea as he wore a face hideously distorted by pain. He, too, nearly fell from the roof, naturally unable to participate in battle again.
Baoyun and Shen Qiao exchanged a number of moves in their battles, before the man came to the sudden realization that Shen Qiao did not use up all of his strength in battling Yan Shou just then. Rather, the jian qi of his sword remained abundant, and flowed without pause; Baoyun considered the advantages and disadvantages of prolonging this battle, and believed that, even if he emerged victorious, it would be a wretched sort of victory. Moreover, he did not have any sort of profound hatred for Shen Qiao. Even if he were to kill him, it would not be much to his advantage. It would have been better to use a little over half of his strength so as to prevent Shen Qiao from fulfilling his desire to kill Yan Shou instead of engaging with him for very long.
Right then, Xiao Se shouted: Baoyun-zhano, Yan-zhano isnt looking good!
Outside of having lost his arm, Yan Shous entire body was covered in dozens of internal and external wounds of varying sizes. At that moment, he had lost a significant amount of blood. Even if he had closed his acupoint to stop the blood from flowing, he would have had to circte his inner strength and breathing. It wouldnt have reduced the bleeding by any significant means anyway. The more fatal thing was that the technique Yan Shou utilized to earn his reputation as the Bloodstained Monk required the use of the right hand that he had lost. Even if they were able to save his life, his strength would be reduced by a significant amount with the loss of this hand. And this, for those who studied wugong, would be the most fatal blow.
His mind was filled with hate for Shen Qiao, and hate for Baoyun and the others who only stood and watched. Combined with hate and anger, he could only faint away.
Baoyun, upon hearing these words, took advantage of this opportunity to escape. Shen Qiao! There wille a day where you will repay in full for the crime youmitted of wounding an elder of our Hehuan Sect!
Shen Qiao responded lightly: There isnt a better day than today, is there? Why wait for some other time when we can settle things here now!
Immediately after saying this, he pointed his sword in Yan Shous direction and flew directly towards him. Clearly he was taking advantage of the brief moment wherein the man would be unable to strike back and kill him at once!
Baoyun was taken aback. It seemed that he did not expect Shen Qiao to be so persistent .At once, he rushed ahead, with one hand ready to strike him
It was right at this moment that Bai Rong flew past. With the slender fingers of her soft white hands, she produced sky blue lotus flowers, their appearance fine and exquisite, elegant and charmingit was too much for anyones eyes to take in.
However, Shen Qiaos sword swept across them, and the curtain of light from his sword split into tens of thousands of images in a split second, forcibly dispelling Baoyun and Bai Rongs offensive maneuvers, even causing Bai Rong to strike Baoyun with one of her hands.
Bai Rong! Baoyun shouted, angrily.
Bai Rong let out an aiyah as she responded, sweetly: Baoyun-zhano, please forgive me! It was because of that vile traitor!
After saying this, her flowery steps became even lighter. The sleeves of her robes almost appeared to carry lotus flowers within them, each one emerging one after another like that of phantoms, bursting into bloom upon Shen Qiaos body. Though they were beautiful and lithe, an expert would know at first nce that eachyer of lotus blossoms were actuallyyers of true qi. Her Qinglian Seal was most impressive in this way: if the wugong of its user was powerful enough, then a terrifying amount of true qi would be contained within each blossom. The attack was like that of a surging wave, continuing endlessly, with one wave crashing upon the other, each one more powerful than thest.
At that moment, her use of the Qinglian Seal was utterly unmatched. Shen Qiao, who hade in close physical contact with her, experienced this, and came to the knowledge that the true qi she had sealed within each of her attacks was nothing at all like the internal strength that she had possessed back when they had first met each other.
Baoyun did not have any interest in battling with Shen Qiao any longer. He took advantage of the fact that Bai Rong and Xiao Se had entangled him and carried the unconscious Yan Shou as he prepared to leave. He had even said in a distant voice: Hehuan Sect will return and ask for a lesson from you someter day!
Xiao Se had also been wounded. He originally did not have any desire to continue fighting. Seeing Baoyun leave, he had also wanted to go along. Who would have thought that Shen Qiaos gaze immediately fell upon him, and the Shanhe Tongbei sword would follow. Immediately he received anotherrge wound on his back. As fresh blood gurgled and spilled across his clothes, he let out a cry of pain, and immediately used his qinggong to his utmost ability to carry him far away without even looking back. In a blink of an eye, he had already blended into the boundless night, and his silhouette could no longer be seen.
Shen Qiao had wanted to continue pursuing him, but Bai Rong had cornered him without allowing him to escape. She was on the opposing side against Shen Qiao, and she had already taken no small number of lives before. Time and time again did she show sympathy for Shen Qiao, especially at the Bailong Temple. Had she not hindered Xiao Ses pace, there was a high chance that both Shen Qiao and Show would not have been able to escape from them.
With regards to this, Shen Qiao did not take into deep consideration the favorable impression he had left upon her, nor did he treat her with significant heartlessness. At that moment, Bai Rong once more hindered his pace, and did not allow him to chase after Baoyun and the others. He also could not haveid an attack on her. All of this made him inevitably crestfallen.
Seeing his expression, Bai Rong burst intoughter, and was the first to put an end to their battle.
Shen Qiao, seeing her suddenly give up her attack, had also sheathed his sword.
Ever since that day you left for Bixia Sect, this poor girl has worried over you so much that shes spent every night tossing and turning in bed, longing to see you again. Only now when I saw that Shenngs strength has improved so much that no one ever dares take advantage of him anymore do I feel relieved. But you know, I am so infatuated with you! Time and time again Ive helped you in secret and shown you mercy, yet the moment you see me, youre making all this noise with wanting to beat and kill me! Youre really heartless!
She was beaming as she said these words, her expressionpletely without the slightest indication of deep sorrow nor pleasant surprise. It was difficult to tell if she meant it or not.
Shen Qiao responded earnestly: I shall always bear your kindness in mind. I will never forget it.
Bai Rongughed, covering her mouth as she did: I was just saying it for fun, and here you are, responding so honestly! But youre so beautiful no matter what you do, even I cant help but want to draw closer to you!
As she said this, she straightened and stepped towards him. Shen Qiao took three steps back, rmed, while Bai Rong stopped in her tracks and onlyughed.
Shen Qiao could only think that of how she and Yan Wushis minds were difficult to fathom. It was no wonder that they were both of demonic sects. Surely enough, they shared somemon ground.
Would you happen to know where Yan Wushi is attempting to lure Sang Jingxing?
Bai Rong nodded: Of course I do. Theyre heading down to the foot of the mountain. If I havent guessed wrong, Yan Wushi most likely wants to use the city walls as protection to cast Sang Jingxing away!
Shen Qiao, who was in a hurry to rush after them, immediately began to head in that direction once he heard this.
Bai Rong, however, would not let him leave: I havent seen you in so long. Is this how you treat those who you owe your life to?
Thank you for telling me, Shen Qiao said. Lets talk again some other day!
Shen Qiao!
At the sound of her calling out his full name, Shen Qiaos feet came to a stop, and he turned around to face her.
He saw, however, how her smile had already left her face, and how her eyes, resembling peach blossoms, gazed at him, filled with suchplex intent: I havent thanked you yet. Yan Shou has always seen me as a nuisance, and now that youve inflicted such a wound upon him, I will have one less enemy in the sect. But Shenng, at the end of the day, I am a member of Hehuan Sect. The next time the two of us meet, if you still insist on opposing us, I wont be able to have mercy on you any longer.
Shen Qiao was silent for a moment, before saying: You want to be leader of Hehuan Sect?
Bai Rong seemed somewhat astonished, before once more regaining her sweet appearance: I assumed that Shenng waspletely indifferent towards me. I didnt think that youd be able to figure that out.
Shen Qiao sighed. He thought about the unceasing internal strife within Hehuan Sect, how each act of violence was more serious than thest, and already had some words to say. In the end, however, he did not say a single one. He could only cup his hands and respond: I hope that you will look out for and take care of yourself, and that we may meet again.
Bai Rong watched as his silhouette grew smaller in the distance, and stuck her tongue out at him: Stupid Shenng!
Shen Qiao used his qinggong to its utmost strength, his figure rushing forwards. However, though he had searched for almost the entire evening, he found no trace of Yan Wushi nor Sang Jingxing.
Logically, with the fact that Yan Wushis strength having yet to fully recover, Sang Jingxing could not have been unable to capture him after pursuing him for this long. Even if the two of them fought at the same time that they ran, then with his qinggong, he still would most likely have caught him after putting up with this for most of the night. Right then, Shen Qiao had already believed that he very well could have been deceived by Bai Rong, and that the girl had pointed him towards thepletely wrong ce on purpose so as to make him waste his efforts.
But even if he were to return to the small temple to deal with her, he almost certainly would be unable to find her there.
Shen Qiao stopped. He took a breath and bent down to look at the Shanhe Tongbei sword that he grasped in his hands, before raising his head and looking into the distance.
After having spent the entire night like this in a ce that he knew nothing about, just how little hope was there in finding a single person?
Shen Qiao thought back to the words Yan Wushi had said to him before he left. He closed his eyes, suppressing the rise and fall of emotions.
The Shanhe Tongbei sword resonated against its scabbard, as though feeling its masters inability to put to words hisplex state of mind.
Dawn approached, dying the vast horizon with hints of gray, as though eager to break open the great abyss of night and bring light to the heavens and earth.
Changan.
This word rose silently from the depths of Shen Qiaos heart.
The road north to Changan was not especially long. Shen Qiao had also traveled at a pace that certainly wasnt slow, as he just about traveled day and night. This way, only a few days had passed.
Though he had just arrived in Changan, he already felt that things were out of sorts.
The moment he reached the city roads upon entering the capital, he intermittently came upon the figures that belonged to those of the families of guilty subjects being exiled from the city, as well as migrantborers and convicts being sent towards the capital under themands of government officials.Before, he had caught sight of these things, but only asionally if at all. To see both of these things happen at the same time and continuously waspletely out of the ordinary.
It was right then, when he was resting at a small teahouse, that Shen Qiao caught sight of a family who was cuffed by their hands and feet, being led by soldiers on horseback. They staggered onwards, visibly battered.
The soldiers escorting them stopped, as though preparing for a break. They all took a seat in the teahouse, but the imprisoned women and children did not receive such treatment at all. Every one of them had to sit outside of the teahouse, without being given even so much as a drop of water.
Shen Qiao whispered a few words to the waiter in the teahouse, before approaching the table where the soldiers sat.
To have met by chance is to have been fated to meet.This poor Daoist would like to treat you twongjun to a cup of tea. I must ask if you are willing to grace me with your presence.
By that time, Shen Qiao had already changed into his Daoist robes. They flowed gracefully upon him, and emphasized without words his appearance resembling that of solemn man of noble character, as though he had alreadypletely achieved Dao. Moreover, his voice was gentle and pleasant to the ear, such that one who heard it even briefly would want to draw themselves closer to him.
Though Yuwen Yong had forbade Buddhism and Taoism, themon peoples high respect for Buddhists and Daoists never wavered. On top of this, Shen Qiao himself did not look like an ordinary Daoist. Both soldiers did not dare put on self-important airs, and immediately stood to respond to his greeting: How could we have daozhang treat us? It would be better for all of us to sit down and have a chat.
Shen Qiao had already intended to do this. He took advantage of this opportunity to say: This poor Daoist vowed before xianzun[4]to aplish ny-nine good deeds within three years, and as of yet I have not fallen short of even one. I must ask if bothngjun are willing to exert themselves to assist me, and allow this poor Daoist to invite the people sitting outside of the teahouse in for some cups of tea, so that they may satiate their hunger and quench their thirst.
The soldierughed: Daozhang, your heart is quite soft. You may do as you like.
Shen Qiao had the waiter deliver the cups of tea. The convicted family, upon receiving them, were moved to tears. He then asked once more in passing: This poor Daoist has seen many families and women convicted and exiled while on the way to the capital. I must ask, has something happened here? Did those subjects wrong His Majesty in some way?
Oh, they certainly did, the soldier said. His Majesty wants to rebuild the Imperial Pce. These peoples fathers and brothers, or perhaps even their husbands, were once subjects of the Imperial Court. Every single one of them submitted a memorial to the Emperor expressing their opposition against reconstruction, infuriating His Majesty. They were the ones who caused this.
Rebuild the pce? Shen Qiao said, taken aback. ording to what this poor Daoist knows, His Majesty is hardworking and spends very little, as though he were one to not seek a life offort and pleasure.
Daozhang, I must offer you some advice, the soldier said nervously. Do not ever utter these words once more when you reach the city! The former Emperor indeed did not spend luxuriously and loved his people. But this new Emperor isnt like this at all! The crown prince didnt even observe his fathers death for even a full month. He even said to the people that they didnt have to either. We dont even have to mention what happened to those who submitted an opposition against him!
As Shen Qiao listened to his words, his expression had darkened greatly. His heart nearly skipped a beat from astonishment.
Yuwen Yong had died?
Chapter 82
Chapter 82
The soldier, upon seeing the great change in Shen Qiaos expression, believed that he was unable to ept this news, and said so as tofort him: The former Emperor was never fond of Buddhist or Daoist teachings. However, now that His Majesty has ascended the throne, he has rxed the restrictions once ced upon Buddhism and Daoism. He even renewed Buddhisms position as the state religion. Daozhang, you should be able to walk freely throughout Changan city. There is no need to fear that you will be pulled away and interrogated.
Shen Qiao smiled bitterly. Is this what they call good fortune found in miserable circumstances?
Then why is it that His Majesty refuses to observe the mourning period for his father?
The moment that he said this, both soldiers hadpletely tensed. They nced about left and right and, once they noticed no one was paying any heed to their words, said in a low voice: How could we possibly know something like that?! Daozhang, it would be better if you didnt ask so many questions!
Shen Qiao asked once more: In that case, do you know of the current status of the Prince of Qi, Yuwen Xian[5]?
They were some of the lowest rank of soldiers; thest known whereabouts of the Prince of Qi was indeed something that they would not be involved with knowing.
As a result, Shen Qiao no longer had anything to ask. He thanked the two men and finished his tea. Once more, he watched as the soldiers prepared for their journey to take away the wives and families of the officials who had opposed the Emperor, and bid them farewell. He then undid the reins of his horse that he had tied to a nearby fence, mounted it, and headed directly towards Changan.
The moment he reached the city of Changan, Shen Qiao no longer felt as though the city had changed as significantly as he had before. It was still quite lively, still filled with people moving about,ing and going in endless streams. It was still much more prosperous than that of the capitals of other provinces. However, the only difference was that there were more government officials in the city streets, especially in those that lead up to the pce. Some were doing inspections of the area, while others were escorting convicts. Men and women made up the convicted people; as well as young and old. It was just the same as when he had been just outside the city. Fear and anxiety filled their faces, seemingpletely out of ce with that of the lively city.
Shen Qiao stopped to look around. The sound of children crying amidst the troops of soldiers was unbearable for him. However, he understood very well that, even if he were able to save them, regardless of whether or not the crimes these families had been used of was justified in any way, he had no means of helping them settle down elsewhere. In the end, there was a high chance that it would cause them to face even more serious punishments.
Moreover, it may very well lead to a greater number of people falling into the same circumstances as they have.
To save one family is not a difficult task. Not as difficult as saving all of themon people in this world.
He sighed to himself, turning away to depart.
He first went to the Advisers Residence[6][7][8]where Yan Wushi had stayed. But as he approached, he could see from afar that the residence had been sealed away. The gate was locked, and the courtyard was deste. Land in the capital was extremely expensive; yet even horse carriages did not even try to pass through here. It seemed as though outsiders were afraid of being mistaken for having a connection to this ce, so each and every one of them tried to distance themselves from it.
At the side of the road were, unexpectedly, some vendors selling vegetables that hung on rods over their shoulders. And there were even people buying from them. However, upon close inspection of their expressions, one could tell that they seemed rather peculiar. They did not seem like ordinary vendors; rather, they seemed like they were specially stationed here.
Had it been before, Shen Qiao certainly would have approached these people and asked them some questions personally. However, he had spent a long enough time with Yan Wushi, and, without realizing, was imperceptibly influenced by him. He now understood that one must take note of everything. And once he noticed that these people seemed out of the ordinary, he no longer decided to approach them.
Bian Yanmei[9]owned two homes within the capital. One was the government''s official residence, bestowed upon him by Yuwen Yong, like that of the Advisers Residence. The other was a private home, known to very few, though not necessarily secret. The day that Shen Qiao had been in Chang''an, Bian Yanmei had misunderstood his and Yan Wushi''s rtionship, and had specially taken him to see it, even going as far as to warmly invite him in as a guest. It had left Shen Qiao in a situation that would have been humorous to someone looking on, but was really quite sad for himself.
The governments residence and the Advisers residence were the samethey had both been sealed away, and the only people who stood around it were disguised as ordinary citizens, monitoring the area secretly.
The private residence, on the other hand, was still there. However, though the gates were closed, it was not locked.
This residence of Bian Yanmeis was located in the east of the city, towards the end of a narrowne. Nearby were a small number of properties belonging to families with literary backgrounds. There were no longer the endless stream of horses and carriages belonging to that of the high government officials, nor the mor of merchants in the marketce. Instead, it was a very fine and beautifully hidden area.
Shen Qiao did not push open the door. Instead, he climbed over the gates.[10]With his wugong, going over the gates could be done without a sound, and with a very graceful movement.
The home had been tidied up very neatly. The trees and nts were neatly arranged, and not a speck of dust could be seen anywhere. However, it was cold all around. Not the slightest trace of human activity could be found anywhere.
Shen Qiao walked a circle around the perimeter. He had gone into every room, but discovered nothing.
Where could Bian Yanmei be?
These past few years, the power of Huanyue Sect was united with that of the regime of Northern Zhou. Once Yuwen Yong allowed them a high position in the government and relied on them for their aid, Changan was essentially the headquarters of Huanyue Sect. However, Huanyue Sect was one of the more peculiar of the demonic sects. Yan Wushi had taken in only Bian Yanmei and Yu Shengyan as his disciples. The remaining influence of the sect was scattered across different locations, giving the sect a weak and uncoordinated appearance. But now, no one was left in the capital. And searching for any of them would be like searching for a needle in an ocean.
A sound suddenly came from the eastern wing. Though it was very small, it sounded like someone bumping carelessly into a desk.
It just happened to originate from thest room that Shen Qiao had yet to enter.
It seemed like the person in the room had suppressed their breathing. However, to Shen Qiao, they still made a very distinct noise as they did.
He opened the door, taking one step after another, moving towards the screen on the other side.
The sound of stifled breathing grew louder still. Shen Qiao approached the bed, stopped towards one end of it, before kneeling down and extending one hand.
A surprised shout came from under the bed. Before Shen Qiao could evene in contact with their body, a small figure crawled out the other side, running towards the exit on the other end of the room. However, they did not run very far before suddenly stopping in their tracks. Their daiyaacupoint had been closed, and they would not be able to make a sound if they wanted to. Upon their expression was a look of great fear.
Dont be afraid, she heard him say.
I came here looking for an old friend, yet I didnt expect that he and everyone in this residence had deserted it. It was for this reason that I went in to look around. Could you tell me who you are? The image of this handsome Daoist, whose beauty repelled all dust, appeared before her eyes.
No matter how you look at him, this man could not possibly be a bad person. Her heart, which had beat wildly just then, slowly became calm.
Shen Qiao released her acupoint.
The girl was still quite young. Though dust covered her face, it could not obscure her originally fair and delicate looks. From her clothes, it seemed that she came from a wealthy family, and had been pampered since birth. The only thing was that he still did not yet know, however, was why she hade running to this ce.
Could you tell me who youare? The little girl responded bravely.
Shen Qiao smiled. My name is Shen Qiao. I am a daoshi from Xuandu Mountain.
Shen Qiao? The little girl seemed as though she were thinking the name over. Is it the shenfrom the yu shen, referring to the syrup of an elm tree in the Book of Rites? And the qiaoof the name Yuan Qiaoshan, of the Lie Zi''s Daoist text, Tang Wen?
Yes, precisely those two. Shen Qiao was rather taken aback from the profound literary knowledge this girl possessed despite her small age. May I ask whose daughter[11]you are, and why you are hiding in this ce?
At the end of the day, she was still very small. She could not wear a serious face for very long. Upon hearing what he said, she finally looked as if she could take a sigh of relief: I heard my jiujiu[12]bring Shen-daozhang up before. Shen-daozhang, you weren''t under orders toe looking for me, were you?
Shen Qiao was caught off guard by her knowledge. Who is your jiujiu? And who would order me?
I am Ah-yan[13][14]from the Dou family. My mother is the Princess of Xiangyang, the little girl said.
Shen Qiao finally understood: Then your jiujiu was the former Emperor, wasnt he?
Dou Yan nodded. There are some people surveilling on behalf of my family. They wanted me to enter the pce to greet His Majesty, so I ran away here in secret. Id nned to go looking for Bian-shu[15], but I didn''t think that he wouldn''t be here. And there''s people looking for me on the outside just as well, so Im too afraid to go out
Shen Qiao frowned. What has happened? Your mother is the elder sister of the former Emperor, and the aunt of the crown prince. Who would dare to make things difficult for you?
The moment he said this, however, he finally realized: who else could possibly make things difficult for them, if not the current Emperor himself?
Dou Yan bit her lip, as though what she was going to say was difficult for her. Shen Qiao did not pursue the topic. Instead, he responded in a gentle voice: It seems that everyone in this house has left some time ago. It would be no use if you waited around here. Why not return home? Your Ah-niang[16]will be there, and His Majesty would not dare
No, no! I cant go home! Dou Yan shook her head repeatedly. If I do, His Majesty will have me enter the pce! Ah-die and Ah-niangwont be able to stop him! They wont be able to protect me!
Shen Qiao watched her speak in such a serious voice, and found that there was nothing else that he could do. Just then, when he was about to ask what she nned to do, he could hear a loud noise from outsidethe sound of footsteps, one after another, following the sound of the gates of the residence being forced open.
This is not a dangerous ce; Im sure that the residents have already left. Theres no need for you toe with me. I can inspect it on my own.
The sound of this mans voice was quite familiar. Shen Qiao thought for a moment, before remembering him:
Puliuru Jian[17].
Dou Yan, startled by the noise, hid behind Shen Qiao, while tugging at his sleeves: Lets go already!
But seeing that Shen Qiao would not move, she used, before returning to that room from earlier, most likely to hide once more under the bed.
The very moment that Dou Yan had run away into the room, Puliuru Jian had taken one great step forward. Right then, his gaze met with Shen Qiao, who was standing within the courtyard.
Shen Qiaos expression remained unchanged. However, Puliuru Jian was incredibly surprised.
You Just as he began to speak, he immediately shut his mouth before taking a quick nce outside. He then turned back to Shen Qiao and gestured at him with one hand. In other words, he was telling Shen Qiao to stay quiet.
Shen Qiao understood, nodded, and waited for the other man to speak first.
Puiuru Jian frowned deep. His expression was difficult to read, as though he were hesitant to speak.
On the other hand, Dou Yan did not listen for any more sounds of movement. She could not help but walk out from under the bed in secret, clinging to the door as she took a peek outside. however, she had assumed that Puliuru Jian had noticed her movements, as he had unintentionally looked in her direction and took several steps forward. Dou Yan was so startled that she had nearly run off again.
Shen-daozhang. Do you know where Bian-dafu[18]has gone?
He had exerted great effort in suppressing the volume of his speech, and said these words quickly.
Shen Qiao naturally shook his head.
I have received a request that I cannot carry out at present. I can only trouble Shen-daozhang to lend a hand, and to please help escort the youngdy of the Dou family to the Su family residence for the time being!
The Su family? Shen Qiao puzzled over their name.
The home of the Duke of Meiyang![19]
It was right at this moment that someone began to speak from the outside: Has Sui-guogong[20]found something? Do you need one of us to help you?"
Puliuru Jian responded loudly: Theres no need! Im heading out right now.
He did not say any more. He only cupped his hands before Shen Qiao, before turning around and quickly departing.
Shen Qiao could make out the sound of faint voices from beyond the gate. After a short moment, the group of people had left, and once more closed and even locked the gates behind them.
Dou Yan poked her head out of the door, wearing an anxious expression.
Shen Qiao said to her: Theyve left. Sui-guogong asked me to first take you to the residence of the Duke of Meiyang for the time being. What do you think?
Dou Yan thought over this. That works. The Duke of Meiyang gets along very well with my father. It must have been Ah-die who asked him to do this. Ill have to trouble you again then, Shen-daozhang. Will it be difficult for you to bring me there?
Not at all, Shen Qiaoughed. Its about as difficult as lifting a finger.
He gently led Dou Yan over the gate walls with him, and followed the directions she gave him as well. After going around a small road, they headed in the direction of the Su family residence. Dou Yan had never seen such perfectly executed qinggong before. The entire way there, she could not help but grin from ear to ear, unable to conceal her joy. By the time that they had arrived at the Su household, she had already looked upon Shen Qiao with great reverence.
Shen Qiao could not help but pat her head, which was as round as a steamed bun. He then carried her and leapt over the rear gate of the Su residence.
Dou Yan whispered in a low voice as she showed him around: Once you walk past this courtyard, the second room will be the study. Ive been here with my Ah-die before. The Duke of Meiyang is usually around here in the day
With Shen Qiaos talent, slipping into the Su household was an unbelievably easy job. Su Wei was reading in his study, just as she said he was. The sight of an adult and a child pushing the door open from the outside had startled him so much that he nearly called out for help.
Luckily, he was able to recognize Shen Qiao and Dou Yan. He restrained himself from calling out, before returning to a normal tone of voice as he addressed them: Shen-daozhang? Dou-erniang?
Dou Yan slipped out of Shen Qiaos arms and spoke in a clear, crisp voice: Shibo[21], please do not be surprised! Ah-yan did note here with any cruel intent!
Su Wei quickly stood to open the door and inspect the area outside. After seeing that there was no one spying on them, he closed the door once more, before turning around to speak to them: Why have youe here? Ah-yan, I heard that the Dou family has now been surrounded by people from His Majesty. They have been looking for you.
Yes. Its because I made so much trouble for my mother and father, Ah-yan said, dejectedly. His Majesty was afraid that they would send me away into hiding, and is now keeping his eye on our family. I cant go back, not for now at least. I can only ask Shibo for his protection.
We were at the Bian residence when we happened to run into the Duke of Sui, Shen Qiao said. It was he who had use here to look for Su-xiangong.
Su Wei sighed. All right, then. The two of you,e with me for now.
He did not inquire further about any details. It seemed that he already had some knowledge of what had taken ce. Only Shen Qiao found everythingpletely beyond his expectations after entering Changan, and could only take things as they go, not knowing much else.
Su Wei straightened, and pushed in the bookshelf. Behind it was a secret hallway. He took the two of them down there, before reaching a bedroom at the end.
The bedroom was notpletely isted from daylight, however. The window from the outside was obscured by the shade of trees, allowing sunlight to faintly shine through. Had it been summer, it would have been a wonderful ce to hide from the sun and heat. At the same time, it was quite good at hiding people from view, making it very difficult for their pursuers to follow their tracks.
A single person stood by the window with their back towards them. His hands were crossed behind him. Seeing Su Wei open the door, he turned around and, upon catching sight of Dou Yan, could not help but say, surprised: Er-niang?
From the expression on Dou Yans face, it was clear that she was very familiar with this man. The moment that she saw him, she could not help but exim aloud and burst into tears: Wu-jiujiu[22]! It was biaoxiong[23]who killed Xiandi-jiujiu[24]!
The moment that these words left her mouth, the expressions of everyone present revealedplete and utter surprise.
(Temporary T/N):Just in case if you are like me and are really, really bad at keeping up, this is who is in the room right now: - Shen Qiao (our boy!)
- Su Wei: The Duke of Meiyang, met Shen Qiao at the birthday banquet way back when (Chapter 20s? Episode 6?), and worked in the Imperial Court under Yuwen Yong. A real dude!
- Ah-yan: Her mother is Yuwen Yongs elder sister. She herself grows up to be the first Empress of the Tang Dynasty. Yuwen Yong is dead; his son, Yuwen Yun, is a wasteful Emperor and has taken the throne. Im quite sure he wants to take care of, some way or another, everyone who has connections to his father, or opposes his rule.
- Yuwen Xian: Ah-yans fifth uncle, and brother of Yuwen Yong (I cant remember if theyre half-brothers or distantly rted). He is a well-renowned military general. Yan Wushi had tried to convince Yuwen Yong to select Yuwen Xian as his sessor instead of Yuwen Yongs son, Yuwen Yun the Crown Prince, because the Crown Prince fucking sucks.Hes in a tight spot because Im pretty sure Yuwen Yun wants him dead.
- Puliuru Jian: He isnt in the room right now, but hes fucked! Sorta. Since one of his daughters is married to Yuwen Yun, hes actually probably fine, but this doesnt mean that he supports Yuwen Yuns rule. But because he is so capable, Yuwen Yun is very, very suspicious of him.
Chapter 83
Chapter 83
Er-niang. Do you understand what youre saying? Yuwen Xian seemed as though he were doubtful of his own hearing.
Dou Yan said through sobs: I watched him from afar. His Majesty was ill and lying down. Then biaoxiong came and hehe said
Upon suddenly being met with the sight of a family member, she felt her heart race to the point that she could not say everything that she wanted to.
Yuwen Xian ced his hand on her shoulder, and helped her sit down.
Theres no need to be nervous. Take your time.
Su Wei poured a ss of water and brought it to her.
Dou Yan regained her strength to speak after feeling the warmth of the cup in her hands: Biaoxiong came by to examine His Majesty. But instead, he said: Why havent you died yet? The sooner you die, the sooner I can take the throne. For every day that you remain is another day my heart cannot rest. It wasnt easy to get you to the point where you cannot even rise from your bed, yet you refuse to give it up! Instead, you continue to torment me more!
To remember every word without fail was not difficult for Dou Yan. She was a bright child from birth, having read and memorized many ssics. She had even admonished Yuwen Yong for enduring such humiliation so as to carry out his hopes for the country, telling him not to treat Empress Ashina with such coldness. Yuwen Yong had been deeply fond of this niece that he had, oftenmenting the fact that she had not been born a boy, for he would have raised her himself had that been the case. When Dou Yan was even younger, she had spent a few years within the pce. Even after she had returned to her own home, she still had a great amount of freedom within the pce, not like other ordinary people who would have to be thoroughly inspected before entering.
In light of the fact that she was known throughout the imperial n for her brilliance, Yuwen Xian did not doubt the truth of Dou Yans words.
He really said everything like that? Yuwen Xian said, his expression revealing both shock and fury.
Dou Yan nodded: At that time, His Majesty became ill, and the temper that biaoxiong had repressed for so long was slowly beginning to reveal itself. I didnt want to meet with biaoxiong too often. So the moment that I heard himing by, I quickly hid somewhere in the sleeping quarters, and heard what he said to His MajestyHis Majesty was furious, and said that biaoxiong was disobedient, that he was an unfilial son. He even went as far as to have someone prepare an edict that would get rid of biaoxiongs status as prince. But biaoxiong, he turned all of His Majestys ns to nothing. He evenhe even
She grasped the cup tightly, while her small face paled. It was difficult for her to hide her fear, as though she were reliving the events of that day once more. After she had hidden behind that thick curtain, she peeked out through the sliver where it ended, and saw Yuwen Yun standing at the headboard of the bed, bent down, pulling the quilt up over Yuwen Yongs face, and then
He smothered His Majesty to death! Yuwen Yun smothered His Majesty to death, I saw it, I saw everything! Dou Yan began to sob loudly without restraint.
Not a single person in the room spoke. There was only the heavy weight of their breathing, as well as Dou Yans crying.
Yuwen Xians expression was unclear. For a long time, he looked on nkly without speaking.
On the other hand, the astonishment that Su Wei felt had yet to fade. He had done his utmost to separate himself from the Imperial Court and led a peaceful life outside of the political office. No matter how Yuwen Yong tried to invite him back to the court, he was unwilling to take up any position there. It was only because his friendship with Yuwen Xian and Puliuru Jian was so deep that he had taken the risk to shelter Yuwen Xian. However, he did not think that he would hear of the treacherous schemes and internal strife that took ce behind public view.
It was no surprise that the rtionship shared between father and son in the imperial household was so tense. However, Yuwen Yun was already named Crown Prince. The title of Emperor would have fallen upon him sooner orter. If Yuwen Yun was still so impatient to the point that he would be driven to kill his own father, then he would just be utterly heartless as it was.
Shen Qiao asked Dou Yan: Does Yuwen Yun want to bring you in because he knows that you heard him?
Dou Yan nodded her head, her eyes having reddened: At that time, I didnt dare move while I hid. I was afraid that Yuwen Yun would notice. Only after he left did I stop hiding. He had already announced the death of His Majesty outside, so I took advantage of the chaos and quickly ran out. But I didnt expect that Yuwen Yun noticed. He suspected that I most likely saw him kill His Majesty, so he ordered people to go to my house, saying that he wanted me to enter the pce, so that we could reminisce about old times as cousins.
Su Wei: Does your father, the Duke of Meiyang, know of this?
Biaoxiong is someone who is easily suspicious of others, Dou Yan said. I was afraid that if they did know, then they would most likely be unable to hide it before biaoxiong. So I didnt dare to tell them even the slightest hint of this. Ah-die and Ah-niang only believe that Ive run off because the news of the death of the former emperor had struck me with such grief. Biaoxiong had even terminated the nations period of mourning, and immediately called upon people toe to our home. I was afraid that Ah-die and Ah-niang wouldnt be able to hold them back, so I ran away on my own. I wanted to go search for someone in the Bian residence for help, but I didnt think that everyone there would be gone.
At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Su Wei opened it and left, before returning shortly after with a bowl of hot noodles in soup.
Ah-yan, you must be hungry. Have something to eat first before you continue speaking.
Ah-yan was, after all, a child who was hardly ten years old, and one that was so calm and bright. She had been so hungry after skipping a number of meals, so the moment she saw the noodles in soup, she could not help but rush over to it and begin to eat without another word. The propriety that she had learned as a result of being raised in luxury had vanished into thin air, revealing instead the image of child wolfing down her meal.
The sight of it made Yuwen Xians chest tighten. He could not help but tell her: Take your time, or else youll choke.
Was the former Emperor really unaware of just how heartless Yuwen Yun really was when he conferred him the title of Crown Prince? Shen Qiao asked.
He himself had met Yuwen Yong once, and he knew that the other man was not the sort of person that would easily overlook this.
Su Wei suddenly remembered that he had yet to introduce Shen Qiao, and so he quickly said to Yuwen Xian: Your highness, the Prince of Qi. This is Shen-daozhang of Xuandu Mountain.
Yuwen Xian sighed: It seems that Shen-daozhang does not know. Prior to his death, the former Emperor had disciplined the Crown Prince severely. Once, because he knew that the Crown Prince was addicted to drink, he would not allow the Eastern Pce[25]to have even a drop of alcohol on the premises. The Crown Prince had always resented him, but could only endure it bitterly while the former Emperor was still around.
And everything else that happened did not need to be exined. Shen Qiao had already understood it.
Yuwen Yun had suppressed emotions for too long. It was inevitable that it would take a toll on his temperament, and turn him into someone brutal and violent. But his father was in the more robust years of his life[26]; Yuwen Yun himself did not know when he would seed to the throne himself. In the end, he simply could not wait any longer, and decided to act upon it.
As for whether or not Yuwen Yun himself, despite being the Crown Prince, was able to secretly kill Yuwen Yong with only his own strengththis matter was not worth pursuing now. Yuwen Yong had prohibited the practice of Buddhism and Daoism, fell the country of Qi, and even prepared to go to war against Tujue. His enemies were everywhere under the sun, which meant that more and more people would be willing to cooperate with Yuwen Yun. Of them, only Empress Ashina had the most favorable position of them all, and had significantly more opportunities to act than they did.
Shen Qiao suddenly remembered Yan Wushi and his previous evaluation of Yuwen Yun, as well as his own judgement of the political affairs of Northern Zhou, and saw how each of these things had now be reality.
And then, he remembered what had happened at the small temple. His heart trembled somewhat, and he could not help but sigh deeply, before suppressing everything else.
I heard outside the city that Yuwen Yun was preparing to reconstruct the Imperial Pce, and had even imprisoned a number of those who submitted a memorial against him?
It was both because Yuwen Yun did not win popr favor, and that Shen Qiao was not an ordinary citizen, that not a single person found it inappropriate that Shen Qiao had directly called the man by his entire name, and not His Majesty.
Su Wei said: That is a rather long story. After the death of the former Emperor, tradition states that we should observe a mourning period for a little over a month. However, His Majesty only observed it for ten days before ordering that the mourning period shoulde to an end. It was then that a number of people in the court advised His Majesty toply with his filial duties. However, His Majesty said that because the Yuwen n had descended from Xianbei people, there was no need to abide by Han traditions, and that the Emperors matters had no need for the nonsense of the ministers. Afterwards, those who showed any sort of opposition whatsoever would bebeled as rebellious subjects and traitors, caned, and then have their entire families banished from the capital.
Yuwen Xian continued: His Majesty additionally disliked how narrow the halls of the pce were, saying that it did not suit the dignified air of the Imperial family, and demanded that the pce be reconstructed. He had even constructed a garden outside the pce, and had the entire royal family go on a brief hunting break. By then, the Imperial Court had just fallen Qi and exerted quite a lot ofbor and wealth to do so. The former emperor was unwilling to raise taxes on themon people, and instead took the riches of the Qi Pce delivered and prepared to have them counted and added to the National Treasury. But who would have known that His Majesty would take it and even add it to the Imperial Treasury
Once he said this, he evenughed bitterly: A number of people had submitted an opposition as a result of this. Yet His Majesty had suppressed them downpletely.
Shen Qiao frowned: To think that such a valiant man would have such an unworthy son.[27]How unfortunate!
All of Zhou had once prospered with each day. Could it be that it would be all for naught in the hands of this child?
Yuwen Xian shook his head. Shen-daozhang, you practice wudao, so you may not fully understand the schemes that take ce within the Imperial Court. His Majestys actions seem as though he were using the wealth for his own purposes, but the reality is that he was using it to get rid of dissidentshe was seeing who within the court was truly loyal to him. He naturally wanted to strike down first those who long for the former Emperor, and those who are unwilling to devote themselves heart and soul to him, so as to prevent any future trouble. His Majesty was Crown Prince for several years after all. He would be quite skilled at using such schemes as Emperor.
Su Weiughed coldly. Thats true. He knows nothing about how to manage a country, yet hes learned how to root out dissidents with such skill when he didnt even have anyone to teach him how. Hes even made it so that His Highness the Prince of Qi had to run to my ce and hide out the disaster here!
Yuwen Xian responded with a bitterugh.
Shen Qiao remembered how Yan Wushi once said that he would support Yuwen Xian, and quickly said: Please excuse this poor Daoists direct words. There is an old saying: A just cause enjoys abundant support, as an unjust one finds little. Yuwen Yun acts perversely, undoing the actions of the previous Emperor. He very well just might cause the efforts of the previous Emperor to be wasted and irrevocably lost. The country of Zhous presently good state of affairs will eventually be destroyed. Additionally, the country of Qi has only recently been merged with this country, and its foundations are not yet stable. At the same time, the country of Tujue is watching the country of Zhou as though it were watching its prey, waiting for an opportunity to take action. And Your Majesty the Prince of Qi, you have always had great prestige, and so [28]
Yuwen Xian gestured with one hand. He did not feign surprise nor apprehension. Instead, his expression betrayed a sense of mncholy: I know what you are trying to say, Shen-daozhang. After His Majesty took the throne, he retracted the military power I had once possessed, and even had people keep a lookout over my home all hours of the day and ce my family under house arrest. Let us not mention that, because of His Emperors kindness towards me, I have no desire to act against it in any way. Even if I were to engage in any sort of uwful activities, wouldnt that precisely be as His Majesty wishes? Wouldnt he easily be able to call me a rebel and a traitor as a result?
Shen-daozhang, there are some things you may not know about, Su Wei said. After the former Emperor passed away, His Majesty removed each of the restrictions once ced by the former Emperor. He even once more conferred Xueting-chanshi as a National Teacher. At His Majestys side is Imperial Concubine Yuan as well, who was once a disciple of Xueting-chanshi himself.
Under the watch of the great Buddhist teacher Xueting, it would bepletely impossible to attempt to assassinate Yuwen Yun. Additionally, it was clear that Yuwen Xian no longer had much of an advantage. He himself was also unwilling to cause such chaos as a result.
Dou Yan had long finished her noodles. The color returned to her face, and she was presently listening to their conversation.
Yuwen Xian saw this andughed: I have yet to thank Daozhang for bringing Ah-yan here.
It was a very simple task, Shen Qiao said. The Prince of Qi does not need to concern himself with it.
For what matters did daozhange to Changan for? Yuwen Xian asked.
I received a task from a friend. I had wanted to send my greetings to the former Emperor. However, I did not expect that I would be a step toote, Shen Qiao said.
This friend that you are speaking of. Could it be Yan Wushi? Yuwen Xian asked.
It is, Shen Qiao said. Some time ago, Yan-zongzhu had been trapped within a dilemma. He had predicted that the capital would experience a sudden and great change. As a result, he said to me that if the former Emperor were to experience any sort of mishap, that I would need to search for the Prince of Qi.
Yuwen Xianughed bitterly: I understand Yan Wushis intentions. However, he thinks much too highly of me. Now, there is not very much left of the military at my disposal, If we were to go to fight, then it would only turn into a bloodbath, and cost the lives of many innocents. What benefit would there be any longer?
Su Wei expressed his disagreements: But Your Highness, you were never one to sit and wait for death, were you? Youve led troops for many years, and your prestige in the army knows no bounds. Just because you no longer have the right to lead the military in your hands, you only need to call out for them to have a decent number respond. When the timees, you may even be able to turn things around.
And what can I do when Yuwen Yun threatens my family? Yuwen Xian responded furiously. Do you think that I can put their lives aside, while focusing my thoughts and efforts on taking the throne? If I did that, how would I be any different from Yuwen Yun? If ones name is improperly established, then his words will be untrue. Yuwen Yun was always the sessor to the throne. Regardless of what he has done to the former Emperor, how many people even know of it? And even if I were to lead the troops to charge into the Imperial Pce, Xueting could easily have Yuwen Yun escape. And by then, they will rule as king wherever they please. The Imperial Court of Zhou will break out into internal strife, and the hard work ced in uniting the North under good circumstances will bepletely dashed. All of this was pieced together with the painstaking efforts of mine and my brothers. How could I watch myself be a man guilty for indirectly leading Zhou into turmoil?
Su Wei was silent.
Dou Yan appeared to understand all that he said. Her eyes shimmered with tears ready to fall.
Shen Qiao could not help but sigh inwardly to himself.
There were a number of people who were born naturally inclined to honesty and tenderness. It would not matter if they had killed anyone before, or even how many they had killed. Even when the world is in chaos, it was inevitable that this sort of personality would never be able to transform into someone ruthless and ambitious. Therefore, even if Yuwen Xian knew what he needed to do, he would be unable to do it.
Wuwei[29]ah, you have never been interested in engaging with matters regarding the Imperial Family. You saw that I was different from them, that I treated human life with more sanctity than they didwasnt this why our friendship was strong in the first ce? Yet in the end, why is it that you are the one trying to convince me to walk the same path as they do?
Su Wei sighed deeply, before bringing his hands together in respect: It was I who misspoke. I must ask Your Highness not to me me!
Yuwen Xian ced one hand on him: You are the man who understands me best. Others only speak of my high-ranking background and experience in the military, that I have led armies galloping into battlefields and killed countless enemies. But if I could have been the one to make the decision, I would never have joined the army from the start. Id rather find somewhere nice, with green hills and clear waters, and bring all my family there to spend the rest of our lives growing flowers. That is truly a happy life!
Yet now, it is as though the god of destiny were making fools of them. The great Prince of Qi, whose strength once shook all thend, could only now hide here as the situation worsened.
Yuwen Xian, upon noticing everyones dejected silence, took the initiative to ask Shen Qiao: Daozhang, what ns do you have now?
Shen Qiao thought for a moment, before responding: I must ask if the Prince of Qi knows of Bian Yanmeis whereabouts?
Yuwen Xian shook his head.
Right after the death of the former Emperor, every member of the Bian residence disappeared in the span of a night. No one knows where theyve gone. I believe that Bian-xiong most likely knew of what would take ce today, so he quickly left as soon as he could. Now that I say that, it seems that he had more foresight than I did.
If you do not dislike it, Shen-daozhang, you can remain at the Su residence a little longer, Su Wei said. You treated us, the Su family, with kindness that day. My mother thinks about you from time to time, and my younger brother has great respect for your skills and your character. A coincidence that we met today. I could bring my mother and brother out to pay their respects to you.
Yuwen Yong was dead, and Bian Yanmei was nowhere to be found. On top of this, as much as Shen Qiao wanted to find Yan Wushi as fast as he could, he did not know where to even search. He could only slowly listen for the movements of both the Huanyue and Hehuan Sects. Many roads led to Changan; sooner orter, news would pass through here more quickly than it would anywhere else. For the time being, remaining here was very well the only choice that he could make.
After thinking of these things, Shen Qiao said: Then it seems that I must trouble the Duke of Meiyang for the time being.
Su Wei smiled: Theres no need to treat me like a stranger. You may call me Wuwei.
While they spoke amongst each other, a knock came at the door. When Su Wei came to open it, he saw his most trusted servant standing outside: Langjun, there are two people at the rear gate. An adult and a child. One calls himself Yan Ying, His Highness the Prince of Qis assistant. He said that he has brought the young master of the Prince of Qi here, and wishes to see His Highness.
Su Wei frowned: How could they know that the Prince of Qi was here?
Yuwen Xian responded: Is it Yan Ying? He was my right-hand man in the army. Perhaps the Princess[30]told him to bring Qng[31]here to be hidden away. We''ll talk more after you let him in. I''ll go out and take a look at them.
Su Wei had them follow him from the hidden room behind the bookcase to the parlor.
The servant hurriedly passed on a message to him. Shortly after, a young man with a small child in his arms followed the servant from behind.
Yan Ying! Youve brought Qng, havent you?
The other man fell to his knees, his eyes brimming with tears: Your Highness, youve worried me so!
Yuwen Xian responded in a clear voice: Come now, stand! Men shouldnt cry so easily. What on earth are you doing? Stand up!
He took the little boy from Yan Yings arms. The little boy ced his hands on either side of Yuwen Xians face, gazing at it earnestly for some time, before saying: Ah-die, youve gotten thinner.
Yuwen Xian immediately held the boy close. Some time passed before he pulled away and asked: How did you find this ce?
Ever since Your Highness disappeared, rumors were spread throughout the capital. Everyone was saying that man Yuwen Yun had
He had said this much before meeting Yuwen Xians eyes and reluctantly continuing: that the Emperor had ced you under house arrest, and that the Prince of Qis residence had been surrounded for several days. We were all so worried, but without your orders, we did not dare do anything. It was Wei Xu who told us to find the princess first, in case anything were to happen to the residence of the Prince of Qi. I asked her where you had gone, and she told me to take the young masters away one by one and hide them in safe areas, in case the Emperor were to fly in a rage andmit some sort of atrocity!
Yuwen Xian asked: Then the Princess had you bring Qng out?
Yes. The princess said that Qng was the youngest, and that his name had yet to be added to the family register. If something were to happen, then he would be the hardest to find. She then had me bring Qng here specifically to see you.
That his wife, the Princess, had considered even the very worst of circumstances, struck Yuwen Xian with sorrow. He could only hold the child in his arms more tightly.
Su Wei, however, spoke in a severe voice: You said that it was Wei Xu who told you to do this? Did you discover anyone following you and Qng on the way here?
Yan Ying thought hard: There shouldnt have been. I was very careful
The moment he said this, Shen Qiaos expression darkened as he stood.
The others could not help but nce at him: Shen-daozhang?
There are troops closing in on us right now! Shen Qiao said.
As everyones reactions changed fearfully, Su Wei shouted: Hurry! Everyone into the hidden room!
Yuwen Xian responded: We wont make it. The others were most likely tailing after Yan Ying, and preparing to surround the Su household. They intend to draw a over all of us. If the Su residence doesnt give us up, His Majesty wont rest!
That bastard, Wei Xu! Yan Ying cursed, pping his thigh as he did. He wanted me to search for the Princess on purpose. He knew that she would trust me and tell me where you were, so he trailed me as a result!
As they said these things, the troops had already reached the outside of the Su house. They beat at the doors with a force that shook the heavens and weighed menacingly upon them. Even though they were in the parlor, they could hear all of it.
The head housekeeper of the Su residence appeared and said to them: Master, its very bad. There are many people outside, saying that they received an order from His Majesty. They wish to apprehend the Prince of Qi. If we dont open the doors, they said that they will force themselves in! What can we do?!
Yuwen Xian sighed: Luck and misfortune share the same realm; but it is misfortune that we cannot hide from.It seems that I cant escape what fate has in store for me. Open the gates. I will go along with them; I will not allow them to harm a single member of the Su family!
Like hell if youre going anywhere! Su Wei shouted, stamping his foot. Even if you didnt, the Su family would not be able to escape from the crime of harboring a criminal on the premises. Why must we make such a big deal anyway? You hurry and hide first, I will deal with them myself! I dont believe that they will dare to tear down this Su household!
Seems like the Duke of Meiyang does not think very much of His Majesty. Hed rather shelter a traitor of the Emperor and bring disaster to his family instead! A coldugh reverberated through the air. Despite its distance, they could make it out distinctly.
For those without any cultivation, like Su Wei, every word struck their chests like that of lightning striking them.
Amidst the people who had entered, there was Yuwen Qing, the man that Shen Qiao had met that time he had passed through the country of Chen. But the man speaking was not Yuwen Qing. Rather, it was someone behind him.
This man was no stranger to Shen Qiao. The moment he caught sight of Shen Qiao, his expression betrayed a sense of astonishment, before putting on a sneer: Shen-daozhang. From one end of the world to the other, where would we be unable to meet?Why do we always run into each other wherever we go?
Murong Qin. Shen Qiao said this name with a cool indifference. I trust that Chen Gong is doing all right?
Murong Qinughed. Naturally hes doing very well. I forgot to tell you, Shen-daozhang. Because of our young lords great service in offering the Taie Sword, His Majesty has now conferred him the title of Duke of Zhao.
T/N: Did Yuwen Yun really kill his father in history? I doubt itremember that this is historical fiction. However, all the motives were there. And since Yuwen Yong had a weak constitution, it wouldnt be too difficult. Coupled with knowing that Yuwen Yun had been an especially shitty guy, it really isnt something to put past the Crown Prince.
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
Chen Gong had broken open the hilt of the Taie Sword with the red chalcedony in the underground city of Ruoqiang. This was how he hade into possession of the lost volume of the Zhuyang Ce. It was unexpected that he would bring the sword back with him and even have it reforged once more. This was a famous sword from the Warring States period, and rose to fame because of Qin Shihuang. It seemed that one could be the ruler of all thend with this sword in their hands. Though it had no use in Chen Gongs possession any longer, it was rather advantageous of Chen Gong to offer it to Yuwen Yun, as it suited the other mans tastes. He had given it to the right person there.
Since Chen Gong himself was used to being the subordinates of those with high-rank, it was nothing to run into a man of simr background like that of Yuwen Yun.
The color was drained from everyones face as they watched therge troops of men and horses surround the Su residence, trapping them so tightly that not even a drop of water would pass them by.
Some were terrified, while others were filled with anger. Yet there were some who remained calm and undisturbed.
Su Weis mother, Madam Qin, was also taken by surprise. She hade out with her son Su Qiao by her side. Su Qiao had left his home and made his way in jianghu, and was not tied down by the duties of the bureaucracy. Upon seeing this state of affairs, he said in a cold voice: Yuwen Qing. What is the meaning of this? The Su family is peaceful. Weve never gone and started anything with anyone. So why have you brought these worthless bastards over here?
Rage shed across Murong Qins face when he heard himself being referred to as a worthless bastard. However, he repressed it immediately after.
Yuwen Qing, however, looked as if he were caught for the purpose of being a manservant right at thest minute. He didnt want to start any conflict with the Su Family, so he onlyughed upon hearing Su Qiaos words: Su-eng, its been a long time. I heard that youd gone to Qingcheng Mountain the past few days. I didnt think that youd havee back so quickly.
He then turned to Yuwen Xian, Su Wei, and Madam Qin, and asked how each of them were. The tone he used with Shen Qiao was incredibly familiar: Shen-daozhang. Ive missed you ever since west parted. It seems that youre healthy now, arent you?
Shen Qiao nodded: Thank you for your concern. I am much better now.
Thats good. Thats very good.
With Yuwen Qings lighthearted remarks, the tense atmosphere from earlier had lightened somewhat.
Yuwen Qing cupped his hands before Yuwen Xian, and began to speak more properly: Prince of Qi. There have been a number of people reporting you for having a hand in the death of the former Emperor. His Majesty is furious. He instructed me to bring you to the Imperial Pce to discuss the details. If you have been wrongly used, then he will treat you fairly.
Bullshit! Yan Ying was first to rebuke with anger. His Highness the Prince of Qi was his most loyal and devoted subject! How could he possibly have secretly plotted against the former Emperor? All of this is unfounded and malicious nder!
Shen Qiao nced to the side at Dou Yan, who hid behind Yuwen Xian, wearing a look of rm and horror.
He was never especially susceptible to secret ns and tricks, and had always looked upon others with only good intentions. However, after having experienced so much, Shen Qiao had already begun to learn from how Yan Wushi treated these issues.
Yuwen Yun knew that Dou Yan had seen him kill his own father. He also suspected that his uncle would threaten his power, as the man had led the military for so long and earned outstanding achievements in war. He might as well have struck him down with the first move while he could, and ce the murder charge on him. It didnt matter whether or not anyone believed it. This way, even if Dou Yan were to say anything, her words would only be taken by others as a rumor spread by a child.
And in any case, Yuwen Yun was Yuwen Yongs son. It didnt matter how stupid he might have been. None of the methods that an Emperor had at his disposal would ever becking in any way; byparison, it was Yuwen Xian who was much too passive on this front.
It seemed that everything that was happening today was far beyond being settled by merely civil discussion.
If Shen Qiao could think of this, Yuwen Xian could naturally as well.
Within a single moment, a number of thoughts shed through his mind.
The truth was that, when Yuwen Yong was still Emperor, Yan Wushi had indeed sought Yuwen Xian out, and clearly told him that Huanyue Sect was willing to lend its influence and do all that it could to assist him in making great achievements, including recing the Crown Prince Yuwen Yun. However, at that time, Yuwen Xian did not respond to his offer. Later, when Yuwen Yong had suddenly died, Bian Yanmei had secretly notified him, so as to have him make preparations beforehand. But Yuwen Xian had yet to make up his mind then. In the end, he was unwilling to allow the natural order of things to be disturbed.
Bian Yanmei did not make any attempt to persuade him any longer. In the end, after Yuwen Yongs death, the Bian residence disappeared without a trace within the night, such that no one would be able to find them if they had wanted to. And because of Yuwen Xians careless choice made in a moment of weakness, everything after happened just as Yan Wushi had predicted it would.
Yan Wushi had once said this to him: the moment that Yuwen Yong dies, Yuwen Yun will take action against his uncle before a months time passes.
And now, as things stood, everything happened as he said it would.
Yuwen Xian sighed. The feeling that he experienced then was unknowable. He said to Yuwen Qing: I am a loyal and honorable man. The sun and moon can act as my judge. What the former Emperor once knew, is what His Majesty now knows, and no different from the knowledge of all the ministers and generals of the Imperial Court. The day that His Majesty passed away, I certainly entered the pce to examine him myself. However, His Majesty wanted to sleep. I remained for not even a quarter of an hour before departing. His Majestys death was also a matter that I only learned of afterwards. How could I possibly be implicated in this matter?
His words made things difficult for Yuwen Qing, who said: Prince of Qi, you should say these things before His Majesty. I am simply following orders as they are given. I really cant do anything about it!
Su Wei said coldly: Is the Prince of Qi even going toe out in one piece after he enters the Pce?
Yuwen Qing did not speak. But the truth was that the answer didnt need to be spoken aloud. Everyone already knew what it was.
Murong Qin suddenly said: Yuwen-dafu. Remember that when we left the Pce, His Majesty said that this matter could not be dyed. The faster we get this done, the better!
Yuwen Qing seemed annoyed at this, but in the end, he did not refute Murong Qin. Instead, he said to Yuwen Xian: Prince of Qi, you heard him clearly. I must ask that youe along with us.
Yan Ying said anxiously: Your Highness. You cant possibly go. If you do, you wont be able to turn back. All the world knows that youve been wrongly used. The Emperor himself will never let you go! You only need to give an order, and this lowly one will use all his life to kill everyone who surrounds us here!
Murong Qinughed coldly: His Majesty has long surrounded you! All the roads leading out of the city are filled with wugong masters waiting to ambush. Even if you were able to escape from here, you wont be able to escape from the capital! At the very least, remember that the family of the Prince of Qi is still at the Prince''s residence. Are you so coldhearted as to watch them die as well?
Yan Ying responded with fury: Murong Qin! You are a lowly, despicable man, from a family of nothing but ves! What basis do you have to even speak?!
Madam Qin spoke suddenly: Our Su family has been renowned for generations, and strong in character. The Prince of Qi was never a coward. He rushed headlong into battlefields, and established great contributions in war for this country of Zhou! Everyone knows this, and themon people admire him. How could he possibly be a prisoner as a result of such baseless usations? If His Majesty wishes to question him further, then I will swear upon the Su familys good name that the Prince of Qi himself is free of all guilt!
Su Wei agreed: Thats right! We, the Su family, are willing to testify on behalf of the Prince of Qi!
Murong Qin said coldly: Regardless of whether or not you testify, you will need to speak before His Majesty himself. Dont impede on our official business. We havee today to take away Yuwen Xian! Theres no need for the rest of you to waste your breath!
Su Qiao stared daggers into him: And if we do not allow you to?
Murong Qin slowly unsheathed his sword: Then you will have to pardon me.
Murong-xiansheng! The second young master of the Su family is the disciple of Yi Bichen from Chunyang Temple! Yuwen Qing warned Murong Qin implicitly, before turning to Yuwen Xian: Prince of Qi, Murong-xianshengs words are not wrong. Though you may be able to escape, the people within the Prince''s residence will not. I must ask that you think over your decision carefully.
Are you saying that if I do not escape, then His Majesty will release my family?
Yuwen Xian gave a dark smile, before cing Yuwen Song down. He then turned to face Madam Qin and the others, before performing a grand gesture: These past few days, I have brought much trouble upon your honorable household. I must ask Madam to forgive me, as I must thank everyone for their protection. One must take responsibility for what he has done. I will go along with them. I do not want you to be implicated because me.
Prince of Qi Madam Qi said, taken aback.
Yuwen Xian took several steps forward, without putting up any resistance.
Yuwen Qing gestured at the troops, who arrested him.
Your Highness! Yan Ying shouted.
Yan Ying. I must ask you to take care of Qng from now on. Take him away, out of the capital, to his uncles house...
Murong Qin, however, interrupted him: Dont waste your breath, Prince of Qi. It doesnt matter whether it''s your son, your daughter, or anyone from your household. No one from the Princes residence will be allowed to leave the city without the Emperors permission.
Yuwen Xians expression darkened: Ive already allowed you to seize me! Does His Majesty intend to ughter my family?!
Murong Qin ignored him: Seize Yuwen Qng as well!
Yan Ying took Yuwen Song behind him, as though he were prepared toy down his entire life to protect Qng.
But how could Murong Qin care? He approached Yan Ying, pushing aside the soldiers as he did. His longsword moved as he did. They only exchanged three moves before Yan Ying fell pitifully to the ground, while Murong Qin looked upon him as if he were hardly worth the effort. He then extended one hand to seize Yuwen Song.
Yet a sheathed swords de appeared before his face.
And the man wielding it was beautifulfair and slender like that of the finest jade, without a single w.
However, Murong Qin had no intent on enjoying the view. He grabbed at the swords sheathe. The moment that heid one hand upon it, he suddenly remembered what this sword was, and the identity of its master.
Then, he remembered how, in the ruined city of Ruoqiang, the way that Shen Qiao had fought the horde of monkeys on his own.[32]
For this reason, his movements came to a short pause.
It was at this moment that the sword was drawn back beyond his reach. Murong Qin quickly stepped back, barely missing a strike to his face.
When he fixed his eyes upon the man before him, he could see that Shen Qiao had not yet unsheathed his sword.
His Daoist robes floated up with the wind,plementing his graceful, exquisite beauty, repelling the dust of this mortal world, free of all impurity. He looked the most incapable of causing any harmpared to anyone else present.
However, Murong Qin knew that this was a false appearance. Though he had once underestimated Shen Qiao, he did not dare to look down upon him after what had happened in Ruoqiangthis man who possessed enormous strength within him.
Heposed himself, before asking in a cold voice: Shen-daozhang, are you no better than a dog? Why do you constantly stick your nose into anything that catches your eye?
You have not yet reached a final conclusion regarding the crimes of the Prince of Qi, Shen Qiao said. Yet you want to implicate an innocent child?
Murong Qin smirked: He had the nerve to kill the former Emperor. Naturally his family is guilty by association.
Dou Yan could not stand this any longer. She said aloud in a sharp voice: The Prince of Qi didnt kill the former Emperor! The former Emperor was killed by Yuwen Yun!
The expressions of everyone, except for those who had learned of this just then, suddenly darkened.
What are you saying?! Yuwen Qing burst out.
Deluding the people with lies! Seize her as well, do not let any of them escape! Murong Qin said loudly.
The moment he said this, Tuoba Liangzhe and Murong Xun swept in, with one seizing Dou Yan, and another throwing himself towards Yuwen Song.
Neither of these small children had the strength to resist. Though they were able to see these mening for them, they could only look on helplessly as they approached.
However, neither Tuoba Liangzhe nor Murong Xun would be able to close in on them.
Light from the de of a sword shined over them, engulfing everything within its wake with true qi. The two men retreated several steps backwards as though they hade in contact with a wind that heralded a great storm.
Who dares to harm them in my presence?
Shen Qiao said each word insipidly, without any change in tone, yet there was an audible force his voice carried.
Murong Qinughed severely: Shen Qiao! As far as I can see, you are only one man! How could you possibly protect them?!
He swung his sword as he leapt towards Shen Qiao.
Su Qiao shouted: Who said he was the only one?!
He pointed his sword towards Murong Qin, while turning to shout a single phrase in Shen Qiaos direction: Take them away, now!
Murong Qin rebuked: Does the Su family wish to lead a revolt?!
We are not rebels! We only seek justice! Madam Qin stamped her wooden cane into the ground. The cane broke into two, yet she pulled out a longsword from its body. The swords body was clear, like that of autumn water, and filled with intent to killit only took one look to recognize that it was a reputable weapon.
Su Wei had no idea that the cane that his mother had by her side for all these years had actually contained a hidden weapon. The moment he saw it he waspletely dumbstruck.
Both parties began to fight brutally. The Su household participated in the battle with dignity. Yan Ying still wanted to save Yuwen Xian, yet the other man shouted: If you wish toe along with me, then it would only confirm the usations they have against me for nning to kill the former Emperor. Take Qng and escape with Shen-daozhang! Go far away, and nevere back here!
Your Highness! Yan Ying could not possibly ept this reality.
Father wants to use his death to chastise His Majesty, and have him see matters clearly. That way, this chaos will alsoe to a calm as well, wont it? It was Yuwen Song who had said this.
Thats right! All of you, hurry and leave! Yuwen Xian shouted, filled with both grief and happiness, seeing how intelligent and thorough his son was, knowing very well that he would be an outstanding man in his lifetimeyet he felt great sorrow for the fact that he would never be able to see his own son be an adult. If you take me along, you wont be able to escape. Moreover, I cannot possibly leave the others behind at the Prince''s residence!
Yuwen Song suddenly fell to his knees, bowing deeply and touching his head to the ground three times before Yuwen Xian.
Tears fell from Yuwen Xians eyes like that of rain, before he turned away.
Yan Yings eyes reddened. He grit his teeth, then rushed to pick up Yuwen Song and join Shen Qiao, who was carrying Dou Yan. Both men left the Su residence under Su Qiao and the others vignce, before rushing to the city gates.
They could hear a mans final cry from behind them, and then immediately the sound of Murong Qins callousughter: His Majesty gave us this order as wellif Yuwen Xian put up any resistance, then have him killed, so that he can serve as a warning to the others.
He killed Yuwen Xian directly, having taken advantage of Murong Xun and Tuoba Liangzhe fending off Madam Qin and the others. He had even made sure that the sounds of his actions reverberated loudly, so as to make Shen Qiao and the rest hear him.
That traitor! Yan Ying was so angry that he hade to a stop with Yuwen Song in his arms, tears rolling down the boys face.
Dont look back! We have to escape before anything else! Shen Qiao shouted.
In the span of their brief conversation, Murong Qin had already caught up to them from behind. Shen Qiao held Dou Yan with one hand, while holding his sword in the other. However, Murong Qin was one of the top wugong masters in the country of Qi. Now, even Chen Gong relied on him for support. Naturally, only one swing from this sword wouldnt be enough to take him down. His movements were quick, and his sword techniques were entric and cunning. He was very good at learning his opponents weak points and attacking them there. But Murong Qin knew very well that this present Shen Qiao was not a man that he would be able to kill. Therefore, he could only draw closer to Shen Qiao, and wait to strike Dou Yan, causing Shen Qiao to tend to her. Once he has created this opening, he would be able to stop Shen Qiao in his tracks.
Dou Yan looked at the glint and sh of shing swords in terror. Yet she said not a word, only clinging tightly with her arms around Shen Qiaos neck, so that she would not divert his attention for even a second.
Murong Qin said in a stern voice: Shen Qiao! Youre carrying that child with you at the same time that youre protecting those two over there! Outside the city will be masters whose wugong are stronger than mine! Just how far do you think youll be able to go alone?!
However, Shen Qiao remained unmoved: So long as the dao[33]is with me, it wouldnt matter if I were faced with tens of thousands of people. I will prevail.
His jian qisurged forwards. Murong Qin was unable to block it in time, before it struck his chest severely, leaving a wound that spurted out a jet of fresh blood.
Yet Murong Qin showed no fear of battle. Instead, heughed loudly, with the intent to ridicule the other man: Your dao[34]? Tell me, what is your dao? In this mad world, only the winners and the strong take all. If your daowas useful, then why is it that you faced setback after setback everywhere you went? Why did you lose the position of zhangjiao at Xuandu Mountain? If your daohad any use whatsoever, why hasnt that wonderful man you love so much shown himself yet?
Shen Qiao smiled somewhat upon hearing this.
It was a smile like that of a soft wind, blowing over the stormy waters of spring, producing light ripples upon the surface that could move any man, that could even calm the great anger of thend itself.
Dou Yan gazed at him. She was so close. She became so lost in this smile that she suddenly forgot all of the fear that had filled her, all of the danger that surrounded them on every side. Even ten years from now, she would not forget that smile.
Yet Shen Qiao did not speak. This smile contained thousands upon thousands of words he had carried with him for a long time.
There were those who would understand, and those who wouldnt. And what was the point in wasting his breath with those who wouldnt?
Those who walk different paths may only continue forward their separate ways!
With the rustling of cold wind passing through fallen trees, the once powerful momentum of his sword techniques suddenly took a steep decline. Instead, it was filled with severe intent. It was like that moment at Bixia Sect, after he had battled Kunye, and hade to an understanding that allowed him tobine swordy with his sword technique. The original set of sword techniques that he had created wereposed of simple moves without borate flourishes. Murong Qin even believed that he himself would be able to counter them. However, each time he made an attempt tond a counterattack, his own sword would not move where he wanted it too. Either that, or it would not produce the result that he had intended it too. Instead, it almost seemed to be led on by the other man.
Shen Qiao was only fighting with one hand, while carrying Dou Yan in the other. Yet he had forced Murong Qin into a situation where he could only resist helplessly!
Once more, Murong Qin spat out another mouth of blood, and fell backwards into a wall. Yet before he could react, the point of Shen Qiaos sword trembled as his jian qimaterialized, shot directly at the acupoint of Murong Qins shoulder, causing him to be unable to move.
Shen Qiao did not fight zealously. Yet he did not have any intent to remain there. He leapt from the tips of his toes in Yan Yings direction.
At that moment, Yan Ying was carrying Yuwen Song, and had nearly made it to the gates of the city. He was a military general; he was an expert at risking his life on the battlefield, so his qinggongwasnt especially amazing. At that moment, he pressed on towards the final destination, only hoping that they could quickly escape the city, and bring Yuwen Song somewhere far away from danger, so that he may fulfill the Prince of Qis final wish.
Yet the sound of wind being cleaved in half reached his ears!
An arrow had flown past one side of his head from an area not far from the gates of the city.
It was just as Murong Qin had said. Arge military force had been waiting to ambush them. Each soldier had readied their bow and arrows. Once they released their thousands of arrows, they would shoot right into Yan Ying and Yuwen Song, leaving them punctured through like a honeb.
However, Yan Ying did not stop. Instead, he ran more quickly, before he looked down at Yuwen Song and said: Qng, listen to me. I will protect you when they release their arrows in a moment. Once theyve finished, they will certainly need to reload their bows. Take advantage of this moment, and follow the road out beyond the city wall. They havent locked up the small gate there. Ill hold them up from behind; you just worry about running ahead as fast as you can. Shen-daozhang is right behind us. He will most likely catch up very soon. Once he arrives, just go along with him! Dont worry about anything else, and absolutely dont turn back! Do you understand?!
Yuwen Xian had been deeply fond of Yuwen Song ever since he was small, as he believed that Yuwen Song would be the most aplished child of the Yuwen family. It was clear that he was ever so intelligentso how could he possibly misunderstand Yan Yings words? He could only grit his teeth upon hearing him and say: Yan-shu!
Yan Ying knew that he understood, and he smiled with the corners of his mouth turning up, at the same time avoiding the shower of arrows that fell upon them. In the next moment, dozens of arrows would have been shot into his back. Yet he only held Yuwen Song closer to him without slowing his pace.
He quickly brought Yuwen Song to the unlocked gate. Armed soldiers intercepted him, yet he fought off each and every one.
Go! Faster! Get out of here! He shouted as he released Yuwen Song.
Dont shoot! Stop! A mans figure had reached the city gates, making an attempt to stop the soldiers preparing the second wave of attack.
The guard at the gate knew the mans identity, and paused, not daring to act rashly. However, he spoke to the other soldiers around him: Continue to fire! Do not stop without my order!
Stop! Puliuru Jian shouted. Commander, His Majesty did not order you to ughter the family of the Prince of Qi! What is the meaning of this?!
Liu Fangughed: Sui-guogong. I do remember before that the Prince of Qi, Yuwen Xian, once told the former Emperor to be on his guard around you.[35]Yet you not only do not hate him, you are speaking on his behalf. What reason is there for this?
It was the Prince of Qis duty to offer words of advice to the former Emperor for the public good. Though I may not possess a great capacity for tolerance, this child ispletely innocent! Commander, why not just let him go? This would be a truly virtuous action on your behalf! Puliuru Jian said.
Liu Fang thought for a moment. Yuwen Xians prestige in the court had won great admiration from themon people Now, the Emperor suddenly wanted tounch an attack on him. Many people had yet to react, but once this issue reached them, the number of people who would plead for leniency to be granted upon the Prince of Wangs family would certainly be quite great. Why would a single person want toe in contact with such unfortunate luck, anyway?
Fine. I will leave Sui-guogong with a shred of dignity. However, I must let you know that it wouldnt matter if I were to show mercy on the boy. His Majesty had already prepared a number of masters on the outskirts of the city tounch an ambush. Even if this little boy were to make it through the door, he will still be walking to his death.
Puliuru Jians heart fell. He could not help but nce outside the gates.
Beneath them, he could clearly make out Yuwen Song tumbling out of the city gates. Yet he would be met with three people walking towards him
a bald man,
a man with one arm,
and another with an impressive appearance, with all his limbs attached[36].
It seemed like someone had selected the top three masters in all of jianghu and had them put together to close in on a small child. It was truly excessive, like that of using a butchers knife to ughter a chicken.
Puliuru Jian did not recognize the bald man, nor did he recognize the one-armed man. However, he was able to make out thest one.
Chen Gong? Does His Majesty really ce that much value upon Yuwen Song that he would even send Chen Gong out?
Everyone knew that the Duke of Zhao, Chen Gong, was the newly arrived and favored minister of the Emperor. Chen Gong had won the Emperors heart, and had even offered the Taie Sword to him, even going as far as to submit a rmendation for the Hehuan Sect to him so that the powers would be split between them and the Buddhist Sects, conveniently substituting Huanyue Sects original influence and power at the Emperors side. Yuwen Yun couldnt be any more eager to check and bnce their powers. Chen Gong, as a result received his grace, like that of sess following well-ced conditions.
Liu Fang affirmed Puliuru Jians words: They mean to eliminate himpletely. Many have spoken about Yuwen Qngs innate talent and intelligence. His Majesty is afraid of sowing the seeds of disaster for the future, leading to a great disaster that maye to him.
While both men were talking, Yuwen Song had already stopped in his tracks. He gazed up at the three men approaching him, as though he did not know how to react.
Baoyun smiled at him: Yuwen Qng. I must ask you not to run any further. His Majesty gave us an order, saying it didnt matter if we brought you back dead or alive. So if you behave ande back with us, itll prevent you from experiencing a lifetime of suffering.
Puliuru Jian watched from afar, sighing inwardly to himself. He could only think: could it be that the final blood tie to the Imperial Yuwen household is destined to meet his end here?
Just as he thought this, he saw a mans silhouette fly through the city. Upon seeing that the gates had been closed, the man leapt upwards, as though he were treading upon clouds. Each step took him higher. The soldiers on the city walls had yet to react before the man had already flown over them, before gracefully returning beneath the walls.
His steps light as air, his feet clear of dust. A great bow of light stretching through the sky[37], aloof and distant like that of a strong wind.
This sort of qinggongmethod had been applied with absolute perfection. If both Liu Fang and Puliuru Jian were inplete awe of it, then it would go without saying what the other soldiers thought.
To the three opponents who have formerly lost to me before, I must ask that you forgive this poor Daoist for appearingte.
Shen Qiao, with Dou Yan in his arms, almost seemed to have fallen from the sky before the three men.
Chapter 85-90
Chapter 85-90
As this was not their first meeting, self-introductions became unnecessary. Yan Shou had lost one of his arms to Shen Qiao, so the moment heid his eyes on him, his desire to kill him was clearer than everit was perhaps stronger than the hate that filled everyone elses heart at the sight of him.
Chen Gong, however, revealed a smile: It has been some time since we met in Ruoqiang. Shen-daozhang, I trust that you have been safe and well?
Shen Qiao appeared as though he had no desire to speak with him. He did not even find it worth the effort to respond with even a single word.
Had it been the Chen Gong of beforewhose self-esteem was strangely high, yet looked down on himself upon meeting someone elseit was very likely that he would have exploded with rage, pulling up his own sleeves and ready to beat the other man down. However, time had passed. Now, with his higher position, his influence was stronger. The scope of his mentality had also appeared to have broadened along with it. He did not fly into a rage at the sight of Shen Qiaos cold gaze. Rather, he spoke to the other man in an amicable manner, advising him in earnest: Shen-daozhang. Buddhism and Daoism has been prohibited for such a long time. But now that His Majesty has ascended the throne, he has released these restrictions ced upon Buddhism and Daoism. Daozhang, do you understand what His Majesty means by this?
Shen Qiao remembered when they had first met at the ruined temple, Chen Gong had looked upon even a lurou jiabing as though it were a rare treasure, and he could barely read more than a handful of characters. Yet here he was, bringing up the fact that the former Emperor had once prohibited the practice of Buddhism and Daoism. One could only fear that the stepmother that had once driven Chen Gong out couldnt possibly have dreamed that his stepson would end up as he did today. Uponparing these two things, Shen Qiao could only think of the good and bad fortune onees upon in life that which was unpredictable, that of being born into chaotic times. However, if one was willing to forego their personal integrity and sense of shame, then all they would need was wild ambition and courage to be able to be an inspiring example for others to better themselves, like that of Chen Gong.
What does he mean by it? Shen Qiao asked, detachedly.
Chen Gong smiled: His Majesty does not have any prejudices against Buddhism or Daoism. So long as both pledge allegiance to the court, His Majesty will treat them as his equals. Shen-daozhang, you are from Xuande Mountain. You were selected as zhangjiaoyou, who did not pass onto others what he himself was set on doing. Yet you were taken advantage of by some malicious fiend who seized the position of zhangjiao from you. If you are so willing, His Majesty would be happy to use all his power to support you in once more taking the position back. Now, Xuandu Mountains present status is gradually being reced by Qingcheng Mountain. If you have the Imperial Courts support and wish to restore to Xuandu Mountain the glory of the best Daoist sect in the world, then all youd have to do is snap your fingers and youll have it done. What do you think about this?
As clever as Dou Yan was, she did not quite understand most of this conversation which had involved the influential parties of jianghu. However, she could hear the enticing tone in Chen Gongs voice. Though there were three men on his side, it seemed that all of them were afraid of the strength of the man who was presently carrying her. This was why it was to their benefit to lead him on instead, so that they could avoid a battle.
Would he be persuaded? Dou Yan felt somewhat nervous. She could not help but exert more of the strength with which she used to cling to thepels of the mans outer robe.
Out of the corner of her eye, she could see that Yuwen Song, whose hand was being held by Shen Qiao, seemed quite nervous as well, despite the serious expression he wore. It was clear that he had the same worries as she did.
Baoyun began to speak, picking up where Chen Gong had left off: Thats right. Shen-daozhang, just as there is no longsting friendship in this world, there are no longsting enemies, either. Though there were some misgivings between you and the Hehuan Sect, it was because the two of us had different points of view, and each adhered themselves to their own views while demeaning the other. Sang Jingxing once said to me that the reason why you had fallen into his hands that day waspletely because Yan Wushi had you under his control and presented you to him with both hands. He had even lured Sang Jingxing in with his words, leading him to lose sight of himself. In the end, we share the same enemy, dont we? And that enemy is precisely Yan Wushi. His Majestys talent is one that can reach all over thisnd. We once did not get along on good terms with the Buddhists, yet now, we are willing to serve His Majesty with our utmost power. If the Daoists be a part of us, then we would be a legend to be told across the country. Once all the world is united, the Daoist sects statuses will rise as a boat does with the tides. With how favorably His Majesty views the Daoists, he could even make you a National Teacher, not to mention the zhangjiao of Xuandu Mountain again. His Majesty himself would certainly be very happy to allow for that.
That day, Baoyun witnessed just how terrifying Shen Qiao wasShen Qiao had cut off Yan Shous arm before his eyes after all. Baoyun believed that, had he been Shen Qiaos opponent then, he probably wouldnt have ended up any better off than Yan Shou.
And Yan Shou, he wanted to get revenge on Shen Qiao for having made him lose his arm; however, this desire for vengeance didnt blind him. If one could keep themselves from having an enemy as fearsome as Shen Qiao, then they really ought to do just that.
Had Bai Rong been here, she would have beenpletely astonished. To think that the Shen Qiao she had met from the very starta man who was both blind and in such dire straits, without even the slightest wugong left in his body and was cruelly mistreated by all sorts of peoplecould move forwards from having not a single thing to his name and being taken advantage of by one person after another. That he could now, in such a short amount of time, corner the elders of the Hehuan Sect and force them to stand against him, ready forbat, or suffer the consequences otherwise.
I once met the former Emperor in the Imperial Pce when he was still alive, Shen Qiao said. At that time, he had already expressed his willingness to lend me some support and have Xuandu Zifu be a pir for the Daoist sects. If I had wanted to agree, I would have done so then. Why would I do so now? With regards to honor and prestige, wouldnt the former Emperor be much more reliable than Yuwen Yun?
What he had meant to imply by saying this was that he looked down on Yuwen Yun.
Fine then, Chen Gong said. It seems that Shen-daozhang would rather fling himself into the throes of danger for the sake of these two children who have nothing to do with you. However, because of our past friendship, I would like to give you a word of warning. If you do this, then you are undoubtedly putting yourself against the Imperial Court. Perhaps the Buddhists, the Hehuan Sect, and even the officials of the Imperial Court may be unable to bring you down now, but in the future when Zhou is able to unite the country, the entire world will be your enemy. Have you thought this decision through?
Shen Qiaos expression betrayed a faint sort of astonishment: Friendship? Could you exin what sort of friendship we shared? Was it the friendship in which you indulged Mutipo and betrayed me for your prosperous life now, forcing disaster upon me as you did?
Any warm and generous nobleman would eventuallye upon a day in which they mock and ridicule another with frigid irony and scalding satire. Shen Qiao would not have said such words had it not been for Chen Gongs shamelessness and the despicable impression Hehuan Sect had left on him.
Upon hearing Shen Qiao bring up the past, a strange expression fell over Chen Gongs face. It was one of embarrassment, guilt, and rageas though he were recoiling in pain from having his mask torn off[38].
Shen Qiao. You never understand the times, do you? Chen Gong sneered. In that case, dont me me for what Ill do.
Yan Shou was long filled with anger for Shen Qiao. In his eyes, all of what Baoyun and Chen Gong said was useless garbage. In jianghu, decisions were made with raised fists. And those who threw the hardest punchthose whose wugong was superiorwere those who made thest word. Yan Shou was ashamed of the day that he had lost his arm, and would never forget his desire for revenge so long as he lived. It didnt matter whether or not Shen Qiao agreed to Chen Gongs enticing agreement. He would have killed him either way. Therefore, just as Chen Gong finished speaking, he was the first to leap forwards. With a speed resembling that of a peal of thunder, he threw himself in the direction of Yuwen Song, who stood by Shen Qiaos side.
His objective was clear. He wanted to strike Yuwen Song, and leave Shen Qiao no choice but to move and protect the boy. This way, he would reveal his own weak points.
Yan Shou was incredibly fast. The moment he had this thought, his hand had already swept in front of Yuwen Songs face, just barely touching his hair. Shen Qiao naturally used his sword to block him. Yan Shou had already predicted thiswhich was why he immediately changed his target to Dou Yan, who Shen Qiao held in his arms!
If hended this strike, then the little girls head would split into seven pieces before she bled to death.
Baoyun and Chen Gong, of course, did not linger around. The moment that Yan Shou began to move, they followed in suit.
Both of them divided the work of attacking Shen Qiao amongst each other.
Ever since theyst met in Ruoqiang, Chen Gongs wugong seemed as though it had progressed significantly. His sword moved like a deep green wave, with a speed resembling that of a racer snake. The true qi that followed it rippled over inyers. If one were to look more carefully, it would not be difficult to see that his wugong was multifaceted, as though it carried with it the strongest qualities of each major school of thought.
Chen Gong thrived from bing the most beloved official in the court. Though Shen Qiao was the man who had given him a glimpse of the dao of wugong, it was Mutipo who had taught him wugong personally. However, Mutipos wugong was only good enough to be considered second-ss. Chen Gong quickly came to the realization that there would be a limit to what he could learn from studying under Mutipo. His talents surpassed him. Chen Gong, for whom nothing passed his ears, began to set his sights further. Once he began to follow along Gao Wei, the Qi Emperor, Chen Gong naturally came in contact with many of the wugong masters of the country of Qi. Amongst these masters were Murong Qin and the members of the Hehuan Sect. Additionally, Chen Gong had inadvertently taken the wugong he had studied, and merged it with that which he learned from the Zhuynang Ce. Without knowing, each step he took on the path to studying wugong became higher than thest.
His movements were as delicate as fine jade, hardly inferior to that of Shen Qiao nor Yan Wushis. Perhaps if Tao Hongjin were alive, even he would praise this prodigal talent. Troubled times call for great heroes; yet they also call for ruthless ambition. This world gave Chen Gong enough room to grow. He was destined, this life, for the extraordinary.
At this very moment, there was both a revised sword technique that belonged to Murong Qin as well as the swordy used by the sects near the Nanzhong Mountains within this single move that he had used to strike Shen Qiao. Both techniques carried a swift and fierce violence, yet it carried the nimble and fleeting movements of the Zhongnan technique. His jian qi rose in spirals, like that of snow and willow leaves being blown up by the air and falling one after the other, filling ones vision with their shapes. There was a sense of something being unable to be observed with this move that would make his opponent feel as though they were unable to hold onto their lives.
While Yan Shou was filled with hate and Baoyun was secretly trying to plot against their opponent, Chen Gong began to close in on him. The three of them would be difficult to handle, yet Shen Qiao challenged them with one hand, while holding Dou Yan with the other as he shielded Yuwen Song. He faced the attacks that wereing at them from every direction. It was as though they were trapped in the center of a without any way to escape.
But Shen Qiao had no intention to.
He didnt take even a single step backwards.
He unsheathed his sword, drawing the de of Shanhe Tongbei before the opponents charging at him.
This single move was not filled with any sort of flourish; in fact, there was nothing remarkable about it.
On the other hand, Puliuru Jian stood at the top of the city gates, filled with anxiety. Yet he was able to make out the sound of something which swelled up to the skies, like a wave tumbling in their direction from past the distant horizon, or like that of a rumbling which echoed from the depths of the earth.
He could see very clearly how, as Shen Qiao drew his sword, it transformed into a wash of white, surging forwards inyers.
Filled to the brim with true strength,
with every manifestation of nature alongside it
causing even the utmost skill to seem inadequate,
as simple and asplex as it could be.
The three of themChen Gong, Yan Shou, and Bao Yunwere engulfed by this white wave. Shen Qiao was only one man, yet his image almost seemed to divide itself into great numbers. Each man felt as though a supreme weight fell upon them. Their offensive attacks did not onlye to naught, but had instead retaliated against them in full. Their desire to inflict violence returning to the source.
Liu Fang was not well-versed in wugong. At that moment, he let out a sound of surprise: That Shen Qiao is a monster of some sort. How could he produce so many images of himself just like that?
Puliuru Jian began to exin: Those are just illusions. It was produced from his jian qi. Shen Qiao has made great achievements in his studies of jian dao; he has certainly reached the peak of perfection in his skills. Im sure that he has even surpassed Qi Fengge at his age Truly, the student surpasses his master[39]!
Liu Fang himself had heard the name Qi Fengge before. The number of great masters in this world was already quite small; however, every great master undoubtedly had the power to take the heads of thousands in battle and leave as they like. Therefore, the Imperial Court would use their utmost power to try to draw them in. Even Yuwen Yong, as obstinate as he was, relied heavily upon Yan Wushi. He would not put on the arrogance of an Emperor before him.
At present, Shen Qiao still had a short distance to go before he could be considered a great master in his own right. However, this distance would not take ten years to close. The moment Liu Fang heard Puliuru Jians words, a look of terror fell over his face. He said anxiously: I was never ordered to fire arrows in Shen Qiaos directionSui-guogong, you saw it yourself. Our orders were given to us by the Emperor, so we had no other choice! If Shen Qiaoer, Shen-daozhang has some sort of misunderstanding, then you will certainly help us make things clear to him, wont you![40]
Certainly, Puliuru Jian replied. Commander-in-chief, I know that you have your duties, and cannot work independent of them. Naturally I understand.
Liu Fang sighed inwardly to himself, before the battle beneath him drew back his attention once more: Do you think that Chen Gong and his party will win this battle?
Puliuru Jian and Liu Fang were not the only men paying attention to the fight. The soldiers on top of the city gates were watching with rapt attention at this brilliant battle, filled with the shimmering of des and aura of death. Shen Qiao was carrying the two small children as well, which could have prevented him from using his utmost potentialyet he remained perfectly calm and at ease, which would have left anyone in awe of his ability.
Everyone valued heroes, regardless of how time passed. Though the audience stood by the Emperors orders and had no choice but to act upon Yuwen Song, all of them had held Yuwen Xian in great esteem. And Shen Qiao put himself in danger for these two children, even though he had no connection to them. With such admiration in their minds, how could any ordinary person not gaze upon him with respect?
The day he killed Kunye , only the people of Bixia Sect were there to witness itand it was a scene that truly shook the world, which was why it was such a pity that so few were there. Now here he was, beneath the stares of thousandsone against many, staking great wins with but a single mans strength.
This single battle will determine whose reputation will be heard across the world!
Shen Qiao pulled Yuwen Song behind him, while he pulled Dou Yan closer. The curtain of des he had produced earlier was able to defend him from Chen Gong and Baoyun. He gently swung the tip of his sword, and thenlike that of the bright moon breaking through clouds, overflowing with splendor, a sharp light surged in the direction of Yan Shous head.
Yan Shou had struck three timesyet each strike was swallowed up by the jian qi, leaving him no choice but to retreat backwards several steps. He had assumed that, with Chen Gong and Baoyun, Shen Qiao would be stretched thin across the three of them. However, he didnt think that Shen Qiao wouldpletely ignore the two men and instead send a wash of jian qi rushing towards him with the strength to overturn whole rivers and oceans.
He quickly brought up his one hand to block it, but the very moment he did, he experienced a sharp stab of painthe light from the sword had already arrived right before his eyes!
And his entire arm was swallowed up by the boundless white light. The pain that he felt was exactly like that of the day he had lost his other arm, and sent such fear throughout his body that he experienced, for the first time in his entire life, the desire to turn his head and run away.
His desire to battle hadpletely vanished, just as his killing intent was forced out of him. At that very moment, Yan Shou wanted to find a way to escape unscathed. But he had forgotten that the very moment that he intended to run away, it meant that he had already lost.
The swords light filled the sky, and became all that he could see. But there was only one sword, just as there was only one sword that pierced him from behind, jabbing right into the back of his heart.
Yan Shou looked down. He saw the point of the Shanhe Tongbeis sword, stained with red.
The red of his own blood.
The Shanhe Tongbei sword, dyed in red, almost made a sort of humming sound. The sound itself was incredibly quiet; however, Yan Shou found it strange that he was able to hear it so clearly.
Perhaps it was because it was plunged right into him.
Before he could acknowledge this, Shen Qiao had pulled the sword out of him. Yan Shou staggered backwards several steps, before falling heavily to his knees.
From behind, the battle continued on, unchanged. However, it would no longer need him to participate.
What a true hero! Puliuru Jian could not help but exim from on top of the city gates.
Though the other onlookers didnt say a word, their expressions clearly revealed how they shared the same thought.
This sort of outstanding man would always win the admiration of the people, regardless of the time and the ce.
Beneath them, Baoyun and Chen Gong were shocked at the sight of Yan Shous death. However, their offensive maneuvers remained undeterred. Rather, they became even more swift and fierce, like that of harsh wind and rain. The two of them both implicitly agreed to avoid taking Shen Qiao head on, instead targeting Dou Yan and Yuwen Song.
Because Shen Qiao decided topromise with having the two children leaving him vulnerable, then by taking care of the children, they were making the following message: when fighting on the boundary of life and death, what mattered was wins and lossesnot the method in which a win would be gained.
Today, if they did not kill Shen Qiao, then this man would almost certainly be a source of great misfortune for them!
Both Chen Gong and Baoyun thought this very sentence at almost exactly the same time.
Chen Gongs sword moved with great speed. Baoyun, however, charged at him in a strange and unpredictable way. The two of them surrounded himone on the left, the other on the right, cooperating with one another harmoniously. They knew that Shen Qiaos jian qi was impressive, but it couldnt possibly continue forever without bing exhausted.
Shen Qiao turned towards Yuwen Songhowever, it was not to protect him from the front. Rather, it was to toss Dou Yan into his arms.
Yuwen Song did not need to be instructed. He understood what Shen Qiao meant to do in a single moment. With both arms outstretched, he caught Dou Yan, who was only a head shorter than he was.
With a single sweep of his arm, Shen Qiao carried the children several zhang away, before turning himself around and rushing back.
His strength surged forward like the rush of a great wave, with an imposing manner that made his presence clear, like that of a stone bridge following a bow of light[41]. His impressive strength carried with it the faint sense of a man who could govern the country, in contrast with the gentle and mild sword technique he had utilized before.
Chen Gong quickly understood the nature of the oing force, and used his sword to pierce through the jian mu[42]. He rushed towards him without hesitation--however, just as he found himself in the clear, he realized that the target standing in front of him had somehow been Bao Yun.
Behind me!
Just as he thought this, Chen Gong turned around, and was met with a wash of jian qi surging towards him.
However, just as Baoyun saw through the same illusion that Chen Gong had been a victim of, it was tootehe had already struck Chen Gong.
Chen Gong had no choice but to retract his sword technique so as to sidestep Baoyuns palm maneuver.
However, Shen Qiao was precise. Together with his sword, he surged directly towards Baoyun.
When two tigers are at war, one will certainly be wounded.
Baoyun had used all of his strength into his palm maneuver from earlier. However, in the middle of executing it, he realized that his target had been Chen Gong, so he had to withdraw half of his internal strength. But once this was done, it was difficult to reverse. The light of Shen Qiaos sword surrounded him, pouring out from furious waves with the power of a thousand jun, rushing in Baoyuns direction!
Fresh blood shot out of Baoyuns body. Shortly after, a bloody puncture wound also appeared on his throat.
Two elders of Hehuan Sect died by Shen Qiaos hand, one after the other.
Chen Gong, having seen early on that circumstances were rather unfavorable for him then, had already turned and rushed in the direction of Yuwen Song and Dou Yan the moment that Shen Qiao pierced through Baoyun with his sword.
Their target that day was Yuwen Song. It was Yan Shou who had made the assertion to insist on killing Shen Qiao. Now, if Chen Gong were to bring Yuwen Song back, he would have fulfilled his duty.
But he didnt think that Shen Qiao would have reached such heights upon his cultivation of jian dao. He had just killed Baoyun, having rushed at him with such speed, his qinggong filled with brilliance, leaving no trace of his steps.
Fully aware of Shen Qiaos speed, Chen Gong was certain that even if he were to capture Yuwen Song, he would unavoidably have to fight Shen Qiao head-on.
And if he were, though he would eradicate any future source for trouble, it would mean cing himself in fatal danger. Of course, it didnt take much thinking to realize that thetter potential was more important than the former.
Chen Gong made a quick decision to leave Yuwen Song untouched. Halfway there, he had changed his direction, rushing instead towards the city. He used his qinggong to its utmost power, quickly leaping over the city gates by stepping upon the bricks bulging out of the walls.
Shen Qiao had no desire to chase after him. He took Dou Yan and Yuwen Song in his arms, and flew in the opposite direction.
He had sheathed his sword, leaving his two arms open to carry the two children. In a single breath, Shen Qiao rushed two or three li away, until the was a significant distance away from the city gates, before finally stopping.
He put the two children down, and staggered forwards several steps, before coughing up a mouthful of blood[43].
Shen-daozhang! Dou Yan shouted out, quickly running to support him.
Though Yuwen Song didnt utter a word, he had also ran over to take Shen Qiaos other arm and help him stand. With some effort, they were able to support half of Shen Qiaos weight.
Its nothing Shen Qiao spoke tofort them as he clutched his chest. His mouth was filled with the taste of blood.
Baoyun and Yan Shou werent ordinary opponents. They were Hehuan Sect eldersthough they didnt ce top ten in the world, they were still one of the few masters across jianghu. With Shen Qiaos present strength, he was able to kill two of them in a single breath. It sounded awe-inspiring, but made at no small cost.
Earlier, when they had battled, he had sustained a number of strikes. If Chen Gong had not been caught off guard by the unflinching, deceitful illusion that he had projected before him, and instead had paid more attention, Chen Gong would have easily realized that Shen Qiao had nearly spent his strength.
Dou Yans eyes filled with tears. She tried with all her might to keep from letting them fall.
Dont cry! Yuwen Song said to her. Theres a pavilion up ahead. Ive been there before. Lets go over there and sit.
Just then, Shen Qiao was turning over a number of thoughts in his mind. Earlier, when they were battling, no soldiers hade out to hinder them. Perhaps it was because Yuwen Xian had earned the sympathies of these men, so they had secretly wanted to help him. He knew that they would be unlikely to put them in danger within a short period of time, so he didnt use true qi to take the children away.
Dou Yan nodded quickly, and the two of them helped Shen Qiao walk ahead.
After going a short distance and turning a corner, they came across a small pavilion.
However, two people were already standing beneath it.
Outside stood a horse.
Its Ah-die! Before Shen Qiao could react, Dou Yan had already recognized the other mans identity. However, she did not leave Shen Qiao behind. Instead, she remained there supporting him until they reached the inside of the pavilion, when she flew towards the man.
Ah-die!
Ah-yan!
Dou Yi held his daughter tightly, his expression filled with surprise and joy in an instant.
Yuwen Song watched this scene unfold before his eyes, and could not help but think of his father, who had died in such a tragic way. Tears began to flow down his cheeks after having been held back by him for a long time.
A hand rest on top of his head, gently smoothing down his hair. It carried with it some warmth.
It was Shen Qiao.
Yuwen Song did not speak, nor did he allow his crying voice to be heard. However, he could not help but draw closer to Shen Qiao somewhat, and lean into his body.
Between them formed an implicit trust and understanding, despite only knowing one another a short amount of time. This was what arose from having survived the trials of life and death with one another.
Dou Yi cupped his hands together and bowed before Shen Qiao: Thank you, Shen-daozun[44], for your kindness in saving my daughters life! I will never forget your great virtue and generosity for as long as I live!
He was expressing his deepest gratitude, which was why he had even used the honorific of highest seniority within Daoism to refer to him.
Qi Fengge, Shen Qiaos teacher, had also been referred to as Qi-daozun.
Doungjun, there is no need to thank me. Shen Qiaos voice was somewhat hoarse and weak.
My name is Zhangsun Sheng, of the Zhongnan Faction, said the man who stood at Dou Yis side. That day at the Su familys birthday banquet, I was fortunate enough to have met Shen-daozun for a moment. You may remember me somewhat.
He took out a small porcin bottle.
These are Yulu pills[45]. We use them in the Zhongnan Faction to heal internal wounds, and are somewhat effective. Shen-daozun, please do take some.
Shen Qiao did not hesitate. After thanking him, he epted the pills.
The Prince of Qis injustice is known by all across thend, Zhangsun Sheng said. It is a pity that his great achievements intimidated His Majesty, and that His Majesty acted perversely and made false charges against a loyal and true man. This crime will be known by all. Because I had my family to attend to, I hesitated in taking action. Now, after seeing daozuns actions, I feel greatly ashamed. I must ask daozun to ept my show of respect!
Shen Qiao extended one hand to help him stand: The dao is practiced three-thousand ways; the dao each person may choose is not the same. There is nothing you have done that should be criticized. Without your help in the background, I would not have been able to escape so easily. However, I am one and alone, and the Su family is not. The entire Su family is still in Changan, yet they rebelled alongside me against Yuwen Yun. Will they be all right?
Zhangsun Sheng said: Yes, dont you worry. My shifu is from the Zhongnan Faction, yet the Zhangsun family has some connections within Changan. We can easily take the Su family away and hide them in the Zhongnan Mountains for a brief period of time. Why dont you take Yuwen Qng along there? Although Zhongnan Mountain is not a famous sect, we have enough courage to rebel against the Zhou Emperors pawns.
However, Shen Qiao shook his head: No, the Zhongnan Mountains are too close to Changan. If Yuwen Yun insists on pursuing after us, there isnt a ce where we can stay for very long at all. I want to take him further away. Once wevepletely distanced ourselves from danger, we can consider things after.
Zhangsun Sheng nced at Dou Yi, before he sighed and said: All right. This horse wont be able to cover a thousand li in a day, its a very rare and fine breed. Daozun, if you are feeling out of sorts, then take him instead. It will make things a little more convenient for you!
[1] yi: an expression of surprise.
[2] :zhang feng. I believe this is the name of Yan Shous technique. Zhang = open palm; feng = gust; wind; phoenix.
[3] : diaose. This isnt necessarily a gold color, butinterestingly enough, amon example for this shade is the fur of a rough collie, hahahaha.
[4] : xianzun. Each and every revered god in Daoism.
[5] Recall that this is the general that Yan Wushi supported a long time ago over the useless crown prince (Yuwen Yongs son) to be Yuwen Yongs sessor. Warning, if you Wikipedia him youll most likely be in historical spoiler territory. Just to reiterate once more, Prince of Qi refers to his title. It doesnt refer to the country of Qi.
[6] The term Adviser/Shaoshi/ is still something that Im grappling to trante correctly. The job of the Shaoshi/Adviser is to impart knowledge to the Emperor and Crown Prince. Im using Adviser for now though, because thats the name of the role Yuwen Hu yed for Yuwen Yong (and the preceding two Yuwens, I forget their names).
[7] Another fun fact is that Yuwen Hu was, historically, the actual Imperial Adviser (Shaoshi) to Yuwen Yong. I dont know that much about him except it seems that, in most drama adaptations and English-tranted historical ounts, he was a generally ruthless and cunning person. So cunning he was that Yuwen Yong killed him, since Yuwen Yong knew that Yuwen Hu was intelligent and ambitious enough to take the throne from him. Bear in mind that Yuwen Yong had a weak constitution, which is why he was reported to have died so young (hes younger than Yan Wushi! I think at the time of his death, he was 35), and probably why he was so wary.
[8] Additionally, Yuwen Hu was mentioned towards the start of Qian Qiu. I cant remember the context, but I think that Yan Wushi referenced his daughter in some way in a conversation with Shen Qiao, which is strange, because Im pretty sure his entire family was executed. Maybe they let the girls off or something? Im not a historian. Yup! Men, right?
[9] This is the first time in at least 30 chapters that his name has been mentioned. Dont me me for getting excited!
[10] Shen Qiao baby you do that parkour!
[11] : qianjin. I learned a new word todaythis, which typically means invaluable, or more literally can refer to treasures/gold, is an honorific for daughter. Isnt that sweet?
[12] Maternal uncle.
[13] This is the third Yan we have seen so far I think. This Yan means words, or speech. This is why I am a firm supporter of including the tones in Chinese characters even in English writing! Bruh! At least some of the homophones will look different! some of them!
[14] I also believe this little girl grows up to be Empress Taimu, the wife of Emperor Gaozu of Tang (Emperor Li Yuan), which makes her the very first Empress of the Tang Dynasty. By the time of Yuwen Yongs death (578 AD), she was nine years old.
[15] Paternal uncle, usually ones fathers younger brother. She is just using it here to refer to a man older than her.
[16] Mom/mother. It sounds SO weird to trante this as Mom and ah-die as Dad though. GUH. WE ARE DOING AH NIANG AND AH DIE. sorry fam.
[17] If you guys didnt remember (I sure hope these excessive footnotes are helpful for someone) and are not readers of Wushuang, this is the guy that Shen Qiao had run into at that birthday banquet held by the Su family all that time ago. He is a real figure in history, and his daughter is married to the crown prince and current emperor, Yuwen Yun. If you havent read Wushuang, you shouldnt google his name, bc, once more, youll also find some historical spoilers.
[18] dafu: a title for senior officials in imperial China.
[19] This is the guy whose mom had that birthday banquet way back when! He is also a real figure in history, and worked in the imperial court under Yuwen Yong.
[20] Another title for Duke, though he is a National Duke and inherited his title from the former Emperor Yuwen Yong as such.
[21] : shibo: uncle. an affectionate name for a friend older than ones father.
[22] Fifth uncle. This is Yuwen Xian. Just think: good Yuwen! The guy that Yan Wushi wanted to be emperor and whatnot.
[23] Biaoxiong: elder male maternal cousin.
[24] More literally, Uncle Former Emperor. Referring to Yuwen Yong.
[25] This is the residence of the crown prince in the Imperial Pce.
[26] Referring to the ages of 30 and 50.
[27] The literal idiom here is: The father is a tiger, yet his son is a dog. I tranted it into its understood meaning. Its pretty harsh but it sounds quite strange in English, doesnt it?
[28] Baby why did it take you so long to say all thatShen Qiao do you know how hard I work to trante your words.
[29] : wuwei. This is Su Weis courtesy name.
[30] Referring to his wife, Dou Lushi. Not much is written about her, but she was granted the title of Princess upon marriage to Yuwen Xian.
[31] : Qng. This is Yuwen Xians sonsmilk name. His courtesy name, as you will learnter, is Yuwen Song.
[32] FRRRR IS THAT WHAT YOU REMEMBERRRRR LMAOOOOOOOO IM WOW
[33] Here, Shen Qiao sounds like he is referring to the following dao from Daoism: the origin and source of all things. It can be tranted in many different ways, including The Way / Road / Path / Method. ording to Daoism, it is the absolute principle underlying the universe,bining within itself the principles of Yin and Yang and signifying the way, or code of behavior, that is in harmony with the natural order. In these novels, characters often try to gain insights into the Dao, which can give them supernatural powers or even control over aspects of the natural world (thanks Wuxia World!)
[34] While here, Murong Qin is using the more literal term: the path in which one chooses to lead their life.
[35] This is really funny because (this is a historical spoiler, so highlight and read at your own risk) Puliuru Jian kills the entire Imperial Yuwen household once he bes Emperor. In other words, hes not an especially trustworthy man haha. Strangely enough, he doesnt kill Dou Yans family, though her mother is Yuwen Yongs elder sister.
[36] YES she really kept this detail YES it sent me when I read it
[37] : tiankuo hongying: this is the literal trantion of the name of Shen Qiaos qinggong method.
[38] The saying here was, having his face ripped off, where face refers to the having and losing of face/face=dignity.
[39] : the color blue is made out of indigo, yet it is significantly more vivid. I used the trantion of this idioms meaning, rather than the literal trantion.
[40] this is so funny the man thinks shen qiao is a monster its so cute
[41] : This is an excerpt of a poem that hangs on the Seventeen Arc Bridge of the Summer Pce in Beijing.
[42] : jian mu refers to the curtain of jian qi emitting from Shen Qiaos sword.
[43] oh baby :c
[44] : daozun. Same meaning is dao zhang, but zun shows more seniority.
[45] : dewdrops.
Chapter 91
Chapter 91
Yuwen Song didnt know that when he woke, thered be an extra person in the room, he thought he hadnt woken up properly, so blinked his eyes several times, couldnt resist rubbing them, then unsure asked: Yan-zongzhu?
Along this journey, he had always shown poise beyond his years, rarely letting slip this kind of childish gesture, Shen Qiao smiled inside, said gently: You may recognize him, indeed this is Huanyue Sects Yan-zongzhu, why dont you greet him?
Yuwen Song folded his hands in greeting: Wanbei Yuwen Song, has seen Yan-zongzhu.
Yan Wushi made a noise of acknowledgment, was giving him face: No need for formalities,st time I saw you was two years ago, this passing interval, youve grown a lot.
Yuwen Song: Thank you Yan-zongzhu.
Yan Wushi: Then do you want this venerable one as your shifu?
Shen Qiao:
Yuwen Song was struck dumb: Ah?
A twinge of colour appeared on Shen Qiaos face: Yan-zongzhu is not being very kind, when have you resorted to stealing other peoples disciples?
Yan Wushi smilednguidly: But see his reaction, he didnt refuse right away, so after hearing this suggestion, must have wavered in his heart,pared to you, he must be more willing to be my disciple!
Yuwen Song hurried to make amends: I must thank Yan-zongzhu, but this wanbei has already promised Shen-daozhang to enter the Daoist sect, since I have given my word, there is certainly no reason to retract them, so I beg for Yan-zongzhus understanding!
Yan Wushi raised an eyebrow: Whats good about being his disciple? Cant do this, have to respect that, but if you came with me, your two shixiong would have more than twenty years on you, in the future Ill pass the zongzhu seat onto you, Huanyue Sect is very wealthy, in no circumstances would we need you to wear one set of Daoist robes all year, looking at things on the whole, lots of good things to be gained?
Shen Qiao, annoyed: Did youe back with me just to steal a disciple?
Yan Wushi: If no one asks after him, then it would suggest his potential isnt that great after all, if Im fighting with you, then that means your judgment is good, you should thank this venerable one instead.
Shen Qiao finally understood, if Yan Wushi wanted to, he could gather all of the reason in the world for himself.
Yuwen Song put a hand on his forehead, not wanting to see Shen Qiao rendered speechless, immediately jumped to his future shizuns aide, trying to divert Yan Wushis attention back to him: Me and Shen-daozhang are headed to Bixia Sect, what are Yan-zongzhus ns?
Yan Wushi: Yes.
Yuwen Song: Ah?
Yan Wushi, equanimously: Didnt you invite this venerable one to Bixia Sect as a guest? I epted.
Yuwen Song was dumbstruck.
Wait wait, that wasnt my intention at all! He sighed internally, looked to Shen Qiao to save him.
Shen Qiao started to say: Yan-zongzhu, Bixia Sect is in decline, today it is not of high standing, Im afraid it wont meet your standards.
Yan Wushi: Oh, not to worry, this venerable one wont make a fuss.
Shen Qiao forced a smile: But I am not a disciple of Bixia Sect, on other peoples grounds, I cant decide their affairs for them.
Yan Wushi: Not a problem, when they see this venerable one, they would not refuse.
Shen Qiao, speechless again, couldnt help adding: I dont understand, there is no connection between Huanyue Sect and Bixia Sect, their sect is weak, probably wont be able to give anything of value to Huanyue Sect, so why is Yan-zongzhu so set on going?
Yan Wushi: Naturally, its to give you face, why else would I grant my presence to such a small sect, when they see me, they should trip over their feet in wee, how would they dare refuse?
This conversation had no way of continuing!
Shen Qiao almost spat blood, feeling that the other clearly understood but was feigning confusion, moreover couldnt understand in this brief period they were apart, Yan Wushis attitude had shifted remarkably.
If he were to ask further, it would probably be something even scarier.
He thought in silence for a long while, only came up with this one sentence: What if I dont want Yan-zongzhu toe along?
Yan Wushi, astonished: You just said you cant decide their affairs for them, so why would your willingness matter, Shen-daozhang, how can you be so unreasonable?
Shen Qiao:
Yuwen Song looked at his future shizun in sympathy.
Yan Wushi turned to him suddenly: You really dont want to be this venerable ones disciple?
Yuwen Song, caught off guard, shook his head like a toy drum.
Yan Wushi didnt say anything more, just smiled, gentle as water.
But this smile made Yuwen Song shiver.
So like this, what was previously two people on the trip became three.
Facing someone who doesnt understand refusal, who couldnt be insulted away, who probably would beat you in a fight, Shen Qiao could only choose to not see him.
But Yan Wushis existence by itself was very hard to ignore, the three of them walking together, his handsome-approaching-devilish appearance, often attracted the nces of strangers, like when they had stopped to eat a meal at an inn, almost all of the staff thought they were travelling together, and that Yan Wushi was the one responsible for the bill, will seek him out first on this matter, Shen Qiao tried to remedy this on several asions to no avail, his efforts exhausted.
Like at this moment.
The three of them had already reached the foot of Taishan, the light of the day had faded, so they decided to stay at the base of the mountain for a night before going up.
It was peak hiking season for the sightseeing, the inns at the mountain base were often full, the owner not expecting travellers sote, hastily came out to greet them, and let the staff bring out a hot meal, filling the table with dishes, smiled apologetically: So sorry, these days there are so many people hiking up to see the scenery, theres only one room left, would it be ok?
Yan Wushi nced at Shen Qiao, thetter had given up insisting that they were in fact not travelling together, and didnt say anything despite having the opportunity to intercede.
In his eyes passed a glimmer of a smile, and he reasoned out: Yes. Howrge is the room?
The ownerughed: Notrge, just an inner and outer section, but it exceeds in its elegance, if you see it I guarantee you will be satisfied, all the inns within this ten-li radius, no one has better ones!
Yan Wushi nods: Then go bring us a set of weiqi.
This time of year the people here to view the mountain scenery were mostly literati, wanting to appeal to their interests, the inn had prepared in advance, the owner smiled: Yes, yes!
He followed with praise: Looking at the three of you I thought you were jianghu wanderers, didnt expect you to have the hobbies of intellectuals, truly talented in both respects!
Shen Qiao really could not think of any factor that would draw Yan Wushi to Bixia Sect, could only attribute it to another one of his passing temperaments, hadnt expected that the other would follow through, hade all this way, from beginning to end his interest hadnt seemed to wane, and didnt bring up the topic of departure, now they were on the brink of entering the gate of Bixia Sect, Shen Qiaos headache continued, he was afraid this god-level menace might stir up trouble for the other sect, tried repeatedly to part ways to no avail, rather he had been teased the duration of the journey, leaving him at his wits end when he heard that all the inns were full, he furrowed his brows, considered if it would be better to make an ascent the same night, Bixia Sect was mid-way up the mountain anyway, if it wasnt for Yuwen Song, the trip could be easily done.
Yan Wushi seemed to read his thoughts: The bed we leave for Yuwen Song, you and I can y a game of weiqi in the outer room?
Shen Qiao forced a smile: Yan-zongzhu, what is your real intentioning to Bixia Sect, are you still unwilling to tell me truthfully?
Yan Wushi: This venerable one said it was for you, but you didnt believe it.
Shen Qiao shook his head, of course he didnt: Although my wugong is recovering, perhaps eight to nine parts my previous level, but to insist that I am on par with you, thats forcing things a bit, in a fight my chances of winning are slim, at this moment I am still not worthy to be your opponent.
Yan Wushi raised an eyebrow: Shen-daozhang, I thought Daoist practices were about calmness and serenity with the natural world, and here you are talking about fighting and killing all the time, how violent, if you continue like this what year what month will you reach the next stage of your practice?
His gaze swept over Shen Qiao and Yuwen Songs expressionless faces, added mindlessly: I heard that Bixia Sect has a renowned beauty by the name of Yue Kunchi.
Shen Qiao, having suffered no small a shock: Thats the zongzhus shixiong, and its a man, you are ?!
Yan Wushi: Then the zongzhu must be a woman?
Shen Qiao: Correct
Yan Wushi: Then lets do this again, I heard that Bixia Sect has a renowned beauty, whopared to Yuan Xiuxiu doesntck only exceeds, this venerable one has admired her for a long time, and would desire a meeting.
Shen Qiao:
Saying it like this doesnt sound like youve admired her for a long time at all.
Regardless, Yan Wushi wanted to follow along, Shen Qiao had no counterstrategy, and before figuring out his real intention, could hardly bar him outside, making an enemy out of Bixia Sect.
After their meal, the staff took them to their room.
The room was really as the owner proimed, quite elegant in its furnishings and set-up, never mind Shen Qiao who was quite at home anywhere, even Yuwen Song had a happy expression, so looking out for his future disciple, Shen Qiao agreed that spending the night here would be fine.
Yuwen Song was rushed to bed to rest, while Yan Wushi held Shen Qiao back: Lets y a round.
Shen Qiao declined politely: This poor ones weiqi skill is unrefined.
Yan Wushi said without emotion: That time your eyesight was bad, you could still y a blind round with yourself.
Shen Qiao didnt think hed remember so clearly, felt awkward about refusing further, and so sat down.
The first round, Shen Qiao won by a sliver.
He said to Shen Qiao: Our skill levels are simr, this time was but an error, you need to give this venerable one a chance to win, only then would it be fair.
Shen Qiao was going to go sit and meditate, hearing this couldnt help acquiescing: Fine, lets have one more round.
The second round, Shen Qiao lost to Yan Wushi, this time the board was even more precarious than thest, as if just one move behind.
Yan Wushi generously said: It was only because I had the first move, this time you can start.
Shen Qiao creased his brows looking at the board, felt that something was not quite right, but couldnt quite put his finger on it.
He had no innatepetitive desire to win, and so replied: No more, win or lose is amon enough thing, one win and one loss, just even.
Yan Wushi: This board is like sword style, did you learn something from the game?
Shen Qiao hesitated, examined the board for a moment, shook his head: Forgive my slowness, I dont see it.
Yan Wushi: Another round, you can look closely, advance and retreat, exactly like wielding a sword against enemies, once you see it itll be clear.
Shen Qiao has always respected Yan Wushis wugong insights, and so hearing this agreed to another round, really focusing this time.
Yan Wushi inwardly said so easy to trick, random words and he will still believe them.
The third round, the two of them finally reached a draw.
In this moment, that piece of dark sky from the sunrise had acquired a faint gold rim.
Shen Qiao examined the board again, finally realizing something, The board is like a battlefield, can read peoples hearts and military strategy, but I have not seen anything rted to sword style practice, did you purposefully dupe me?
Yan Wushi with a straight face: Of course not, youre mistaken.
He of course would not admit that the others appearance when concentrating was just extremely amusing.
Shen Qiao: Then would Yan-zongzhu please exin your observations, so that this poor one may also understand?
Yan Wushi getting to his feet: Its morning, this venerable one will go wake Yuwen Song, jade unworked does not be an instrument, he should practice his sword.
Shen Qiao:
Chapter 92
Chapter 92
Shen Qiao brought Yuwen Song with him up the mountain, Yan Wushi as always trailed behind not close not far, looking around left and right, a leisurely posture.
After Bixia Sect suffered the cmity, there were few left in the sect, posted to lookout around the property, there were no extra hands that could be delegated to the base of the mountain, Shen Qiao had a straight route directly to just before the sect gates, before a figure carrying a sword walked towards them.
Who is the esteemed guest visiting Bixia Sect? After speaking they saw that it was Shen Qiao, their guarded expression at once turned into joy, even their tone changed: Its you, Shen-daozhang!
Shen Qiao smiled: Yuanbai, your wugong has improved again, thats worthy of congrattions!
Fan Yuanbai was Yue Kunchis disciple, naturally would be considered Shen Qiaos wanbei, directly using his name was not disrespectful. Shen Qiao on the day of his fight with Kunye, everyone in Bixia Sect saw with their own eyes, they had no qualms about his ability, so when he heard Shen Qiao say this, Fan Yuanbai was instead very happy: Many thanks Shen-daozhang for your praise, pleasee in, shizun and sect leader were still thinking about you, seeing that you were gone so long without any contact, we even looked for news of you, heard that in Changan you fought two Hehuan Sect elders, they died beneath your sword, everyone in Bixia Sect was very happy, you are really strong!
With outsiders he usually didnt say much, after bing familiar he would talk ceaselessly, Shen Qiao smiled as he listened, and didnt interrupt, let him speak until he was content.
Among Bixia Sects disciples, although their numbers were fewer, they were more united, after so much loss, after grief, there were instead smiles on peoples faces, their interactions friendlier, along their route the disciples they encountered were just two or three small cats, but Shen Qiao had done Bixia Sect a huge favour, anyone seeing Shen Qiao had a simr reaction to Fan Yuanbai, so by the grace of Shen Qiaos presence, Yan Wushi and Yuwen Song followed him into the sect without being subject to further questioning.
Only Yan Wushis appearance stood out too much, drew plenty of curious stares,pared to Yuwen Song who didnt attract too much attention.
Zhao Chiying was in the middle of discussing matters with Yue Kunchi, hearing of Shen Qiaos return, hurried out to wee them.
After many days apart, Zhao Chiyings charisma was the same, her features would not be considered extraordinary, but she was aplished and beautiful, being sect leader also lent her an air of generosity and tolerance that was quite umon, this sense of presence, even on Hehuan Sect zongzhu Yuan Xiuxiu, Shen Qiao had not seen before.
Zhao Chiying folded her hands together and smiled: Shen-daozhang has finally returned, Taishan is close to the east sea, more than one thousand li away from Changan, news is slow to travel, the event outside Changan where you were up against three, weve just heard about not too long ago, were even more bowled over by Shen-daozhangs charisma, and now here you are!
Shen Qiao returned the greeting: I was gone for a long while, leaving Shiwu here, causing trouble for Zhao-zongzhu and everyone here!
Zhao Chiying: Shen-daozhang speaks too politely, Shiwu is a good kid, he has a lot of self-discipline for someone so young, without anyone prompting before sunrise he will join the other Bixia Sect disciples in their morning training, diligently without fail, everyday.
Shen Qiao hearing this was reassured, shared a few more words with Yue Kunchi.
Zhao Chiying had long seen the two people standing behind him, one big one small, and so smiled: And the two of you are?
Shen Qiao coughed: One is Huanyue Sects Yan-zongzhu, the youth is called Yuwen Song, I brought this child back from Changan.
From Changan, with the surname Yuwen, one only need to have heard the tale of Shen Qiaos battle with Hehuan Sect, against an army of one thousand brought out Yuwen familys remaining orphan, and it would not be hard to guess Yuwen Songs identity.
However, everyones attention was caught by the first part of his sentence.
A persons name, a trees shadow, once Huanyue Sect zongzhus identity was revealed, everyones reaction was a moments shock, the curious gazes on Yan Wushi turnedplicated, there was awe, fear, surprise, there were some who couldnt believe it, no one was unaffected.
Most of Bixia Sects disciples had never seen Yan Wushi in person, but that hadnt stopped them from hearing the legends about Yan Wushi, to them, Qi Fengge and Cui Youwang were close to legendary figures, and someone who could challenge those two in a fight and be evenly matched, that Yan Wushi, was also pretty much the stuff of legends.
Under these various gazes, Yan Wushi stood with his hands sped behind his back in a rxed stance, not uneasy in the least, evidently used to this by now.
Shen Qiao descended the mountain to save someone, in between so many ups and downs, Zhao Chiying had heard the rumours, but still the distance was far, and she didnt know exactly what happened, she didnt expect that when Shen Qiao went to rescue a person, he would bring this person back with him, and so was momentarily shocked, returning to her senses, folded her hands in greeting: Yan-zongzhus name precedes him, I am Bixia Sects Zhao Chiying, I wee Yan-zongzhus gracious visit, only our sect is diminished, if theres any inadequacies in our hospitality, please forgive us!
As the zongzhu of Bixia Sect, Zhao Chiyings attitude could be considered extremely courteous.
Given the rumours about Yan Wushis temperamental moods, Zhao Chiying didnt want to insult the other over a minor detail.
Yan Wushi: Zhao-zongzhu runs things fairly, the sects is well-disciplined, I have long heard of its reputation, along our journey A-Qiao also praised Zhao-zongzhu often, today in-person, I find of-course all this is true, I hope my abrupt visit will notplicate things for Zhao-zongzhu.
Yi, what a normal response!
Not only was Zhao Chiying caught by surprise, but Shen Qiao was too.
At this moment, Yan Wushi was smiling, warm and courteous, his whole body emanating a easy-going vibe, no where was there a hint of the arrogance characteristic of the demonic sects.
Only this A-Qiao seemed a bit overly familiar, Shen Qiao having heard it so many times was long numb to it, the bystanders felt it was a bit strange, but couldnt really say why, could only attribute it to the fact that Shen Qiao and Huanyue Sects Yan-zongzhu had an unusual rtionship.
After this good start, everything followed smoothly, they each paid their respects, sat down, Shiwu after hearing the news ran over, their reunion was a moving scene, Shiwu looked up to Shen Qiao with childhood admiration, directly ran to give Shen Qiao a hug while everyone was watching, Shen Qiao saw that he had grown taller, and was reassured.
Yuwen Song to the side was judging this future shixiong, was curious, but a bit disappointed.
Clearly the other was older than him, howe their mannerisms and speech were weaker than him, so reliant on shizun, when would he be able to stand on his own?
He seemed to have forgotten, in those few days right after departing Changan his unsettled heart, every night it was him that needed to see Shen Qiaos figure before he could fall asleep.
Putting aside these childish ruminations for the moment, Zhao Chiying said to Shen Qiao: Shen-daozhang came back at the right time, Bixia Sect today has precious few people, we need to bring on new disciples quickly, me and shixiong were just worried about this, would Shen-daozhang be willing to help discuss this?
Yue Kunchi tactfully said: Zongzhu, Shen-daozhang has just arrived after his journey, hes probably exhausted, shouldnt they rest a bit before continuing our conversation?
With his reminder, Zhao Chiying was slightly embarrassed: Shixiong is right, it is me whos too rushed, let Yuanbai bring you to your quarters to rest, Shen-daozhang would it be ok if you stayed in the same house you were inst time?
Shen Qiao nodded: Yes, I thank Zhao-zongzhu for her care, Qing can stay next door to Shiwu, that way its easier for them to connect.
Zhao Chiying: Great, to the east side of our sect there is a bamboo dwelling, reserved for the use of esteemed guests, if Yan-zongzhu doesnt mind, he can stay there.
The house Shen Qiao stayed atst time was one used by the sect elders, the intention was that Bixia Sect didnt see him as an outsider, but if Yan Wushi were to stay there, it would look like a slight.
However Yan Wushi said: No need to trouble you, Ill stay where A-Qiao is staying.
Zhao Chiyings face was still: Ah? Is that not very convenient?
Yan Wushi raised an eyebrow: Nothing inconvenient, on our journey, we would often arrange things this way, this venerable one doesnt even remember how many times weve shared lodgings.
Although this wasnt false, somehow when it came out of his mouth it seemed to take on a different vour, Shen Qiao couldnt help but interject: That was when we were travelling and had to make do, andpromised, today Yan-zongzhu can stay morefortably, if you refuse, it would go against Zhao-zongzhus good intentions.
Yan Wushi: Its no problem. Me and A-Qiaos rtionship isnt amon one, he looks at Bixia Sect very favourably, so you dont have to consider this venerable one an outsider either, as you will, there cant be not a single vacant house next door to his?
Although he was smiling when he said this, Zhao Chiying clearly felt a domineering pressure, under this type of gaze, her scalp stiffened involuntarily, without thinking on it further the words had left her mouth: There is
Yan Wushi smiled: Then that works.
This time his smile, was different from thest, Zhao Chiying felt the pressure on her body lifting.
She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hurried to call Fan Yuanbai to take them to their quarters to rest.
After Shen Qiao and the others left, inside the meeting pavilion there remained just the the two of them, Yue Kunchi revealed a heavy expression: Whoever Yan-zongzhu wants to stay next door to, its not like theres no space, let him be, I saw that Shen-daozhang didnt outright refuse, clearly permission given, back there I wanted to advise you not to go against Yan-zongzhus wishes, who knew I almost couldnt get out a single word.
He didnt know that the reason Shen Qiao didnt outright refuse, was because he knew it was futile to refuse.
Zhao Chiying, with a grimace: At risk of beingughed at, Ill tell you I was not much better than you. Bixia Sect and Huanyue Sect have never had rtions, a small temple cant house arge god, we dont know what his intentions areing here, would it bring Bixia Sect misfortune?
Yue Kunchi was less worried: We have Shen-daozhang here, I dont think he will do anything, knowing Yan Wushis tumultuous character, we should just be careful, and let all the disciples be a bit more tactful in their speech, in case we insult him.
Zhao Chiying nods: This is true.
Fan Yuanbai had brought them to the houses they were to be staying at, these houses were cleaned regrly, neat and tidy, inside were ced some nts and grasses, exceedingly stylish.
If Yan-zongzhu or Shen-daozhang need anything just send word, were here for you anytime. Fan Yuanbai wanted to talk to Shen Qiao a bit more, seeing Yan Wushi was still standing beside him, didnt manage to say an extra single word, could only honestly finish what he was saying, hurriedly close the conversation, flee in defeat.
Shiwu was still young, didnt have a huge sense of things, he had been waiting so long for Shen Qiao and Zhao Chiying and them to finish speaking, for a chance to catch-up more privately, although Yan Wushi and Yuwen Song remained alongside, it was no obstacle to his desire in pulling aside Shen Qiao to say: Shizun, you were gone for so long, this disciple missed you a lot.
Shen Qiao patted his head: While this teacher was gone, I also missed you, I heard you were doing well in Bixia Sect, and you even grew a little taller?
Shiwu nodded shyly: Bixia Sects shixiongs treated me very well, after shizun left, I practiced the sword everyday, I didnt want to let you down, now I already can wield the whole set of Canng Sword Style!
These words carried with them an air of yfulness and praise-seeking, Yuwen Song couldnt help frowning to himself, intoned hes older than me by several years, do I really have to call him shixiong in the future?
Shen Qiao smiled: Really? Then why dont you wield it now for us?
Shiwu hesitated: Will it interfere with shizuns rest?
Shen Qiao: We restedst night at the base of the mountain, now its not yet past noon, its still early, this teacher is not tired.
Hearing this, Shiwu happily went to go get his sword.
He had only been studying the sword for less than a year, in the way of the sword he was only a beginner, so the sword he carried was wooden, and not a real one.
Under the gaze of three, he stood in position and greeted them, twirled his wrist, made the starting stance, hand raised sword fall, each motion each form was performed methodically, quite regr, not badly done, but not outstanding,pared to Yuwen Songs natural calibre, was still slightlycking, but Shiwu knew his base was average, so put in extra effort, this set of sword style was by now very familiar to him.
Please advise me, shizun. Shiwu pulled back his sword and stood still, said this earnestly.
Shen Qiao didnt want to hurt him, so started with the positive: Your movements are well-practiced, I can see your efforts, in this time you definitely havent cked off.
Then he added: But in this sword style there were some forms that were used incorrectly, in the future it will affect their power, this teacher has only demonstrated it to you once, it would be difficult to remember every detail, today Ill demonstrate it to you again from beginning to end, you should watch carefully, andpare it to your own.
Shiwu said seriously: Yes.
Shen Qiao did not use shanhetongbei sword, but took from his hand the wooden sword, smiled gently: Canng Sword Style, as the name describes, the sea has no edge, the waves surge forth, the rocks repeatedly swallowed by the sea, and repeatedly breaking its surface, the day brilliant, every wave powerful, this is that kind of grandndscape, one who practices this sword style, must contain the sea that receives a hundred rivers, that equanimity, only then can you perform its essence. Ascend Taishan, see the sea, you should look far into the distance, the days are long, you will realize in time.
Saying this, without waiting for a response from Shiwu, he raised his sword!
The same wooden sword, in the hands of two different people, showed apletely different kind of power, if Shiwu could be described as merely a first-look in the doorway, the set of sword style wielded evenly, making Yuwen Song bored out of his mind, then when Shen Qiao moved his sword, he had to open his eyes wide, as if he could not believe the two were wielding the same sword style.
The wind swung clear, sword shadow fell everywhere, even though he hadnt used his zhengqi, that wooden sword seemed to glow in its own light, following Shen Qiaos form and movement, Yuwen Song could almost see the surging sea, flying rain melting cloud, reflection in the water, standing in the mountainous waves, was a lone person.
Before their eyes there remained a person, between the sky and earth there remained only this person.
Afterpleting this set, Shen Qiao stood still, Yuwen Song still saw the scene from before, it didnt fade for a long time.
Yan Wushi held a smile: A-Qiao in the way of the sword is exceptional, has entered the realm of the grandmasters.
Shen Qiao: I thank Yan-zongzhu for his favour.
He wielded the sword style not for Yan Wushi to admire, but for Shiwu and Yuwen Song: Did you gain something from that?
Shiwu mumbled: Forgive this disciples bad way with words, I just feel overwhelmed, like something is about to burst from my chest, but if asked to describe it, I wouldnt be able to.
Shen Qiao gave a gentle reply: No matter, no one can look once and reach divinity, you can think on it slowly, if theres something you dont understand juste ask.
Shiwu voiced his agreement.
Shen Qiao turned to Yuwen Song: You havent formally entered training, thesest few days weve only done some meditative practice, if you dont have anything to add its fine.
Yuwen Song: I have a thousand words, but it can be covered by a few.
His manner of speaking was always like someone much older, Shen Qiao found it funny: Which words?
Yuwen Song: Like the cloud and the hidden moon, drifting like the wind and returning snow. Looking into the far distance, bright like the sun rising in the mist; once observed, burning like a lotus above water.
This was the part in singing about Luo Shens beauty.
Shen Qiao:
He didnt know how to react, but it had to be said, Yuwen Song had captured one element of Canng Sword Style, and that was I carry ten thousand permutations, under the sword lighthearted and drifting.
On this point, Yuwen Songpared to Shiwu was more naturally inclined.
Yan Wushi said coldly: He has no knowledge base in the martial arts, reciting only to flirt, this kind of calibre is wasted on words alone, allow this venerable one to work on him!
Saying this not waiting for others response, he pressed a palm onto Yuwen Songs shoulder, thetter yelped, body sinking involuntarily, then the meridians on his upper body were sealed!
Yan-zongzhu? Yuwen Song gaped, maintaining a forced squat, he couldnt move, the tragic part was he didnt know where he went wrong.
Yan Wushi saw Shen Qiao opening his mouth to speak, smiling-not-smiling said: To speak frivously towards shifu, even in Huanyue Sect which is known by all to be a demonic sect, will result in discipline, A-Qiao, youre so kind teaching your disciples, I should help you get your disciples in line.
Shen Qiao face unreadable: Yan-zongzhu has finally stopped trying to steal my disciple?
Yan Wushi drawled: For the sake of his life, I wont fight over him anymore, otherwise the first day I ept this disciple I will have killed him.
..
On that first day, with the exception of Shen Qiao and Shiwu, no one saw how Yan Wushi treated Yuwen Song, and so all of Bixia Sects disiciples thought he was someone easy to get along with, different from the rumours.
On the second day, they found they were mistaken.
All the disciples were out for morning training, in the square they practiced with each other, Yan Wushi stood to the side with his hands behind him, even if it was Yue Kunchi or Zhao Chiying personally demonstrating, he would have found inadequacies, the condescending tone wasplimentary.
Bixia Sects disciples were not happy, stepped forward to challenge him, unsurprisingly they were all beaten to the ground, in the end Yue Kunchi and Zhao Chiying also lost against him, past noon by the time Shen Qiao emerged from seclusion, heard the disturbance and rushed over, Yan Wushi had already toyed with Bixia Sect from top to bottom.
Of course, given Yan Wushis ability, if he wanted to massacre the entire sect it would not have been a hard thing, but you a grandmaster, instead of finding an opponent on your level, chose to bully this small sect, what the hell was that? It really couldnt be to find some sense of aplishment, to find yourself some joy?
If Shen Qiao wasnt here, Bixia Sect would have thought this person was here maliciously.
Shen Qiao facing a chorus of groans and moans from people lying on the ground, could only force a smile and apologize to Zhao Chiying.
Zhao Chiying was generous, gestured with her hands: Yan-zongzhu just saw that our wugong wascking, offered us some tips on how to improve, to have this kind of opportunity, Bixia Sect is only too happy to ept.
After she had spoken this way, everyone felt that it was indeed true.
Most of them, in their entire lifetimes would not be able toe close to the skill level of a sect leader, never mind catch a glimpse of Yan Wushis shadow, people admire the strong, to have crossed paths with Yan Wushi, never mind if beaten badly, even if severely injured, it would have been worth it, to have not wasted this soujourn on the road of martial arts.
Once this thought ured, the gaze in which they looked upon Yan Wushi, went from the fear-dissatisfaction of before, to respect and admiration.
Yue Kunchi was holding his arm eximing that shimei definitely had the air of a sect leader, when he heard someone beside him say casually: Pining by yourself for some ten twenty years, but still havent confessed, what does it feel like, this venerable one has never experienced it, please advise.
This sentence was like an arrow to his heart, seeded in hitting the innermost workings of his heart, hearing it made Yue Kunchis hair stand on end, a big turn in his expression.
The way he looked at Yan Wushi was like he was looking at a ghost.
Before Yue Kunchi could reply, Shen Qiao had pulled Yan Wushi away.
Yan Wushi didnt resist, letting Shen Qiao pull him to the side, still smiling amicably.
Shen Qiao held his forehead: Yan-zongzhu, do you have a lot of free time?
Yan Wushi, surprised: Why would I? Everyday I have to y with you, and I have to advise this bundle of scrapwood, Im very busy.
Shen Qiao grimaced, speechless, finally found his voice again: You should be in Changan assisting the new emperor, yet a thousand liter you came with me to Bixia Sect, probably not just to tour the scenery, or to tease others this kind of aimless thing, all things considered, Yan-zongzhu is still unwilling to tell me your purpose?
Yan Wushi: If you call me by a different name, this venerable one will consider telling you, how about it?
Shen Qiao, baffled: What name?
Yan Wushi: How about Yanng?
Shen Qiao muttered to himself of course hes just toying with me, gave no reply, turned and walked away.
Chapter 93
Chapter 93
Jianghus configuration will transform again, if you want to go to Xuandushan, betterter than now.
Yan Wushis one sentence sessfully halted Shen Qiaos steps.
Thetter froze, and then asked: How do you know I want to go to Xuandushan?
Yan Wushi chuckled: A-Qiao, your heart is written all over your face, the one who knows you is me, how can I not see it?
Shen Qiao didnt realize Yan Wushi was teasing him again, actually thought that the other was very perceptive, could in one nce see through his processes, with this one skill, although his words and actions were harsh, it was still worth learning from others strengths to mitigate his own, so earnestly asked for his advice: I honestly cant call you by that name, even if I were to manage it, youd get a moments glee, how would that help? When ites to appraising worldly affairs or people, I am far behind, so I implore Yan-zongzhu to tell me truthfully, I am willing to offer something else in exchange.
Yan Wushi, delighted: Fine then, just remember, you owe me one thing.
Shen Qiao considered this, nodded: You cannot ask me to do something that defies the logic of the heavens, or causes harm.
Yan Wushi: Murder to me is like removing a disaster thats wasting life potential, surely it cannot be counted as defying the logic of the heavens, why arent you willing to do it?
Shen Qiao furrowed his brow: If youre going to be this stubborn and unreasonable, then just pretend I didnt ask.
He said this and made to leave again, but was held back by Yan Wushi, thetter smiled: Ok, ok, I was just joking, what you consider against heavens will, this venerable one will not make you do anything like that, this way you wont object?
The rtionship between the two of them was quite remarkable, if you were to say enemies, this wouldnt be right, but if you were to say friends, it also wasnt how friends typically treated each other, at the very least Shen Qiaos other acquaintances like Zhao Chiying and Yue Kunchi wouldnt speak to him that way.
Shen Qiao wouldnt be able to think of flirt, intimate, these kinds of suggestive words, he just felt that Yan Wushi has always been like this: temperamental, does what he wants; he was used to it by now, and so said: Then Yan-zongzhu, please advise.
Seeing the mes were close, Yan Wushi knew it was time to stop: Do you know Han Feng?
Shen Qiao: Previously known as one of the three lords along with Mutipo, northern Qis official Han Feng? I remember his daughter is one of Bixia Sects outer disciples, we met that one time in Ye City, but back then my eyesight was bad, so I dont know what she looks like.
Yan Wushiughed: Yes, I almost forgot that incident, our A-Qiao is pretty, no surprise you won her over easily, and she used the chance to flirt with you?
Shen Qiao didnt understand: Why are you bringing her up suddenly, merely because of her rtion to Bixia Sect? Is this why you came to Bixia Sect?
Yan Wushi: Yes, and no. I came to Bixia Sect for three reasons, shes only one of them, and the least important one. Han Feng with Gao Wei are friendly with Zhou, shes more loyal than her father, recognizes Gao Shaoyi as emperor, wants to help restore the country, because of this rtion to BIxia Sect, she very likely maye seeking assistance from her sect, persuading the sect to join their faction.
Shen Qiao: Bixia Sect after that cmity, their strength was greatly reduced, no power to intention, and Zhao-zongzhu wholeheartedly wants the sect to distance themselves from politics and struggle, even if Han E-ying came herself, she probably would decline this kind of proposal.
Yan Wushi disagreed: You understand, but some people are muddled when theyre in the middle of things, may not be able to see things clearly, this matter you should find a chance to rify with Zhao Chiying, if Qi wants to restore their country, they will have to side with Tujue, Bixia Sect is small, if theyre not self-aware and side with Tujue, in the end things will not end well.
Shen Qiao observed: Zhao-zongzhu doesnt seem like that kind of person, Yan-zongzhu seems quite prejudiced against her, did she wrong you previously?
Yan Wushi did not follow this train of thought, abruptly changed the subject: Yuwen Yun relies on Xueting that old bald donkey, and the wholly unrted Hehuan Sect, surely to equilibrate who holds power in court, he feels only this way can he control things, but no one is a fool, how can they not see through his intentions, whether Xueting or Hehuan Sect, theyll seize this opportunity to broaden and expand their interests.
Shen Qiao turned this over in his head: Is this why you said earlier that jianghus configuration will transform? Huanyue Sect has be less visible in their operations, a good idea to wait things out, but if Hehuan Sect rushes to expand, you will surely run into conflict with them, are you not afraid that Huanyue Sect will suffer some losses?
Yan Wushi smiled carelessly: Silly A-Qiao, they have Yuwen Yuns support now, and are like the sun in the sky, isnt it better for them to gnaw and rip into each other, why would I jump out and give them a reason to stand together? In their expansion, they will not overlook Xuandushan this piece of fatty meat, and your Yu-shidi is very proud, wont be able to stand the transgression, then there will be conflict, thats why Im saying, you dont need to rush back to Xuandushan right now.
He paused: Duan Wenyang recruited all these powers to kill me, and acting in parallel, got the father-son pair to maim each other, do you know the reason behind all this?
Shen Qiao nodded: The people from Tujue dont want to see a united north, so Yuwen Yong must die, and the you that supports Yuwen Yong must also die.
Yan Wushi smiled: The time youve spent out in the world, looks like it wasnt a waste, but you were cuter when you first woke up and couldnt remember anything, transparent as ss and ice, you believed everything that was said.
Shen Qiaos face darkened: Because I was easy to trick, Yan-zongzhu must have liked that?
Yan Wushi, satisfied: A-Qiao knows me well!
This person truly didnt save any face, Shen Qiao wanted to turn around and leave, but in the end couldnt do it, Yan Wushi had said a lot just now, some things he could see clearly but hearing the others words was like collecting the scattered weiqi pieces from the floor, move cloud see moon, water fall rocks emerge.
You mean, the enemy to worry about, is not Xueting nor Hehuan Sect, but Tujue?
Yan Wushi: Duan Wenyangs plot began the moment he entered the capital to see Empress Ashina-shi, or even earlier, and the jinglian flower ring he sought out at Su Manor from Su Weis mother is not a simple ring.
Shen Qiao: Right, that time Qinofuren and Duan Wenyang both said that it is a heirloom.
Yan Wushi: Ive had some people investigating, and only found out recently the answer, that ring is a heirloom, and not an ordinary heirloom, but evidence that Hulugu defeated all of Tujues masters back in the day, its also a symbol of position, it can summon the masters from twenty-some Tujue divisions east and west, Tujues borders are vast, these people are usually scattered across its territory, even Taspar Qaghan himself might not be able to mobilize them, but with this heirloom, everything can be aplished effortlessly.
Shen Qiao: From what I know, Duan Wenyangs wugong is top-notch, but I heard he is of mixed-blood, so doesnt hold a high position in Tujue, with only this heirloom, I doubt he would be able to gain their allegiance
At this point, he paused: What if, Hulugu was still alive?
If he were still alive, it could only be him that could righteously use the heirloom to summon Tujues twenty-some masters.
If things were really like this, then everything will be moreplicated and merciless.
More than twenty years ago, Qi Fengge and Hulugu crossed paths, he won by a small margin, and forced the other to make a vow to not enter the central ins for twenty years, now the time period has passed, Shen Qiaos shizun was dead, if Hulugu was still alive, his wugong would only exceed his previous level, with all these movements on the part of Tujue, if he wanted to enter the central ins again, the purpose wouldnt simply be to reminisce, when the timees who would be able to stop him?
Yan Wushi: This is a possibility, but right now theres no evidence, for now well ignore him.
Shen Qiao returned from his ruminations: Before you said there were three reasons you were staying at Bixia Sect, weve only talked about the first, what are the other two?
Yan Wushi smiled: The second, is for you.
Shen Qiao: and the third?
Yan Wushi: Also for you.
Shen Qiao grimaced: This poor one with what virtue what ability, is not worthy of Yan-zongzhus attention.
Yan Wushi: You do have virtue and ability, why arent you worthy of my attention? Aside from virtue and ability, dont you also have a beautiful face, theres nothing more I could ask for.
At this moment, Fan Yuanbai walked over, came up and greeted them: Yan-zongzhu, Shen-daozhang, our sect leader has sent word, these days we hadnt expected your arrival, so didnt have time to prepare, today weve prepared a banquet, and hope that you will attend.
Without waiting for Shen Qiao to speak, Yan Wushi had taken his hand: Zhao-zongzhu is too kind, we will humbly ept.
Shen Qiao couldnt pull back his hand: Its not like Im not going, Yan-zongzhu what are you doing?
Yan Wushi: A-Qiao, havent you heard of the saying arms together walk together?
Shen Qiao: Thats only for close friends!
Yan Wushi, astonished: Are we not close friends?
Shen Qiao: This poor one has not had that kind of revtion.
Yan Wushi: This venerable one under Banbu Peak saved your life, this is a huge favour right?
Shen Qiao: Yes.
Yan Wushi: Outside Weizhou City, I left you to draw out Sang Jingxing, were you not moved in the least?
Shen Qiao: I was, but dont forget, Ive also saved you many times.
Yan Wushi: Isnt that the case, in this world how many people can have such life-and-death exchanges like you and I, to have such a stylish, charming person like myself as your friend, dont you feel blessed?
Shen Qiao: Can I say no?
Yan Wushi: No.
Shen Qiao:
Fan Yuanbai beside them watched and gaped, thought wow Shen-daozhang and Yan-zongzhu are very close, no wonder he would bring Yan-zongzhu with him to be a guest here, it looks like when Yan-zongzhu was critiquing our wugong, it was probably for Shen-daozhang, the disciples really misunderstood that he was looking for conflict, it shouldnt be this way, Ill go back and exin.
Fan Yuanbai thought Shen Qiao was a good person, so Yan-Wushi must also harbour good intentions, this was apletely beautiful misunderstanding, if Shen Qiao could hear his thoughts, would have told him in no uncertain terms that Yan Wushi had definitely been looking for conflict.
The three of them had arrived in the flower pavilion, the banquet had already been set up, Zhao Chiying had hired the cooks from the inns at the base of the mountain to prepare their meal from fresh ingredients, the taste would naturally be better than what was usually prepared by the disciples.
The number of Bixia Sect disciples were few, they all fit seated around arge table, Zhao Chiying stood first to raise her cup of wine, expressed her wee to Yan Wushis visit, hoped that he would not mind the austerity here.
Yan Wushi was actually very respectful, raised his cup in return: No need for formalities Zhao-zongzhu, A-Qiaos character is gentle and kind, the things he cares about, I dont mind worrying about them on his behalf.
Shen Qiao thought: you were the one who followed me, what does this have to do with me?
Zhao Chiying thought: why do these words sound a bit strange?
She didnt think on it much further, smiled and put down her cup: Although this banquet was specially prepared by cooks invited up the mountain, the taste might be different from Changan, I dont know if it is to Yan-zongzhus preferences, I hope you dont mind and are at ease.
After the opening, everyone in no particr order raised their chopsticks to eat, Shen Qiao remembered the reminder Yan Wushi had made about Han E-ying, and while he was seated next to Zhao Chiying, took the opportunity to inquire.
Zhao Chiying, a face of surprise: Han E-ying was epted by Yue-shixiong when he was out touring, could be counted as a outer disciple, Ive never met her, never mind other rtions to Bixia Sect, thank you Shen-daoxiong for informing me, Ill also ask Yue-shixiong, will keep an eye out on this matter, but Bixia Sect is greatly diminished, even if she were to look for supports, we would probably not be up to her standards.
Saying thosest words, she sounded a bit sad.
Shen Qiao helped her think of a strategy: What if you were to go to the base of the mountain and ept some disciples of good calibre?
Zhao Chiying:Daoxiong, you previously were the head of Xuandushan, forgive this question, can I ask how Xuandushan recruited new disciples?
Shen Qiao: At the base of Xuandushan is Xuandu Town, the small town is prosperous, every year Xuandushan will send someone to recruit disciples, theyll set up in town, if theres anyone willing to enter the sect, they cane give their name, and then we will arrange things based on their calibre and personality.
Zhao Chiying sighed: Of course, it was me who overstepped, Xuandushan is the number one Daoist sect in the world, they wouldnt need to worry about new recruits! To be frank, with the state of Bixia Sect, daoxiong you understand, the ones whoe up the mountain looking for a master, these kids often dont have any calibre, their bodies are also past the ideal time to start martial training, those that have calibre wont venture a thousand li toe to Bixia Sect, they would rather go to another sect, things as they are, the situation can only get worse.
As the head of her sect, it was natural for her to think about its development in the long run, to uphold a sect, required human talent, if there was no new talent, the destion of the sect was inevitable.
The biggest problem for Bixia Sect was theck of talent, under Zhao Chiying and Yue Kunchi, like Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue these disciples calibre were nothing extraordinary, truthfully, in the future at their peak would only be second or third rank, it would be difficult for them to enter the realm of the first rank masters, if things were to continue this way, Bixia Sect may end with Fan Yuanbais generation.
Shen Qiao sympathized with her turmoil: As I see it, Zhao-zongzhu is still young, no need to worry so far ahead, perhaps in a couple of years youll recruit a good disciple!
Zhao Chiying forced a smile: I can only hope!
Shen Qiao was going to say something else, but from his other side a spoon was held up to him, followed by an affectionate: Open up.
Seeing Shen Qiao re at him, Yan Wushi smiled, unruffled: Did you forget you owe me one thing, does eating this spoonful defy the logic of the heavens, or does it cause some kind of harm?
Chapter 94
Chapter 94
Eating this spoonful was obviously not against the heavens nor causing harm, but he would under the watch of many pairs of eyes fall into this predicament, any normal person would not choose to open their mouth.
Shen Qiao had sensed that since meeting Yan Wushi at Huang manor again his attitude towards him had undergone a remarkable shift, if you were to say the other previously harboured the cruelest intention, ushering him towards death, then now the other was more happy to see him humiliated, caught in awkward situations.
But why this shift in attitude, Shen Qiao had no answer, could only say that Yan Wushi had found another interest.
A-Qiao, I remember you like to eat fish, this fish is fresh and tender, it probably suits your pte.
As if to confirm Shen Qiaos hypothesis, Yan Wushis face really carried an amused smile, cruel however you looked at it.
The two of them red at each other for a moment, even the others beside them could sense a hint of something unusual.
Shen Qiao slowly said: Thank you Yan-zongzhu for your kindness, but this poor one has hands and feet, so will not waste the hard-earned promise that Yan-zongzhu received.
Yan Wushi raised his brow: A-Qiao, you are someone who always keeps your word, surely you wont break a promise over such a small request?
Shen Qiao had an idea: Well thats because Yan-zongzhu was first to break his word.
Yan Wushi: When have I not spoken truthfully?
Shen Qiao: Yan-zongzhu your memory is truly terrible, you previously said, you only require opponents and not friends, howe after this short while, this poor one has be your close friend?
Yan Wushi hid a smile: Thats not called breaking my word, but time and situations change, at that moment I really felt this way, but the way a person thinks will change, otherwise A-Qiao when you were three and wouldnt walk when you saw tangren, today if you saw tangren would you still be unable to walk?
Shen Qiao huffed: I just know that there are some people who really cannot walk when they see tangren!
He was talking about Xieling.
Yan Wushi, face showing shock, purposefully misintrepreted this: Really, theres a person thats so enduring in their devotions? Isnt that perfect for a close friendship?
How could this person be so shameless, backwards forwards horizontal or vertical hell have a reason!
Shen Qiao knew he couldnt win with words, seeing how the others were all looking at the two of them, started to flush, felt how childish it all was, lowered his voice and said: Were in public, Yan-zongzhu please respect yourself, if you want to argue then we can talk about it when we return!
Yan Wushi smiled: Im just offering you a spoonful of fish, how am I not respecting myself?
Saying this he continued to push the spoon towards Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao retreated to avoid him, raised his hand to object, Yan Wushi didnt appear to move but a flip of the wrist and the spoon appeared in his other hand, continued towards Shen Qiao, things appeared inevitable.
The two of them had not moved, their sleeves turned, in a moment they had passed several moves, everyone else watched with their mouths open.
Many of them still didnt understand what was happening, Zhao Chiying was contemting whether to intervene, several Bixia Sect disciples thought this was a rare opportunity to learn, and were looking closely at their movements, afraid to miss anything.
Shiwu, when things got physical, made to get up, but was held back by Yuwen Song.
Shixiong should look closely, shizun and Yan-zongzhu are just having an exchange, and not really fighting, otherwise by now the ce would be demolished, how could they still be seated steadily? Yuwen Song said.
Shiwu was still worried: They were fine just now, why did things get physical?
Yuwen Song looked at their movements, unconcerned, said: Maybe its because Yan-zongzhu was displeased with shizun, and purposefully looked for trouble?
Shiwu had a scare: Why is Yan-zongzhu displeased with shizun?
Yuwen Song was mature for his age, but some things he only knew in part, so couldnt say for sure, hearing the question just shook his head: I think he felt ignored by shizun just now, so was unhappy.
Shiwu seemed to realize something, carefully considered this, but felt something about it was still not quite right.
Those two fighting, the back and forth was quite spectacr, people were afraid to blink, had pretty much forgotten the origin of the fight, Yan Wushi still held the spoon in one hand, only using his wrist and arm in the exchange, with his other hand he picked up a peanut from the tabletop and flung it at Shiwu.
Shen Qiao seeing this made to block the attack, his sleeves wide, a p a sweep, the action graceful, carrying with it the leisurely ease characteristic of the Daoist sects, everyone couldnt help sigh at the sight, never mind the Bixia Sect disciples, even Zhao Chiying and Yue Kunchi had admiration written on their faces.
But in this instant, Yan Wushi had already wound his hand up to the others waist, and pressed the spoon to the others lips, the hand at his waist made to seal his meridians, Shen Qiao arched his body to avoid it, on the other end his defences slipped, that spoonful of fish had entered his mouth.
The whole exchange happened in a breath, not waiting for Shen Qiaos response, Yan Wushi retreated entirely, said: Shen-daozhang really doesnt say what he means, if you want to eat it why make an ordeal, making me put so much effort in, you shouldve opened your mouth earlier.
This was totally!
Shen Qiao swallowed the fish with some difficulty, between quitting the banquet in rage and directly beating up the other he was undecided.
The former made a gesture of apology towards their host, thetter appeared to be minimizing his antics.
But this was totallyshameless, could not be endured!
Do I have a face that asks to be bullied, being toyed with like some trinket in the palm of your hand?
Shen Qiaos face darkened, this time he was truly angry.
But he didnt erupt at the scene, because in that case will cause trouble for Zhao Chiying, instead he nodded slowly: Yan-zongzhus technique is better, I cannotpare, thanks for the lesson.
Then raised his cup to Zhao Chiying: Thank you Zhao-zongzhu for taking care of Shiwu while I was out, I dont drink wine, so will substitute with tea to pay my respects to Zhao-zongzhu.
Zhao Chiying stole a ce at Yan Wushi, thetter was still smiling, joy or anger was not apparent, it was hard to tell.
She said candidly: Shen-daoxiong no need to be formal, youve done Bixia Sect a huge favour, our friendship is close, this small thing you dont need to mention it, never mind one Shiwu, even if there were ten of him, Bixia Sect can still afford to feed them, if were talking about appetites, Shiwu eats less than Yexue!
Shiwu, embarrassed: How can youpare this, Zhou-jiejie is older!
Everyone seeing him like this burst intoughter, the brief interlude from before was promptly forgotten.
After the banquet ended, Shen Qiao bade his farewell to Zhao Chiying and the rest, and brought Shiwu and Yuwen Song back to their houses to rest.
After settling them, Shen Qiao returned to his own house, and saw that someone was standing at his door.
The moon was bright, under the eaves was amp, illuminating the others features clearly.
Shen Qiao was still angry, didnt want to speak even a half-sentence, thought if I cant deal with you I can certainly hide from you, so without speaking, turned and walked away.
But someone was faster than him, Shen Qiao had only taken one step, before his arm was held.
Shen Qiao pulled his hand back, expressionless: Yan-zongzhu, please respect yourself.
Yan Wushi smiled: Still mad?
Shen Qiao had no words.
Yan Wushi: I was just teasing you, without any ill will, if youre upset, Ill make it up to you.
Shen Qiao said quietly: Yan-zongzhus offer to make reparations, I honestly cannot undertake, first you said you didnt need friends, then you said this poor one was not qualified to be your friend, I epted this,ter when I went to save you, it was for the sake of your connection to Yuwen Yong, only if Zhou is peaceful, can the entire north have peace, I had no ulterior motive, and never wanted your thanks or for you to return the favour, now that you have recovered, all the more reason for the bridge to remain a bridge, the street to remain a street, Yan-zongzhu has his sunny streets, this poor one has his nk bridge, I have but two sleeves in the wind, no possessions, I dont know what has attracted Yan-zongzhus attention, why time and again you make things difficult? Please tell me directly, this poor one will change!
He was greatly influenced by Qi Fengge,bined with his propensity towards kindness, generosity, never holding back on treating others well, even the deepest injury, like how much Yu Ai harmed him, after Shen Qiaos sadness and anger had passed, he wouldnt spend his days and nights grinding his teeth, plotting the others demise.
Yan Wushi was the exception, after falling off the cliff their lives were enmeshed, give and take, who owed who it was not so easily said, but bitten by a snake one day, terrified of rope for ten years, Shen Qiao just wanted to avoid him, better not to see him at all, s things did not go as nned, he still couldnt understand, in the world, people better and more beautiful than Shen Qiao number in the thousands, people more downtrodden more tragic also in the thousands, why wont Yan Wushi let him be.
All of these longstanding discontents multiplied, from his heart emerged a feeling akin to the inexpressibility of self-pity, without knowing where to begin.
Shen Qiao felt exhausted.
This expression of self-pity and gloom appeared very cute to Yan Wushi, even the current bored angle of his mouth, without him being aware of it, reflected the moons tenderness.
Except this tenderness was barely-there, and Shen Qiao didnt see it.
How has this venerable one made things difficult for you, if I really wanted to do that, I have many crueler and harsher methods, why would I pull this kind of harmless joke?
Shen Qiao, furious: How can this be called harmless, in public, you, you actually
Anger simmering in his chest, he momentarily was at a loss for words.
Yan Wushi snorted: Come on, let me make it up to you, dont be mad anymore, what about if this venerable one personally went to the kitchen and made you a bowl of soup for forgiveness?
Shen Qiao twisted his head: No need!
Yan Wushi pulled him along: The words I said before, even if they hurt you theres no way around it, words that have been spoken are like water out of a basin, they can never be taken back, this venerable one cant take on the childish stance of its-toote-to-regret, youre a great person, will you really be like themoners, never forgetting the events that have already passed by, continuing to carry it with you? Everyone says Shen-daozhang is generous, doesnt count past grievances, howe you treat this venerable one differently, unless this is the fate they speak of in legends?
Shen Qiao rageughed: Fated for disaster!
Yan Wushi didnt seem to mind: Disaster fate or lifetime fate, left or right its still fate, in the Daoist sects they teach fate, howe when ites to yourself, you dont know how to go along with it.
Shen Qiao: As I see it, you shouldnt be called Yan Wushi.
Yan Wushi: Then what should I be called?
Shen Qiao with a coldugh: You should be called always-has-a-reason, horizontal or vertical theres reason for everything!
Yan Wushiughed.
Shen Qiao was pulled into the kitchen, in the afternoon the cooks had just used the space, there were still ingredients left, and they were fresh.
Yan Wushi: Give me fifteen minutes.
Shen Qiao knitted his brows: Im not hungry.
Yan Wushi didnt even turn his head: I know, you were so angry you ate it for supper.
Shen Qiao choked.
Yan Wushi moved fast: using his inner qi to speed up the cooking fire, the water boiled quickly, the fish, starch, egg was mixed evenly, molded into balls, boiled, sprinkled with scallions, salt, thus two bowls of fish ball soup werepleted.
Martial masters also have to eat and sleep, even if Yan Wushi had a high-ranking position, when he travelled he couldnt always bring along a slew of servants, there will be times he has to cook for himself, when the two of them were on the road fleeing, Shen Qiao already saw his culinary skills, so at this moment wasnt too surprised.
Shen Qiao scooped a spoonful into his mouth, found it tasted pretty good, although his anger hadnt dissipated, but couldnt say it tasted bad out of spite, and so started to eat without making a sound.
Then, the other offered him his spoon.
Shen Qiao: Whats this for?
Yan Wushi: I thought I was making amends?
Shen Qiao, confused: Then why are you giving me your spoon?
Yan Wushi smiled: Before I fed you, you werent happy, now you can feed me, we each get a turn, and then well be even.
Shen Qiao:
Right now he really wanted to upturn his bowl of fish ball soup onto the others head.
..
Life at Bixia Sect was even-keeled but flew by quickly.
With Zhao Chiying as witness, Shen Qiao let Yuwen Song formally perform the rites to be his disciple, while he was teaching his disciples, he didnt let his own wugong training fall to the wayside, day after day, his inner qi gradually crept towards his previous level, even had the semnce of surpassing it.
Although Zhao Chiying was worried about the continuation of Bixia Sect, she also recognized that the most important task before her was teaching the disciples well, in case not only do they not find a piece of jade but alsoy waste to the existing tree shoots.
With Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao these two top-tier masters present, her expectations towards her disciples were higher, her standards were more strict, everyoneined to no avail, could only appeal to Yue Kunchi, good-person Yue Kunchi was caught between his shimei and the disciples, appeared more troubled everyday, mired in chaos.
Yan Wushi appeared to put down roots in Bixia Sect, didnt make any mention of leaving, Bixia Sect couldnt shoo him away, moreover from time to time Yan Wushi could advise them on their wugong, although this advice was apanied by ridicule sharper than knives, everyone in Bixia Sect could only ept this pain and joy.
Within the mountain no day no night, but outside lots of things were happening.
After Yuwen Yun took power, he rmended Xueting-chanshi as guoshi, poured his support into Buddhism, and in his mothers name, built Buddhist temples broadly, the influence of the Buddhist sects that under Yuwen Yongs rule had been greatly suppressed, was emerging out of the shadows.
On the other hand, Yuwen Yun greatly used Hehuan Sect, mimicking the previous emperors rtionship to Huanyue Sect, allowed their influence to enter court, surveincing the court officials, and let Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects each rein in their footholds in jianghu, but everything at his disposal.
Under these circumstances, the Buddhist sects and Hehuan Sect used the opportunity to expand, from Changan spreading to the north, many small-medium sects under their coercion and force, either aligned with the Buddhist sects, or merged into Hehuan Sect.
Lingyin Temple, Duyuanzhai, etc., originally big names among the Buddhist sects in jianghu, soundlessly were taken over by court, to be governed exclusively by the guoshi.
In the case of Taohuawu, Pingshantang these small sects, copsed on ount of the deaths of their leaders, in the end were forced into Hehuan Sect.
Almost in one night, the Buddhist sects and Hehuan Sect, like crushing dry weeds, quickly expanded their influence, and became colossal beasts.
Yan Wushis previous predictions, after half a year, came true.
Chapter 95
Chapter 95
In the early dawn at the foot of Taishan appeared an uninvited visitor.
He held his sword during his ascent, his footsteps light, as if on t ground, it didnt take him long to reach the gates of Bixia Sect mid-way up the mountain.
Zhao Chiying was guiding her disciples in sword practice, heard Fan Yuanbais report that someone was here from Qingchengshans Chunyang Sect, and was waiting outside.
Bixia Sect and Chunyang Sects rtions were good, lots of back and forth, but with Bixias Sects diminishment and Chunyang Sects growing strength, the bonds formed in the previous generations had thinned considerably, although Chunyang Sect had not minded Bixia Sects smaller doors, but the two sects were geographically far apart, in the case of Bixia Sectsst cmity, far waters could not quench immediate fire, if not for Shen Qiaos descent from the heavens, and they had to wait until after Chunyang Sect received their message and then for them to get here, even the huanghuacai would be cold.
The news from the outside world arrived intermittently, Zhao Chiying did not know as much as Yan Wushi, but she was aware of Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects push for power, Bixia Sect, the mountain tall, the emperor far, for now they could preserve themselves, but for Chunyang Sect to send someone this way at this time, it must be something important.
Thinking about this, the visitor had been brought forward by Fan Yuanbai.
His face was cold, dignified in appearance, his steps were steady, and as he walked, the hand that held his sword was also very steady, not a hint of a tremor.
Looks like Chunyang Sect will have a fine sessor. Zhao Chiying thought to herself, was a little envious.
Chunyang Sect disciple Li Qingyu greets Zhao-zongzhu.
Zhao Chiying: You must be Yi-guanzhus most aplished disciple? The name Twin Jades of Qingcheng is well-suited, Yi-guanzhu is very fortunate!
Li Qingyu: Zhao-zongzu is too kind.
Zhao Chiying: I was in seclusion for a long time, I havent seen Yi-guanzhu sinceing out of seclusion, I bet his wugong realm is more advanced than before.
Li Qingyu was evidently not adept at small talk, he said: In truth, I came here on this asion, to pass on a message from Liuligong, for the matter of the shijiandahui.
Shijiandahui?
Zhao Chiying and Yue Kunchi looked at each other.
If I remember correctly, shijiandahui happens once every ten years, and counting this year, should only be the ninth?
Li Qingyu: This is true, but not too long ago Liuligong sent people to Chunyangguan, saying they want to borrow the grounds at Chunyangguan to hold the conference earlier, shizun agreed, so sent me to pass along this message, and invite Zhao-zongzhu to attend.
Around Fangzhangzhou and the outer inds,moners look but cannot reach it, there is an ind with a sect, and that was Liuligong, they were self-sustaining, are rarely delved into the power struggles of the central ins, but they really enjoyed recording the history and names of the martial arts masters of the central ins, like the Worlds Top Ten Masters rank-list that everyone liked to talk about, was made by Liuligong, the once-every-ten-years shijiandahui were also hosted by them.
Liuligongs disciples were not known for their wugong skill, and didnt have a reputation for much, but because of this tradition, if someone from the jianghu encountered them, tended to be respectful, after all they didnt have any stakes in the martial world of the central ins, there was no need for a life-or-death fight, if anyone was unsatisfied with the ranking, they can personally go find the one ranked above them, no need to make trouble for Liuligong.
If wugong can be improved in ten years, the rank-list ten yearster will naturally change, in the arts there is no first ce, in martial arts there is no second ce, when ites to wugong, its not like something you can muddle through, who was first in the world, whos wugong is better, it bes clear at a nce, even if it were close, they would only need a match to know win-lose, high-low.
Shijiandahui was the derivative of the martial masters rank-list, once every ten years, the invitations sent out broadly, anyone could attend, have a martial arts exchange. Liuligongs location was far, they would borrow the grounds of a sect in the central ins, the sect that was chosen had a chance to grow their reputation, and was usually too happy to do so.
The one responsible for the ranking, their wugong didnt have to be good, but their judgment had to be sharp, the reason that the rank-list from Liuligong was recognized by all was because the previous iterations had very few errors, like Qi Fengge, ten years ago he was still alive, although he didnt attend shijiandahui, he was still ranked first, in clear conscience, no one disagreed.
In these years as Liuligong became more widely known, there were of course other masters that appeared on the scene, after the deaths of Qi Fengge and Cui Youwang, there had not yet been a reiteration of shijiandahui, as everyone couldnt wait for Liuligongs rank-list, they came up with their own Worlds Top Ten, Shen Qiao, a person who had never appeared in the jianghu but had the mantle of Xuandushan zhangjiao was also included in the list, though after the fight between him and Kunye, defeated and fallen, busybodies added Kunye and Yu Ais name to the list.
But these were not rankings made by Liuligong, when news of an early shijiandahui was released, it stoked many peoples ambitions, jumping at the opportunity, because apart from Worlds Top Ten this kind of rank-list, Liuligong also will make rankings such as Sword List Knife List, the sword being the most popr weapon, its practitioners were plenty, so the rank-list for sword-users, became an area of attention for many.
True grandmasters, in the realm of Qi Fengge, Yi Bichen, Xueting-chanshi, hardly needed to use the Liuligong rank-list to boost their reputation. Even if their names were not on the list, it wouldnt affect their reputation, Liuligongs rank-list was like adding flowers to a beautiful brocade.
For Shen Qiao, he couldnt care less about this kind of thing, if he were still head of Xuandushan, if Yu Ais backstabbing hadnt happened, if he received news of shijiandahui, he probably wouldnt even send any delegates.
Apart from this, lots of people needed Liuligong to garner acim, Liuligong also needed this method, to prove themselves to the world, both sides benefitted.
Zhao Chiying didnt crave reputation, but for the future development of her sect, Bixia Sect really needed to recruit new disciples, if herself or Yue Kunchi did well at shijiandahui, certainly there would be many who would then seek them out based on their reputation.
I thank Yi-guanzhu for sending you with this message, Bixia Sect is geographically isted, if we were to wait for news to reach us, we probably would have missed it.
Li Qingyu: If Zhao-zongzhu is prepared, I can apany you on the journey, help each other along the way.
Zhao Chiying: Li-daoyou doesnt have other sects to attend to with the message?
Li Qingyu: On this matter it is Liuligongs responsibility to notify the sects, only because Chunyang Sect and Bixia Sect have always been on good terms, did shizun send me. We heard Bixia Sect recently underwent a cmity, our sect was too far away, couldnt send our support in time, we hope Zhao-zongzhu doesnt me us.
He was Yi Bichens designated disciple, his position was not an ordinary one, rumours were that he would inherit Yi Bichens mantle, and be the future guanzhu of Chunyangguan, when it came to wugong, Zhao Chiyings was likely slightly lesser. To have him personally deliver the message, in reality was giving Bixia Sect plenty of face, Zhao Chiying couldnt not recognize this, so was very respectful towards Li Qingyu, didnt hold her position as sect leader above him.
Zhao Chiying: I also know far waters cannot quench an immediate fire, would not dare to call upon Yi-guanzhu, to receive your regards on this ordeal, I am already grateful, after I exin things to the disciples, tomorrow we may depart, if Li-daoyou doesnt mind, he can rest here for the night.
Li Qingyu nodded: As Zhao-zongzhu wills.
Suddenly he seemed to remember something: Can I ask Zhao-zongzhu, if Shen Qiao Shen-daoxiong, is also here at Bixia Sect?
Shen Qiao at dawn was going to teach his disciples the sword, but was instead requested by Yan Wushi to the mountaintop for practice, Yan Wushi remarked that it had been a long time since he practiced the sword, wanted Shen Qiao to parry with him. He even borrowed a sword from Yue Kunchi, who knew it would remind Shen Qiao of past events, and asked of him where is the taihua sword you got in exchange that day from Sang Jingxing?
That year Yan Wushi had fought Cui Youwang and lost, even taihua sword was lost to the other,ter passed into his disciple Sang Jingxings hands. But Yan Wushi was very conceited, thought no matter how great the sword it remains external to the body, if taken by an opponent, one gives them leverage against you, two adds humiliation to injury, so decided to leave the sword behind, and created his own spring water finger technique, walked into the world alone.
So that time he exchanged Shen Qiao for taihua sword, he really didnt care about the sword, just wanted to humiliate Shen Qiao, to make him understand he wasnt even worth a sword, thus falling into total despair.
As for taihua sword after he got it back from Sang Jingxing, he turned around and tossed it to Yu Shengyan, didnt even look at it.
But no matter how arrogant Yan Wushi was, he knew these thoughts were not suited for saying out loud, otherwise the equanimity that Shen Qiao had towards him would end uppletely obliterated and expended.
Maybe the Yan Wushi from back then would never have predicted, there would be a day, he would step into a hole dug by himself.
Luckily Shen Qiao did not pursue the matter further, with this small question moved past it.
The two of them fighting on the mountaintop, after some hundred exchanges, the sun had taken its shape, bathing everything in a gold light, brilliant in all directions, Shen Qiao lost by a margin, not because his sword moves were not skilled, but because his inner qi had not recovered to what it was at his peak, and Yan Wushi had the help of the scroll fragment, in the short span of three months had remedied the w in his demonic core, and advanced another level, one could see his natural potential, marvel at the talent.
People who are born talented, were often very proud, and found it hard to ept the presence of someone who was even more talented. Shen Qiao did not have this problem. His personality was kind, towards others and things he had a tolerant heart, when things went wrong he examined himself first before ming others, he put away his sword and stood still, folded his hands in respect: While my master was still alive, he had said that in a few years, Yan-zongzhu and him be evenly matched, today it would appear to be the case, thank you for the lesson, this poor one gained more.
His praise was not ttery, but an earnest acknowledgement that the other was stronger than him, his thanks were given genuinely, did not on ount of the loss default into jealousy or rage, a win was a win, a loss was a loss, did not need to be affected by feeling or history, Shen Qiao saw it quite simply.
Yan Wushi felt that he wouldnt mind looking at his determined appearance a hundred times over, before however much he wanted to see person totally fall into darkness and oblivion, transformed into hate and rage at the world, was now how much he liked this warm, soft-heartedness.
He reyed the others countenance in his mind, smiled and said: A-Qiao, our rtionship as it stands today, what you said was too formal.
Our what rtionship today? Shen Qiao grimaced, forced himself to tolerate the others frequently irrelevant speech, if he tried to protest, naturally a thousand replies and reversed reasoning awaited him.
He repeated to himself several times always-has-a-reason: Its gettingte, I should go advise Shiwu and Qings sword practice.
Descending from the mountaintop, two people one in front the other following, the one in front was a little rushed, thetter followed not too close not too slowly, and always stayed within 5 steps, resembling the current state of things between them.
Between innocence and ambiguity, lotus root cut strings still tethered, something wanting but not wanting to be said aloud.
Shen Qiao returned to Bixia Sects back gardens, saw someone standing at his door, the other saw Shen Qiao walking closer from a distance, his youthful but cold expression revealed a smile that hadnt even been shown to Zhao Chiying.
Shen-daoxiong, long time no see.
Chapter 96
Chapter 96
Shen Qiao paused, recognizing the other, also smiled: Li-gongzi, long time no see, how have you been?
Im very well. Li Qingyu was not a very expressive person, that smile just now was quite rare, his smile quickly vanished, returning to this usual calm, unruffled appearance, but one could tell that he was in a cheerful mood.
Shen Qiaos impression of Li Qingyu was good, that day although the other started off by underestimating him,ter did lend him his sword, which assisted him in his victory against Duan Wenyang, he was a straightforward person, but wasnt good with words, had a bit of a solemn appearance, but in truth was an outside-cold-inside-warm kind of person.
While I was in Changan, I received a lot of help from Su Qiaos family, and was able to bring Qing out of the ambush, how is your shidis family doing now?
Li Qingyu nodded: Hes very well, after Zhongnan Sect was forced to join Hehuan Sect, the Su family and some other disciples came to to Qingchengshan, now they are safe and well.
Shen Qiao sighed in relief: Thats good to hear, it looks the situation in Changan is not ideal, they probably will not be able to return for some time?
Li Qingyu voiced his agreement: Dao-xiong how is your wugong recovering, if you have time, will you parry with me?
He was a fool when it came to the way of the sword, seeing Shen Qiao was like seeing a sheathed, mysterious, sharp, treasure sword, not wanting to relinquish it, desiring to examine every inch of the other person, though not in intent of a filthy origin.
Seeing the others bright eyes, Shen Qiao couldntugh or cry: I
He had only said one word before Yan Wushi continued the conversation: A-Qiao is going to advise his disciples now, Im afraid he has no spare time to waste on you, if you want to parry, why not let this venerable one advise you.
Li Qingyu looked at him: Who are you?
Yan Wushis lips curled: If you can defeat this venerable one, this venerable one will naturally tell you.
Li Qingyus gaze drifted downwards, paused on the wooden sword he held in his hand, suddenly shook his head: You dont use the sword often, your knowledge base broad, in the way of the sword, youre not as good as Shen Qiao, and as of now my inner qi cannotpare to yours, no need to have a fight.
Yan Wushi smiled amiably: This venerable one has never seen someone who knows themselves so well, you can be the first.
Li Qingyus gaze abruptly sharpened, the two looked at each other, he nodded: Oh this is Huanyue Sects Yan-zongzhu.
Yan Wushi raised an eyebrow: Looks like you recognize this venerable one?
Li Qingyu made a noise in the affirmative: I heard Yan-zongzhu wildly proimed himself number one in the world, seeing you today, this was not in falsehood.
Seeing these two prepare sword and notch crossbow upon meeting, waspletely out of Shen Qiaos expectations, he said: Yan-zongzhu, Li-gongzi is an esteemed guest of Bixia Sect
His sentence was left unfinished, as Yan Wushiughed: Then let this venerable one see this esteemed guests abilities!
He stretched out an index finger, fast as lightning, but also graceful and precise, it was indeed the famous spring water finger technique!
Shen Qiao had an impulse to stop him but it was toote.
Over there a big noise, Li Qingyu had only pulled out half his sword qiushui, that half of sword edge was blocked by Yan Wushis index finger, after the brief contact, Li Qingyu took three steps back, sword forced back into its sheath.
Yan Wushi then pulled his hand back and stood still, not moving.
The difference was clear.
But this was expected, although Li Qingyu was one of the top martial artists of the younger generation, could still not yet hold a conversation with Yan Wushi, as he said himself his inner qi could notpare to Yan Wushi, it would appear Yan Wushi forced his hand, and was guilty of bullying this wanbei.
Li Qingyu held his sword and folded his hands in respect, pushing down his rage, slowly said: Yan-zongzhus inner qi is domineering, I cannot of coursepare.
With emphasis on the words inner qi, it meant that he considered the only reason Yan Wushi could win, was not due to his technique or skill, but qi level alone.
Prepare sword notch crossbow, on the verge of eruption.
Yan Wushiughed coldly.
Blocking his next impulse, Shen Qiao had stepped forward saying: Li-gongzi, the situation with the death of the head of Zhongnan Sect, and being forced to join Hehuan Sect, surely has repercussions in the jianghu, I want to know what happened, I dont know if Li-gongzi has time to tell it to me in detail?
Li Qingyu nced at Yan Wushi, then nodded: Of course I can.
Shen Qiao extended his hand to invite him inside: After you.
Then said to Yan Wushi: I dont know if Yan-zongzhu would like to join us, or has other matters to attend to?
As Shen Qiao saw it, Li Qingyu was here as a guest, and was provoked by Yan Wushi for no reason, required an apology, if the two really had a fight, no matter who was injured, it would make things difficult for Bixia Sect.
Yan Wushi suddenly smiled, ice melting into spring wind: You guys chat, Im a bit hungry, Ill go down to the kitchens to see what they have to eat.
Odd. Shen Qiao thought, he couldnt see through Yan Wushis cloudy with a chance of thunder temperament, seeing the other turn and leave, shook his head, returned inside to sit and talk with Li Qingyu.
Zhongnan Sect as a result of this recent cmity copsed, for a son of a illustrious household like Zhangsun Sheng it was a small matter, with no sect, he could at least return home, but the other disciples that had made the sect their home were quite pitiful, they were forced to make a stand, or acquiesce to Hehuan Sect, bing Hehuan Sects outer disciples, they could also choose to oppose them, flee to other sects, like Qingchengshans Chunyang Sect, and with the chance at shijiandahui to stir the undercurrents.
In truth Chunyang Sect had gradually be a third force that could stand against Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects, in the north, those unwilling to give in to Hehuan Sect or the Buddhist sects, hade one after the other to seek assistance from Chunyang Sect, and to the south, with the changjiang as a natural barrier, and as Linchuan Sects stronghold, Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects for the moment had not shown any signs of moving south.
Unintentionally nting willow, willow grows into shade, Yi Bichen at the beginning didnt necessarily predict this, but Chunyang Sect had been wanting to enter the world, he naturally didnt have a reason to refuse, hosting shijiandahui at Chunyang Sect, also demonstrated where peoples intentions strayed.
In only half a year, the worlds configuration had drastically transformed, making people sigh andment.
Li Qingyu: Shijiandahui will gather many strong martial artists, itll be a good opportunity to practice, shizun hopes daoxiong will also attend, reconnect on part of ourmon daoist sect origins.
Shen Qiao said: Including Qing, I have epted two disciples, theyve only formally entered training, its the time for establishing a strong foundation, if Im not by their side, Im afraid theyll have no one to advise them, and easily go down the wrong path.
Li Qingyu seemed unconcerned: When I was small and training, shizun would only teach things once, and let us figure out the rest ourselves, martial training cannot be separate from natural ability, if they dont even have a smidge of calibre, they might as well spend their lives fishing and farming, its a better way to pass the years.
Although the words were harsh, they were not unreasonable, but with Shen Qiaos character, certainly wouldnt be able to say such a thing, he smiled: Let me think things over, Ill discuss it with them, and then decide.
Li Qingyu nodded.
Shen Qiao thought of something: Has Li-gongzi heard any news from Xuandushan?
Li Qingyu: I have not.
Thest Shen Qiao heard of Yu Ai, was his participation in the ambush against Yan Wushi, after that he had not seen the other.
Yu Ai singlemindedly pursued Xuandushans return to the top of the daoist sects, but this n seemed doomed from the start, first with Chunyang Sect taking the winning advantage, then working closely with Tujue, looking to borrow Tujues power, but the calctions have yet to pan out, and in the end may just be a bamboo basket retrieving watering up empty.
After the initial pain of the betrayal, all thoughts rted to Xuandushan, Shen Qiao felt it as if in a rain-fog dreamscape, beautiful but not real.
Li Qingyu said: If you want to return to Xuandushan, I can go ask for shizuns help.
Shen Qiao shook his head andughed: Thank you, but if Im not relying on my own ability to get something, in the end it wontst long.
Li Qingyu saw that he had his own n, so nodded, and didnt add anything further.
The two of them conversed a while, it was approaching noon, the one who came knocking was Bixia Sects Zhou Yexue.
Li-shixiong, zongzhu and my shifu are discussing matters, are not able to host you in-person, so specially sent me to invite Li-shixiong and Shen-daozhang to move to the flower hall for their meal.
To go or not to go to shijiandahui, was a big deal for all of Bixia Sect, Zhao Chiying must discuss things with Yue Kunchi, to not be able toe herself at this time was only natural.
Zhou Yexue was twenty eight years old, an age where her beauty shone like a flower, she and Li Qingyus age were simr, and both practiced the sword, could be considered very suited for each other, if anything could start between them, it would be a beautiful story.
Yi Bichen himself did not marry, but didnt force his disciples in this matter, Chunyang Sect did not have many women disciples, if in the future Li Qingyu also did not marry and focused solely on the way of the sword it would be no matter, if he wanted to marry and have kids, Bixia Sects women disciples were head above the rest in terms of appearance, and was a very reasonable choice, Zhao Chiying let Zhou Yexuee specifically, must have had a thought in a simr vein.
However Li Qingyu did not seem to recognize half a sentiment along these lines, he said: Thank you foring, since Zhao-zongzhu is busy, then I dont need to go, can you prepare two sets of meals for me and Shen-daoxiong, I want to seek advice from him about the way of the sword, I can stay here and eat while we chat.
Zhou Yexue had never met someone so clueless, red at the other for a while, eventually said fine, didnt turn around before stalking away.
After a while, the person who came to deliver their meals was not her but Fan Yuanbai.
Shen Qiao as a bystander saw it all clearly, saw how the young girl was maybe interested in Li Qingyu, but Li Qingyu demonstrated no such intention, he couldt interfere, so pretended not to know.
Todays cook was not from the base of the mountain, three dishes one soup, the taste very average.
Shen Qiao drinking his half-bowl of soup, mid-way through realized he was drinking fish soup.
And it appeared to be fish head soup.
Looking again at Li Qingyu, Li fishhead, was at the moment with his head bent drinking soup.
Not realizing what was what, Shen Qiao suddenly felt it was very funny, he wanted tough, but thought that might be unkind, so suppressed it.
Li Qingyu: This soup is not bad.
Shen Qiao gave a dry smile, didnt know how to respond, could only say: These vegetables are also fresh.
Saying this, in his mind suddenly appeared the image of Yan Wushis face, but he couldnt be the culprit.
All things considered, surely the impressive Huanyue Sect zongzhu could not do such a childish thing?
Zhao Chiying quickly made up her mind, she would bring Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue along to Chunyang Sect to attend shijiandahui, Yue Kunchi would stay behind and look after things, Shen Qiao also wanted to stay, but Zhao Chiying also expressed her hope that Shen Qiao could go with them, towards this friend who she had suffered through hardship together, she regarded highly, this time Bixia Sect didnt have much strength to show, with Zhao Chiying alone it would be hard to make a statement, definitely needed Shen Qiaos assistance.
Shen Qiao agreed, left Shiwu and Yuwen Song with homework, asked them to train well with Yue Kunchi, Yuwen Song since a young age grew up in an illustrious, grand household, towards Taishan was filled with wonder and boundless curiosity, was quite content, Shiwu was the shixiong, but his personality was gentle, often would go along with Yuwen Song, only for important matters would he insist, the two of them got along well, letting them interact alone, Shen Qiao wasnt worried.
A group of people packed and prepared, set out on their journey.
The author wants to say:
Shen Qiao: Yan-zongzhu, is the fish head soup your doing?
Lao Yan: A-Qiao, how could this venerable one do such a tactless thing?
Shen Qiao: (I dont believe you)
Chapter 97
Chapter 97
The journey from Taishan to Qingchengshan was far, traversing arge part of Zhou, if they wanted to arrive within half a month, their pace could definitely not be slow, luckily everyone in the group including Zhou Yexue the young girl, was used to travelling by night, rushing, finally after ten days they passed Changan, arrived in Hanzhong, they still had five days left, and could now slow down, move at a more leisurely pace.
The entire way on horseback, even the horses were at their breaking point from their burden, finally a pause to breathe, everyone was happy, especially the two youth Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue, they were in high spirits, Li Qingyu wasnt much older than them, but was much more solemn, his face cold and stern, since their departure to now it was the same.
News of shijiandahui had spread, along their journey they saw countless jianghu people carrying their weapons, after entering Hanzhong, there were even more of them, of all different builds, different weapons.
Where there were more jianghu people, there were bound to be more jianghu happenings. Xia used their martial prowess to resolve disputes, there were many with wugong, and could look down onmoners, from there developed a sense of pride, feeling that they were superior to others, their manners were very obtrusive, so far along their journey Shen Qiao and them had encountered a dispute at least three times.
This time they were early, entering the city at just past dawn, the inn was newly emptied, the main hall of the building was sparsely upied.
Zhao Chiying and the rest of the group first ordered rooms, and then each sat down.
Yan Wushis position was special, everyone in the group towards him was respectful and distant, Zhao Chiying towards this non-foe non-friend Huanyue Sect zongzhu had her reservations, but didnt want to insult him, nor did she want to be too close, the Bixia Sect disciples were all terrified of him, wouldnt dare approach him, Zhao Chiying and her two disciples, along with Li Qingyu, made four at a table, Yan Wushi was left to sit alone, no one around him, observers may have found it strange.
Shen Qiao walked over and sat down opposite him.
Yan Wushi smiled: A-Qiao couldnt resist seeing me all alone, so came to sit with me?
Shen Qiao: The customers will grow in number, when there arent enough seats, theyll have to turn people away, I just dont want to inconvenience the shop owners.
Yan Wushi saw him speak sincerely, looked unconcerned, poured him a cup of hot wine: The shopowners to have a customer such as yourself, certainly derived it from three lifetimes of umted virtue.
Shen Qiao when he heard this, felt these words may have a deeper meaning, then again, he may have misunderstood.
Yan Wushi: After this meal, I will have to take my leave first, wont be able to apany you the rest of the way.
Shen Qiao was surprised: I thought you came with us, for the purpose of going to Chunyang Sect to have an exchange with Yi Bichen.
Yi Bichens wugong, if not considered number one in the world, then to be in the top three was no problem, Yan Wushi was always happy to fight, to not go personally and have an exchange, that would be the stranger thing.
Yan Wushi shook his head: I can meet Yi Bichen anytime, but to be able to see other peoples misfortunes, that doesnt happen everyday.
His delight-in-suffering tone was too strong, so Shen Qiao immediately thought of a person: Dou Yanshan?
Yan Wushi: Ive scattered the fish lure long enough, now its time to close the, this type of chaos, how can this venerable one not go personally take a look?
Shen Qiao: You told me previously, Yun Fuyi and Dou Yanshan only got along superficially, eventually thered be some movement, Yun Fuyi doesnt hold enough power within Liuhebang, so she had to rely on the Huang family and the Tujue behind them to secretly plot.
Yan Wushi: Thats right.
Shen Qiao: Youre able to know right away of their movements, probably because youre in the middle of things adding to the waves?
Yan Wushi smiled: Our A-Qiao is so smart, Dou Yanshan is a steady, suspicious kind of person, wouldnt easily allow someone new close enough to hear their secrets, it is because of his caution, that Liuhebang has been able to grow steadily in these past few years, bing the leader of the transport business along the waterways north and south, can you guess how I broke into their defences and installed my agent there?
Shen Qiao furrowed his brows, considered this for a moment, slowly said: I cannot guess.
Yan Wushi smiled: In reality it was easy, Dou Yanshan is cautious, but the people around him may not be. He has a personal assistant, thats followed him for eight years, very shrewd and capable, but has a woman he loves, that girls family has no dignity, repeatedly asking her for money, the woman doesnt want to inconvenience her sweetheart, but remains in the dilemma, at this time I let Bian Yanmei send someone to help her, and did this one thing.
Shen Qiao: Through her you get control of Dou Yanshans personal assistant?
Yan Wushi shook his head and smiled: A-Qiao, youre too naive, Dou Yanshans personal assistant is shrewd and capable, this kind of brute method, how does it suit to be used on him? Bian Yanmei only used this incident to gain the womans goodwill, with a fabricated identity, pretending to be long-lost distant rtive, gaining the trust of the womans family, taking on the appearance of that womans distant cousin.
Shen Qiao: This is too convoluted.
Yan Wushi: You shouldnt underestimate this small family connection, if its just some unrted stranger, why would anyone trust your good intentions, with this additional connection, is one lessyer of suspicion, after some time together, the woman grew to trust her cousin, and rmended him to Dou Yanshans assistant.
This type of trap-within-trap kind of maniption, listening to it made Shen Qiao sigh.
This person considered the royal court, the jianghu, all a game, always looking over peoples heads, arrogant and self-centred, and so umted a forest of enemies, in the end ambushed by five martial masters, scarcely avoided death and end-of-reputation as a conclusion, but apart from this, no one could deny his wugong skill or his cunning.
Shen Qiao: ording to what you said earlier, Dou Yanshans assistant is shrewd and capable, how is that cousin going to gain his trust?
Yan Wushi, an unperturbed smile: Profit. In this world, only a shared interest can band people together, more intimate than sibling or spouse. That assistant since he started with Dou Yanshan, sees and hears broadly day in day out, must have witnessed many extravagant settings, but he remains an assistant, do you think a shrewd and capable person could bear it? Now if that womans cousin were to provide a way of making money, so that he could also have his own business, after some time, do you think he will consider the other as on the same side?
Shen Qiao had a realization: So you purposefully chose a shrewd person, because you knew he wouldnt be content with his circumstances, as opposed to a honest person?
Yan Wushi: Honest people also have their own weaknesses, in this world how can there be anyone with no ws?
Shen Qiao nodded: Thats right, if you hadnt looked down on everyone and not taken anyone seriously, thenter you wouldnt have given Guang Lingsan and Dou Yanshan and the rest an opportunity.
This sentence was clearly ridiculing him.
But he didnt anticipate Yan Wushis shamelessness, thetter merely smiled: Youre wrong, that was my weakness from before, and not my weakness now.
Shen Qiao couldnt resistughing: Your weakness now, is it that your face is thicker than the rocks on Taishan?
His face often carried a smile, gentle and easy-going, but rarely did heugh openly.
Although this moment it was not a bigugh, the corners of his mouth couldnt stop drifting upward, even his eyes brightened, like jade after rainwater, lively and colourful.
Thats a strength, not a weakness. Yan Wushi was the type of person that did whatever came to mind, as this thought appeared, his hand had already moved to cover the back of Shen Qiaos hand. This venerable ones weakness now is you!
Shen Qiao shook his head, as if hed heard something funny, wanted to pull his hand back, but it was tightly held by the other.
Yan-zongzhu, some tricks, after theyre yed once grow stale, why y them again and again? A person however foolish, cant fall into the same river twice? His words carried an inflection of what he didnt even recognize as self-deprecation.
Do you remember the story I told you? Yan Wushis smile didnt waver, his eyes remained on him, not willing to release his hand.
Until now, Shen Qiao had never thought about their rtionship in a direction that ought not to be thought about, once bitten by a snake, ten years will fear rope, after experiencing that making sentiment where there is none, he had anotheryer of understanding towards Yan Wushis heartlessness, knowing this persons stone heart, even if he appeared earnest now, it was probably wistful thinking, it would be very hard to move the other, in his own heart, Shen Qiao doesnt trust, his memories overly cutting, to the point he doesnt dare trust this person again, afraid to repeat the same collision course.
And yet in this moment, under the others burning gaze, Shen Qiaos heart made a sound, felt like he had be the prey to some ferocious beast, unrelenting until it had gotten its conclusion.
Sir, theres clearly two empty spots over there, why did you say you were full! A loud voice carried over, distracting the two of them.
Shen Qiao took the opportunity to extract his hand, looking around, the shop had in the interim filled with patrons, the only table left was where they were seated across from each other, they each had an empty spot next to them.
The custom now was not to sit casually at the same table with strangers, and usually there was no one insisting to be seated with a stranger, but some people didnt mind, and if they had martial prowess, felt like the other couldnt refuse them, in this way invoked a jianghu dispute.
The shopkeeper obviously did not want to see this ce be the site of the next dispute, hurried to apologize and exin, said that very shortly, there will be patrons departing after finishing their meal, and there would be seats then.
The loud voice however didnt ept this, the people in his group also didnt look very approachable, they hadnt just seen the empty spots next to Shen Qiao, they also saw Shen Qiaos daoist robes, friendly, easy-to-bully appearance, and Yan Wushi wasnt even carrying a weapon, they looked like crushable soft persimmons, if they were instead scary-looking,rge muscle men seated there, they might not have dared.
These people Ive seen them before, they belong to Taohuawu, after Taohuawu joined Hehuan Sect, they have been strutting around, looking down on everyone, using Hehuan Sects name to cover up mischief, bystanders because of Hehuan Sects reputation, arent willing to offend them.
No wonder theyre so brazen, like a dog using its masters influence
Hush, careful that disaster doesnt follow your mouth, their wugong is not bad,st time even Tianshanyujianzi died by that loud voice guys hand.
Heh! Another inhaled sharply, Tianshanyujianzi could be considered a second rank master!
Right? Otherwise how can they be so brazen, that one with the loud voice is the younger brother of Taohuawu Sect Leader, nickname Duanliudao
OhIve heard of him, Duanliudao Erde Ming, turns out to be him!
The conversation of the people at the next table was not loud, but could be heard by Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao.
On the other side, loud voice guy had already tossed aside the shopkeeper, walked towards them in big strides.
Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue were young and impetuous, seeing this made to get up.
Yan Wushi of course didnt need their protection, but Shen Qiao was kind to everyone, and Bixia Sect owed him a huge favour, this half year living on Taishan, he got along well with everyone, wasnt like Yan Wushi directing jiangshan at his whim, but answering every question that was asked, a patient attitude, when he was teaching his disciples he allowed observers like Fan Yuanbai, so everyone in Bixia Sect had gained a lot from his presence, Fan Yuanbai and the others treated him akin to teacher or brother, naturally couldnt watch him be disrespected.
Zhao Chiyingpared to them had much more experience, she didnt move, just called out: Sir, themb pot I ordered for table #6, howe it still hasnt arrived, Huanyue Sect Yan-zongzhu and Shen Qiao Shen-daozhang have been waiting!
These two names, especially the first one when spoken out loud, instantly swept through the main hall like a piercing chill, everyones movements had halted.
That loud voice guy had one foot frozen in the air, and couldnt finish that step.
The author would like to say:
a a a before I was going to go to the main plot, but because Lao Yan started romancing his girl again so I had to pause here!
Lao Yan, give us an answer, when will you make your move!
Lao Yan (slowly, with every reason): Well this, will depend on when our A-Qiao will lower his guard, and wee my embrace.
Everyone in the crowd (in unison sing): Today ~~~ your tears ~~~ are all because of ~~~yesterday ~~~what you did ~~~
Chapter 98
Chapter 98
Yan Wushi these three words had what kind of power, look at the reactions of the people present and youll know.
The five masters that ambushed Yan Wushi, pull out any one of them and they could steamroller everyone present, nevermind the Yan Wushi who after being ambushed by five masters, after news of his death, reappeared in the world jumping and very much alive, by all standards he should be considered a freak in the legends.
The shopkeeper was sharp, seeing that one sentence from Zhao Chiying produced such a incredible effect, immobilizing the scene momentarily, rushed to make amends: It is I who forgot, Ill go tell the kitchens right now and have it sent over, just wait a little longer, a little longer!
Yan Wushi brushed his fingers along the rim of his cup, but Shen Qiao extended his hand over his and pressed once.
Thetter with one nce had seen through his intentions, and was expressing his disapproval.
Although the group had been trying to steal a seat, they hadnt caused any real harm, if Yan Wushi acted, then the other will surely die or be injured, at that time hispanions will seek revenge, they were still in a rush to be on their way, why would they seek this trouble for themselves?
Yan Wushi through Shen Qiaos eyes saw this train of thought, he smiledzily: Out of respect for you, this time Ill spare him.
He had only said half of what he was going to say, before being abruptly interrupted by this person, when he had the cup in his hand his killing intent had emerged, but now he changed his mind, the cup at his slight touch flew out, embedded itself into the front of Erde Mings half-raised foot.
Erde Ming hearing the three words Yan Wushi, his face froze, didnt move another muscle, at this moment all the blood had drained from his face.
The friend standing behind him at least had some foresight, seeing this stepped forward hands folded in respect and said: Yan-zongzhu, my younger brother is young and naive, he unintentionally disrespected you, where he caused insult I hope youll forgive him.
Yan Wushi continued sitting, not moving an inch, an air of self-assured leisure, just by his demeanour alone, no one would doubt his identity.
To imitate Huanyue Sect zongzhu would require some bravery, after all there were not many people in the world like him who could offend all the major existing sects, and still no one could do anything about it.
Anyone seeing Erde Mings facebeard, and hearing the words young and naive, would have found it hard not tough.
Young and naive? Yan Wushi meaningfully repeated the phrase, this venerable one sees his rough-hewn appearance, is his mindcking, does he have a brain illness?
Pu! Someone had burst outughing.
You Erde Ming looked like he was about to explode, but his older brother sealed his meridians, held his shoulder down so he couldnt move.
Thetter gave Yan Wushi an apologetic smile: Thats right, my younger brothers mind is not quite right, Yan-zongzhu your esteemed person doesnt need to dwell on his level!
This person happened to be the Taohuawu sect leader that had joined Hehuan Sect, currently his reputation in the jianghu was at its peak, but he understood who he could approach and who he couldnt, although Huanyue Sect appeared to have been squashed by Hehuan Sect, its influence greatly diminished among the demonic sects, but a skinny camel wasrger than a horse, if they upset Yan Wushi, never mind if Hehuan Sect would stick up for them on ater date, the two of them would lose their small lives here, today.
Yan Wushi seemed to see through his thoughts, shot the other a smile, but it made the Taohuawu sect leaders hair stand on end.
If there is something wrong with his mind, he would do well to stay at home,ing out to cause mischief, creating problems left and right for his older brother, you must be exhausted.
Taohuawu sect leader forced a smile, couldnt help but continue this conversation: Yan-zongzhu is right, when we get back I will discipline him, Ill be make sure he reflects, and make sure he doesnt get out easily again!
Saying this as if fearing Yan Wushi might regret his decision, ignoring his brother who at this moment was boring a hole into him with his eyes, rushed to drag him out and leave.
This group brashly entered, and shortly thereafter ran out in fear, the contrast, made everyone present look at each other.
Shen Qiao shook his head, few people could see it, but the moment Yan Wushis cup flew out, a small chip had split from the cup, and hit a meridian point on Erde Ming, the position was extremely tricky, they probably would not be able to undo it themselves, probably when the time came they will have toe back and beg Yan Wushi.
If theye back to find you, will you really undo the meridian point block, why make more matters?
Yan Wushiughed: They wonte to me, but will go to Hehuan Sect to cry andin, doesnt this save me the trouble of finding them myself?
As he said this, he stood up, before anyone could react, Yan Wushi had already made his exit, everyone thought he went to pursue the group from Taohuawu, and said a small prayer for Taohuawu, insult anybody but why would you insult this god-level terror!
Although it must be said, because Erde Ming had left a brazen impression on everyone, some secretly rejoiced in their hearts.
After the meal, Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue these two young people couldnt sit still, they informed Zhao Chiying that they were going to look around a bit, Zhou Yexue even came over to invite Li Qingyu, only to be cooly turned down by Li Qingyu, who said he wanted to meditate in his room, her pride hurt, she was still irritated when she left.
Zhao Chiying was not made aware of Yan Wushis ns, seeing that he had note back, was surprised: Where has Yan-zongzhu gone?
Shen Qiao: He had some other matters to attend to, will not be travelling with us any longer.
Zhao Chiying nodded, she had other concerns on her mind, and did not ask further.
For now Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects were powerful, but there were many sects in the world, many of whom did not want to capitte to them, Hehuan Sect had a bad reputation, and the Buddhist sects had Xueting-chanshi, and behind them the Zhou dynasty, but for the Daoist sects, in particr Chunyang Sect this renowned sect, was not willing to acquiesce, so the timing of the shijiandahui was just right, many people gathered after hearing the news, rushing forth from all directions, the young wanted to make their name, the older and more prudent of the sect leaders wanted to make an alliance with Chunyang Sect, lest they end up snuffed out like Zhongnan Sect.
After the turmoil of their cmity, Bixia Sect was greatly diminished, mostly powerless, Zhao Chiying had no ambition to stand above the other sects, but she was long encumbered by theck of future talent in her sect, and wanted to impress during shijiandaihui, add to Bixia Sects reputation, resurrect the drums and gs, but how this wish woulde to fruition may require a long road ahead.
Fan Yuanbai, Zhou Yexue, their wugong was average, as can be seen inparison to Li Qingyu, although thetter was close to them in age, he had the makings of a first rank master, with time, can anticipate much, Zhao Chiying couldnt help but envy Yi Bichens luck.
As a sect with some history, Bixia Sect was notcking in highly-skilled wugong, but someone who could realize this highly-skilled wugong on their path.
A days worth of scenery passed like this under Zhao Chiyings turbulent thoughts, the next morning, after everyone had washed up and had breakfast, they made their way towards Qingchengshan.
This time the group did not stop again, in one go arrived in Qingchengshans Qingcheng Town.
On ount of shijiandahui, the town had already filled with wulin people, Chunyangguan also had sent its people here to oversee things, seeing neers, asked for their sects, by way of registration, and brought them up the mountain in groups. However the numbers of people arriving exceeded their expectations, so many people were now in line waiting.
Li Qingyu brought Shen Qiao and the rest of the group to the main gate, used his sword sheath to knock on the desk of the person who was furiously writing down names.
The other raised his head, said ah, rushed to get up: Li-shidi, youve returned!
Not only him, the other Chunyangguan disciples responsible for weing guests all came over to greet Li Qingyu.
Li Qingyu folded his hands in greeting: Zhao-shixiong, Cong-shixiong, is shizun on the mountain?
Zhao-shixiong: Yes, Linchuanxuegong and Kuaijis Wang family are here, sect leader is personally hosting them.
Li Qingyu nodded, didnt say anything, brought the others towards the main gates.
Zhao-shixiong called after him: Li-shidi, who are these people with you? Please tell me their sects, so I may write them down, its my responsibility, please pardon me shidi.
Li Qingyu was very aplished in the wugong path, could be considered a leader among the younger generation of Chunyangguan, even his two shixiong had to treat him with respect.
Although his wugong was aplished, he was sometimescking in interpersonal skills.
Li Qingyu frowned: These are guests shizun told be to bring.
The meaning being, you dont need to know more.
Shen Qiao saw that he was going to upset someone, and so volunteered: This is Bixia Sect Zhao-zongzhu, behind her are her disciples, this poor one is Shen Qiao, a wanderer.
Hearing Bixia Sect, Zhao-shixiong didnt have much of a reaction, hearing Shen Qiao, his face changed, asked: Can I ask if it is Xuandushans Shen-daozhang?
Shen Qiao nodded: Yes.
Zhao-shixiongs face glowed, immediately folded his hands in greeting: It turns out to be Shen-daozhang, I meant no disrespect, Shen-daozhang and the rest of your group pleasee in, Ill send someone right away to notify shizun!
Li Qingyu: Zhao-shixiong, I can bring Shen-daozhang and the group up the mountain.
Zhao-shixiong smiled: Li-shidi you might not be aware, shizun instructed us beforehand, when we see Shen-daozhang and Zhao-zongzhu, to go notify him at once, so that he himself maye greet them, you can take them along the main path, see the scenery along the way, Ill send someone along the backpaths to report.
Although he said Shen-daozhang and Zhao-zongzhu, everyone could see all of his formalities were directed towards Shen Qiao, Zhao Chiying had an open attitude, and was not upset by this small thing.
Hearing that it was shifus instructions, Li Qingyu didnt say anymore.
The people in line seeing him go on ahead after speaking to the Chunyangguan disciples were vexed: Weve waited so long, are we not worth him who has inner connections, if you dont know the logic of who arrived first and who arrivedter, why would Chunyangguan bother organizing shijiandahui?
Zhao-shixiong: You are mistaken, Chunyangguan is not the organizer, just that we have lent our grounds for Liuligong to organize shijiandahui, were just here to maintain order, since you are here at Qingchengshan, you have to respect Qingchengshans rules. The group you saw just now, one of them was Xuandushan Shen Qiao Shen-daozhang, the other was Bixia Sect Zhao-zongzhu, and the other was our sects Li Qingyu shidi, Li-shidi was following shizuns orders, to invite these guests to our door, if you are still dissatisfied, why dont you wait until you see my shizun in person, and tell him about it then.
Qingchengshan Li Qingyu, this one from the younger generation already had a big name, first was his fight with Xuandushan zhangjiao Yu Ai, losing by one move, thereafter wandering the jianghu, crossing paths with Duan Wenyang this first rank master, although he didnt win one hundred out of a hundred matches, but to be evenly matched, given his age, was already something stunning, now in the jianghu Li Qingyus name was so famous,pared to the worlds top ten, probably wasnt that far off, we dont know how many young women from established jianghu families, considered this young disciple from Chunyangguan an ideal future husband.
If mentioning Li Qingyu shocked everyone, then hearing Shen Qiaos name they all froze, at first they didnt believe it, then after there were others like Zhao-shixiong whose eyes glowed, naturally no one else stepped forward to dispute further.
In this half year and a bit, after he killed the Huo Xijing who liked to use peoples faces as masks, and then on Taishan with his sword made Kunye part with his life, and then receiving Yuwen Xians dying wish, fighting his way out of the ambush with Yuwen Song, as well killing the two Hehuan Sect elders, as rumours spread, his reputation was not that far from Li Qingyus, in all likelihood more well known than when he was Xuandushan zhangjiao.
Although some doubted Shen Qiaos abilities, felt these rumours were blown out of proportion, that day when Shen Qiao fought his way out of Changan, or in Tuyuhuns capital city defeating Yu Ai and the rest, there were bystanders, and many who saw it with their own eyes.
Now that Hehuan Sects influence had grown, many sects and wandering xia couldnt voice their difficult circumstances, towards Shen Qiao who had demonstrated both intent and ability to stand against Hehuan Sect they had a lot of respect, unbeknownst to Shen Qiao, during this time, his name grew daily, no longer in the dust of the past. Although Liuligongs rank-list wasnt out yet, but jianghu rumours already spoke for Shen Qiaos recovery and that he would definitely be within the top ten.
These transformations, Yan Wushi exchanged messages back and forth with the outside world, of course knew about them, but Shen Qiao on Taishan, solely dedicated to training and teaching his disciples, as if he were in seclusion, of course didnt.
Li Qingyu was a bad tour guide, along the way up the mountain, seeing a scenic point, will say something to try to exin, but speaking was not his strength, the exnation nd, in a dull, straightforward style, making his listeners want to cover their ears, even seeing it with their own eyes was more interesting.
Shen Qiao and Zhao Chiying, with their manners and experience, wouldnt reveal any of this, when they finally reached Chunyangguan, Zhou Yexue and Fan Yuanbai couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief.
A middle aged man wearing daoist robes stood in the daoguans main square in front of the incense burners, his hair was ck, his hands held a fuchen, behind him was a number of disciples, this formal wee was not a small one.
The one standing in front, was of course Chunyangguan sect leader Yi Bichen.
Shen Qiao nced around, and recognized a familiar face standing behind Yi Bichen, Linchuanxuegongs Zhan Ziqian.
Thetter also saw Shen Qiao, folded his hands in greeting, and smiled.
Shen Qiao also nodded and smiled at him.
Li Qingyu stepped forward, bowed all the way: Shizun, this disciple has returned.
No need for formalities, Mingcheng, youve worked hard. Yi Bichen called him familiarly by his courtesy name, helped this beloved disciple to his feet, then walked over, towards Shen Qiao and Zhao Chiying and the rest and folded his hands in greeting: Shen-daozhang, Zhao-zongzhu have travelled a long way, allowing my sect to be granted your glowing presence, this poor one is very fortunate, please doe in.
For someone of Yi Bichens standing to personallye out to greet them, was giving them a lot of face, Zhao Chiying was initially worried about an icier reception, her own reputation was of no significance, but Bixia Sects reputation was important, today seeing how well Yi Bichen managed things, in contrast to Li Qingyus coldness, secretly praised Yi Bichens magnanimity.
Everyone chatted, Yi Bichen also introduced them to Zhan Ziqian.
Zhan Ziqians position in Linchuanxuegong was not low, but the most cherished disciple Xie Xiang did not make an appearance, Ruyan Kehui only sent Zhan Ziqian as representative, this on its own expressed their stance.
Yi Bichen brought them inside.
They saw that there were some people already seated inside.
Yi Bichen said: This is Kuaiji Wang familys er-gongzi and san-gongzi.
The two young men did not rise, just generally raised their sleeves in their direction.
They had been conversing with Yi Bichen here earlier, they heard of Shen Qiao and the others arrival, but only Zhan Ziqian went with Yi Bichen out to greet them, the Wang family clearly did not think Bixia Sect or Shen Qiao was worth making an acquaintance of, the irreverence was on full disy.
Chapter 99
Chapter 99
The Wang family of today was no longer the illustrious Wang family of the past, along with the changing of dynasties, the old bloodlines were also subject to time, its uncertain peaks and troughs, and the members of the Kuaiji Wang family present, were not even from the main family, but a side branch, so they had some blood rtion, their ancestors were prominent in the jianghu, although they could no longer boast a 100% jianghu lineage, had their own side-business, was not involved in politics, they were still among the most recognized jianghu families.
Although this Kuaiji Wang family was an offshoot of the main family, but because of the blood rtion, thought quite highly of themselves, naturally didnt think much of Bixia Sect this small sect, they were guests, not willing to stand with Yi Bichen when he went out to conduct his greetings, Yi Bichen couldnt force them.
After the greetings werepleted and everyone sat, Yi Bichen first thanked Shen Qiao for saving the Su family back in Changan, then said to Zhao Chiying: Bixia Sect experienced a cmity, this poor one has his limits, couldnt reach you in time to help, thinking about this, I have regrets, I ask Zhao-zongzhu not to me me.
Zhao Chiying sighed: Yi-guanzhu is too kind, Bixia Sects cmity, was all due to internal factions, we were lucky to move past the situation, but we have very few disciples left, cannotpare to previous, where I see you have many talents in your sect, a crowd of heroes, Im very envious!
Yi Bichen stroked his beard: Zhao-zongzhu doesnt need to worry, in my eyes your two disciples, if they put forth the effort in practice, in the future, will surely be very aplished.
Even if it was meaningless formal speech, to hear Chunyangguan sect leader praise them, Zhou Yexue and Fan Yuanbai were very moved.
Seeing this kind of useless conversation go on, the Wang familys Sanng coughed, interrupted: Can I ask Yi-guanzhu this iteration of shijiandahui, will there be any other sects attending?
Yi Bichen: There are numerous sects here for shijiandahui, is Wang San-gongzi looking for someone, or looking for a teacher?
Wang San-gongziughed drily: Guanzhu really knows how to joke, my family has countless martial knowledge scrolls and manuscripts, I cant even get through them all, how would I have time to find a teacher? If there are other sects attending, Ill have to trouble Yi-guanzhu to introduce us, so the two of us can make some acquaintances.
Zhan Ziqian came from arge enough sect, unfortunately he was not considered an important figure of Linchuanxuegong, merely here as a messenger,
Bixia Sect now so diminished, would not be worth Wang gongzis gaze.
As for Shen Qiao, although his wugong had improved, but back then that fight at Banbu Peak, the Wang brothers were also there watching, had an strong impression of him falling off the cliff, before they had high hopes for Xuandushan zhangjiao but after these hopes were thoroughly demolished, seeing Shen Qiao here again, they had lost their past reverence and respect, felt the other was just so-so, and had no interest in bing an acquaintance.
So everyone present, had already been excluded from the acquaintances the Wang brothers wanted to make.
Everyone desires fame, jianghu people were no exception, this iteration of shijiandahui, many came for Liuligongs rank-list, others were here to make an alliance with Chunyangguan to stand against the Buddhist sects and Hehuan Sect.
Although the Wang family were from southern Chen, but they also had business operations in the north, would have been aware of Hehuan Sects influence. The Wang family with their high self-proimed standing, how would they agree to work with Hehuan Sect? So the Wang brothers were also here to see for themselves Chunyangguans true face, if manyrge sects leaned this way, that would mean Chunyangguans potential wasrge, the Wang family can consider making an alliance, if not, they might as well make an alliance with Linchuanxuegong, why would they go further and neglect what was close?
Their question, clearly disregarded everyone else present, nevermind Shen Qiao or Zhao Chiying, Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue couldnt help but reveal looks of indignation.
Yi Bichen smiled, as if he did not hear the meaning behind Wang Sanngs words: The guests from other sects are here too, theyve been settled ordingly, some remain at the mountainbase, if Wang San-gongzi wants to meet them it wouldnt be too much trouble,ter have our disciples bring you, everyones residence has been arranged in the same area, no difference between groups.
Wang Erng was somewhat disappointed, for the other to speak this way, clearly indicated there will not be any of their anticipated martial arts masters.
Wang Sanng wasnt satisfied, asked further: I heard that the shijiandahui ten years ago, there were crowds of martial arts masters, a gathering of talent, of the eventual top ten at least five or six had been present, how can it be that after only nine years, shijiandahuis influence is so diminished?
Zhou Yexue couldnt helpughing, does this person really think martial masters were cabbage, want one and they will appear?
If they were masters, obviously would have their pride and appearances to upkeep, like Huanyue Sect zongzhu, didnt he find this matter too trivial to make an appearance and departed mid-way, only kind people like Shen-daozhang, would sincerely provide his support, ande with them, who knew because of this some people had eyes but couldnt recognize Taishan, their eyeballs were in their eyes but could be mistaken for fish-eyes, it was truly hrious!
Wang Sanng saw the mockery written on her face, furrowed his brow: This youngdy isughing, do you disagree with anything I just said?
Zhou Yexue said ndly: I do not dare, but I saw a monkey just now, raised in the mountains, has only seen that patch of sky right above his head, and mistook the mountain for the entire world!
How could Wang Sanng not hear her insult his short-sightedness,ughed coldly: You think youre pretty clever, I hope your martial prowess matches, otherwise one of these days your words will insult someone and youll lose your life!
As he said this, made a motion with his sleeves, and the tea cup that had been on the tabletop was swept up, flew towards Zhou Yexue, the cup that was filled to the brim did not spill a single drop.
Since Wang Sanng could disregard Bixia Sect, he must have some skill, just looking at this gesture alone, even Yi Bichen appeared impressed, this was more than just some skill, in the younger generation, could be considered very promising.
Zhou Yexue was shocked, the tea cup had not arrived, but she had already taken half a step back.
Zhao Chiying shook her head, was going to intervene, but was stopped by Shen Qiaos hand.
Shen Qiaos posture was unchanged, with his other hand he lifted his cup, drank it in one go, then threw it outwards, directly intercepting Wang Sanngs cup!
This collision, the cups rang out, but did not shatter, the tea in the cup was moved by turbulence, but it spilled all into Shen Qiaos cup, then the two cups rebounded along their original routes, returned to their owners hands.
All this happened in an instant, when Wang Sanng received his cup again, his expression was one of shock, as if he couldnt believe what he just saw.
Shen Qiao held his returned cup, smelled it and then put it down. It looks like Yi-guanzhu didnt treat anyone preferentially, Wang San-gongzis tea is the same as ours, if so, why was Wang San-gongzi so enthusiastic, insisting that we try your tea?
His gesture was much more sophisticated than Wang Sanngs, it appeared casual, effortless, but the result was critical, it required the coordination of both deep inner qi and refined skill, what Wang San-gongzi did to Zhou Yexue, was like brandishing a uncouth sword in front of a high-ranked official, an overestimation of his abilities.
Realizing this, the Wang brothers could no longer be casual in their irreverence.
Wang Sanng weakly folded his hands in respect, didnt say half a sentence, could be counted as apologizing.
Outside of these people theres more people, outside of this sky theres more sky, it turns out the Shen Qiao they didnt even belonged within the worlds top ten, was still a tall mountain they could not easily pass.
Yi Bichen watched all of this, seeing the Wang familys greatly reduced airs, didnt say anything more, just smiled: Today, you travelled far, you must be quite tired, why about this poor one get someone to lead you to your residences to rest?
The Wang family expressed no disagreement, Zhan Ziqian also nodded: Thank you for taking the trouble, Yi-guanzhu.
After they left the main buildings, Li Qingyu said to Shen Qiao: My residence is by the east side, the door with the card Li written on it is mine, if Shen-daozhang has any issues,e find me.
Shen Qiao thanked him, and walked with Zhao Chiying, following the Chunyangguan disciples who were leading the way.
Zhao Chiying purposefully fell behind a few steps, allowing Fan Yuanbai and the others walk in front, whispered beside Shen Qiaos ear: Howe the way I see it, Yi-guanzhu had something to say, but was interrupted by the Wang brothers?
Shen Qiao nodded: Definitely.
After all he had held the position of the head of a sect, Yi Bichen personallying out to greet them, his entire demeanour, was an opening for what came next, he must have had something important to discuss.
Zhao Chiying: As you see it, is it something to do with forming an alliance?
Shen Qiao didnt answer but asked: If so, how is Zhao-zongzhu nning to reply?
Zhao Chiying said: Now that Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects are so powerful, if they were going to attempt like the Tujuest time to swallow Bixia Sect, in Bixia Sects present circumstances, we can only sit and wait for death, maybe making an alliance is an option.
Shen Qiao: I see that Yi-guanzhu is very ambitious, and generous in his dealings, these days the Buddhist sects have Xueting to glorify them, the Ru sects have Linchuanxuegong, only the Daoist sects are like a tter of sand, if the Daoist sects can unite under his leadership, it may not be a bad thing.
Zhao Chiying thought about this: In this time or urgency, Yi-guanzhu may not get his wish that easily, shijiangdahui is a major wulin event, but even Linchuanxuegong only sent one disciple, this does not bode well.
She paused: When ites to wugong or personal qualities, Shen-daozhang wouldnt necessarily lose to Yi-guanzhu, if you made such an intention known, I would wordlessly follow you along with the rest of the Bixia Sect disciples.
Shen Qiao shook his head loosely: I dont even have a sect where I can stand in, if you want to join, how can I ept?
He thought Zhao Chiying was joking, but Zhao Chiying earnestly said: In this world how many people can be like Shen-daozhang, for a promise not hesitate to go a thousand li? Bixia Sect is not the only one who has received your kindness, among the people that have crossed paths with you, how many dare say they didnt receive your kindness? Even Yan-zongzhu, the kind of person that doesnt distinguish between good and evil and does whatever he wants, doesnt he only regard you differently?
Shen Qiaoughed bitterly: This regard, surely ites from a desire to trick and manipte?
Zhao Chiying: I think that remains to be seen.
As they talked, they had arrived at their residences, their houses were adjacent, it would be convenient tomunicate, so they each returned to their house to wash up.
Shen Qiao had just washed his face, when he heard knocking at his door.
He thought it was Zhao Chiying with something else to say, opening the door, saw that it was Zhan Ziqian.
Shen-daozhang, how are you? Zhan Ziqian folded his hands in greeting.
Shen Qiao moved aside: Zhanngjun pleasee in.
Zhan Ziqian: Reluctantly, I am hear to say farewell, when I saw daozhang, I was very happy, wanted to have a long chat, figure out drawing technique, but I have shizuns orders and must return at once.
Shen Qiao was surprised: This rushed? Shijiandahui doesnt start until tomorrow?
Zhan Ziqianughed bitterly: Its because it starts tomorrow, so I have to head back today, tomorrows shijiandahui, Im afraid will notck a blood storm, Chunyangguan will have a hard time preserving themselves, nevermind making an alliance, we shouldnt stand under a teetering wall, Im not willing to see Shen-daozhang get swept up in all this, are you willing toe with me back to Linchuanxuegong, shizun will definitely wee you.
Shen Qiao saw that he spoke seriously, but without his head, furrowed his brows: What is really going on?
Chapter 100
Chapter 100
Although there was Zhou in the north and Chen in the south, with their own forms of governance, the jianghu was not split into north and south, as the world was not split into north and south, no natural borders.
So as Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects amassed power, not only were the sects in the north affected, but Linchuanxuegong also felt the threat looming.
Shijiandahui was an optimal time for all of the sects tomunicate amongst themselves, Linchuanxuegong had intentions of forming an alliance, so sent Zhan Ziqian to probe, if Yi Bichen was willing to let v head the alliance, then everything would fall into ce, if an alliance could be formed between the Ru and Daoist sects, then it would be able to keep the influence of the Hehuan and Buddhist sects in check.
But this task of Zhan Ziqians did not go smoothly, Yi Bichen could not and would not be forced to ept an inferior position, Zhan Ziqian was certain to return with nothing.
With no Ru sects participating, shijiandaihui also lost some of its lustre.
Shen Qiao hearing about the twist in this turn of events, shook his head: If the intention is shared, what does it matter who is the head?
Zhan Ziqian smiled bitterly: Not everyone can be like Shen-daozhang without a care for their reputation, Xuandushan has acquiesced to the Tujue, Chunyangguan thinks they can lead the Daoist sects, and my sect Linchuanxuegong is the head of the Ru sects, Ru and Dao are not the same, dragon and phoenix shing, who is willing to be the background foliage?
Shen Qiao furrowed his brows and didnt say anything.
As Zhan Ziqian had said, Ruyan Kehui and Yi Bichen were proper grandmasters of their generation, there was heft to the position of head of the alliance, whoever was chosen, the other would not be at ease, keeping in mind they were both heads of their respective sects, distinguished by the Ru sects and the Daoist sects, no one was willing to have their sect submit to another, the position of leadership, was not only a matter of face, but also the rtional power between sects.
Shen Qiao: Yi-guanzhu will not ept it.
Zhan Ziqian: Youre right, Yi-guanzhu hearing my intentions, rejected the proposed alliance, likely my shifu already predicted this oue, and so only sent me, and not my shidi, or someone else. But Yi-guanzhus intent to form his own alliance against Hehuan and the Buddhist sects is hardly a secret, they will eventually find out, Im afraid at tomorrows shijiandahui there will be waves on t ground, Shen-daozhang you are a Daoist, but you do not owe Chunyangguan anything, why note with me to Linchuanxuegong? Since we parted ways at Su manor, my shidi has nothing but the highest praise for Shen-daozhang, if he were to see you again he would be very happy.
Shen Qiao smiled: Thank you Zhan-xiong for the well wishes, but this poor one still must stay.
Zhan Ziqian, surprised: But why?
Shen Qiao: The Daoist sects sharemon interests, this disaster would not just befall Chunyangguan alone, if Chunyangguan is eaten up by Hehuan Sect, the other sects difficulties would not be far off. Moreover I already promised Bixia Sect, to assist them during shijiandahui.
Zhan Ziqian, with regret: Then there is no solution, Yi-guanzhus intention to form an alliance will probably fall empty.
Shen Qiao: Chunyangguan grows more prosperous every day, their prestige is no less than that of Xuandushan, logically there shouldnt so few people willing to pledge their allegiance.
Zhan Ziqian: Even if this were the case, but people are cautious, look at the Wang brothers, Yi-guanzhu personally invited them into the main hall, probably with other intentions, but they keep saying theyre only here for shijiandahui, not mentioning the alliance, clearly theyve seen that Chunyangguan cannot p with only one hand, they are only willing to be bystanders, not wanting to be drawn into the fray, to truly form an alliance, how could it be easy?
He was an easy-going person, although a disciple of a Ru sect, didnt have an ardent stance, in his tone was even some regret about Chunyangguans fate, as if he anticipated the oing stormwinds surrounding tomorrows shijiandahui and its dismal conclusion, the twomented for a while, Zhan Ziqian brought up the request of drawing him again, asked him to go to Linchuanxuegong as a guest in the future, Shen Qiao agreed.
As soon as Zhan Ziqian left, the Su brothers came to his door, to thank Shen Qiao for his help in Changan, although the Su family were temporarily hiding at Qingchengshan, but their base in Changan was notpletely gone, when the time was right, they would return.
Apart from this, there were several sects who sent their namecards, requesting a meeting with Shen Qiao.
He abruptly realized, at some point, he was no longer the fallen of the jianghu, the Xuandushan zhangjiao that everyoneughed at, now when people mentioned his name, usually linked it to his fight outside Changan, and because of Hehuan Sects recent looming animosity, with Shen Qiaos killing of the two Hehuan Sect elders, all the more reason to have it discussed enthusiastically.
This was an unexpected oue for Shen Qiao, he couldnt cry orugh, he used the excuse of thete hour and declined all of these requests, after sending Su Wei and Su Qiao off, he meditated alone in his room, patiently waiting for the next day toe.
The day was sleepily brightening, someone had delivered hot water for washing up as well as breakfast, after Shen Qiao finished, was about to depart, Zhao Chiying was knocking on the door, the two of them made their way to the main hall.
Shen Qiao: Where are Yuanbai and the others?
Zhao Chiying: Theyve gone to retrieve their number cards, if it goes as expected, theyll start in the first round.
Shen Qiao didnt quite understand the rules of shijiandahui, so asked about them.
Zhao Chiying said: When we arrived yesterday, the Chunyangguan disciples wrote down names and sects, today things will be arranged by the order in which people arrived, the name list is given to Liuligong, Liuligong will also refer to each persons wugong achievements in the jianghu, theyll try to put people of simr standing in the same round topete, if someone doesnt want topete, just tell them ahead of time and theyll cancel your spot, rece you with someone who arrivedter. Except these rules are for regr sect disciples, for people like us, we usually wont be included in the match-ups, unless someone really wanted to step into the ring topete.
Shen Qiao: Everyones wugong achievements in the jianghu, some people barely know this themselves, Liuligong is so secluded, how do they find out?
Zhao Chiying smiled: I have this question too, its probably along the lines of the messages and news they receive from all over to approximate someones position, this is also a purpose of shijiandahui, to determine thoroughly the order, its said that Liuligongs people have zing eyes, one look at someones movements, and theyll know where they fall in the jianghu, anyone whos seen them admires their work, ten years ago I did not have the luck to witness it, this time I must see it with my own eyes.
As they chatted, they had crossed Chunyangguans back gardens, arriving in the main hall.
Many people had already arrived, the open space looked different from yesterday, the hall was filled with seats and floor cushions, arranged artfully, and the main hall screen doors were all open, so that no matter where you sat inside, you would have a clear view of the fight outside, without needing to suffer the sun or rain.
Seeing Zhan Ziqian leave yesterday, and the Wang brothers have zero interest in forming an alliance, Shen Qiao and Zhao Chiying assumed there wouldnt be too many attendees, however what they saw was that the a thousand seats within the main hall had been filled to the sevens and eights, the sects present were also quite diverse: there was Feixianmen, a small sect from Qingyangshanzhuang, and Jiuhuazong, Chixiajianpai a renowned first rank sect, although Linchuanxuegong and Tiantaizong these two huge Ru and Buddhist sects were not present, but all in all the situation was not terrible.
Zhao Chiying and Shen Qiao sat down, she quietly said: Given Li Qingyus calibre, hell probably win today, then when Yi-guanzhu brings up the alliance again, itll make matters easier.
Shen Qiao nodded, thought simrly.
On the other side, Yi Bichen escorted by his disciples, arrived, greeted everyone, then spoke to the crowd: Thank you all for finding the time to attend, shijiandahui, once every ten years, this iteration Liuligong has lent our sects grounds, Chunyangguan is deeply grateful, I hope that everyone uses these exchanges amicably, stopping when the point is made, and not injure goodwill!
Yi Bichens voice was warm, pitched not high nor low, transmitted using inner qi, everyone present didnt miss a thing, heard every word clearly.
As he said this, he retreated a half-step, introduced to everyone the woman in purple standing next to him.
This is Liuligongs Yuan Zixiao Yuan-niangzi.
Many people had only heard of Liuligong, and had not met them, at this moment seeing that the famous Liuligong had only sent a woman to judge shijiandahui, after getting over their initial shock, became suspicious.
Yi-guanzhu, not that were not giving you face, shijiandahui only happens once every ten years, the rank-list, everyone from the jianghu holds it in great esteem, not only is is early this time, and they also only sent a woman, they obviously dont respect us, and they dont respect you!
Yes, could it be that Liuligong is so afraid of Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects influence that they only sent a weak woman to fool us?
Right, whats the meaning of this shijiandahui, might as well go home early to sleep!
One person started, and others quickly joined in, soon there wereints heard in all directions, Chunyangguan disciples turned their worried faces toward their shifu.
Your name is Wei Gaofei, from Feixianmen, youre a knife expert, Feixianmens set Daoxutian, youve practiced to perfection. The purple-d woman next to Yi Bichen suddenly spoke, her voice was like jade colliding, reverberating in the main hall, clear and melodious, but cold without emotion, and did not contain a trace of irritation at being just now badly treated.
Thats right, what of it? The first youth that had spoken up paused, and replied with a question.
Yuan Zixiao: But your knife style has a fatal w, or a tripping point, no matter how you try you cant ovee it, so you still cannot practice the knife style to its pinnacle, its the reason whyst time you lost to Longmenpai Qi Wei.
Wei Gaofeis expression had changed markedly: You, how did you know?
Yuan Zixiao didnt respond, continued icily: Daoxutian this knife style, requires speed, might, and uracy, but your wrist is not flexible enough, you cant keep up with its speed, no matter how much you practice knife style, you cannot make it your own.
Wei Gaofei at this point no longer cared how she knew about his weakness, hurried to ask further: Is there a solution?
Yuan Zixiao: Yes, since your physical body has its limits, not able to achieve the pinnacle that Daoxutian requires, then why continue on this path into the dark, you could switch to the other knife style from your set Xuanguang, with slow and steady as its focus, simplifyingplexity, with your calibre, it shouldnt be hard to reach a high level.
Simplifyplexity, simplifyplexity Wei Gaofei repeated this to himself, thoughts written on his face, his appeared unsettled, suddenly he gave a shout, towards Yuan Zixiao bowed all the way: Thank you for the advice, I cannot express my gratitude, I will return the favour someday!
Saying this, ignoring everyone else, he directly left the main hall, not turning even for his shixiong and shidi yelling behind him.
Seeing his reaction, the other people present knew he must have realized something from Yuan Zixiaos words, martial artists rarely had an epiphany that enabled them to breakthrough the next wall, so no was was surprised, only jealous.
Yuan Zixiao continued to call out the ws of the others wugong histories, these people were the ones that had been loudest before, now that they had been exposed one by one, their expressions changed.
The other people now realized Liuligongs ability, were terrified that Yuan Zixiao would expose their weaknesses, that their opponents could easily see through them even before they had set foot into the fight, no one dared to make another sound.
Zhao Chiying murmured: This woman is certainly skilled, Liuligong is as their reputation ims, I bet she also knows Bixia Sects wugong weaknesses.
In her words was consternation.
Shen Qiao smiled: Ten thousand things under the heavens, yin yang two sides, where theres benefit must also have detriment, even the highest wugong cannot be without w, shen can see through them one by one, speaks to her ability, but knowing the w, someone may not have the chance to act on it, the higher the wugong, the smaller the w, so instead of spending time memorizing peoples ws, it may be more worth developing ones own wugong, once your stage is integrated and unimpeded, others naturally will have no entry point.
Zhao Chiying nodded: Spoken like a grandmaster, I cannotpare.
Yi Bichen saw Yuan Zixiao holding her own, didnt add anything further, seeing how people had quieted down, said: Since no one disagrees, then lets go by the rules!
Following his words, Chunyangguans disciples struck the jade stone, its clear sound rang out, shijiandahui had started.
The first match, was between Wang Sanng and Zhou Yexue.
This pair had their prior disagreement, now meeting again, did not look at each other well, and clearly Zhou Yexue clearly could not match Wang Sanng, before their exchange, the oue was pretty much decided.
Although Zhao Chiying was regretful, there was no other way, if Bixia Sect wanted to resurrect itself, the burden might fall to her alone, she had decided that she would have a match, but where this would happen, would depend on the opponent, if the opponent was too unskilled, even if she won, it would not garner any favour.
Zhou Yexue was a stubborn little girl, although she knew the oue clearly, did not surrender without a fight, drew her sword against Wang Sanng, the two of them, sword glint and shadow, for the moment was quite a sight.
The square was very wide, to minimize extra effort, apart from them, two other matches were going on at the same time.
Su Qiao was among them, his opponent was Jiuhua Sect zongzhus chosen disciple, their ages were simr, they were both among the talents of their generation, their fight was even more dazzling than Zhou Yexue and Wang Sanngs. everyones attention was drawn to them, entranced, sighed that jianghuster tides would wash out the earlier waves.
At this point, a Chunyangguan disciple came from the mountainbase, behind them was another person.
Shen Qiao saw that persons figure and appearance from afar, his body made to move, although the surprise was not expected, he was deeply moved.
Zhao Chiying, sitting beside him, of course sensed his shock, and asked: What is it?
Chapter 101
Chapter 101
The neer had in clothes and unsurpassed elegance, hair drawn up in a topknot with a jade hairpin, not only Shen Qiaos attention, but also many of the others present were drawn by the sudden appearance of this mystery woman, and were looking in her direction.
She wore a long sword on her back, her gaze flying upward, her walk was not at all girl-like, and unfazed by other peoples attention, it remained steadfast and spirited, as she walked in behind the Chunyangguan disciple, she scanned the entire area, when she saw Shen Qiao, her face showed shock and delight, and before the disciple could bring her before Yi Bichen, she stepped off one foot and flew towards Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao also stood up, their eyes met, the young woman flung herself like a swallow towards a forest, and embraced him tightly.
Everyones gaze became a bit peculiar.
Zhangjiao-shixiong! the young woman waspletely unaffected, not caring the least about what others might think, only after a long while, when Shen Qiao patted her on the back, did she let him go.
Hearing the namesake she had used, Zhao Chiying knew that she must be a disciple of Xuandushan, Shen Qiaos shimei.
As expected, Shen Qiao took her hand and introduced her to Zhao Chiying: This is my wu-shimei Gu Hengbo, this is Bixia Sect Zhao-zongzhu.
Zhao Chiying had heard before that Qi Fengge had five disciples, Tan Yuanchun, Shen Qiao, Yu Ai, Yuan Ying, Gu Hengbo, among them was only one woman, it would have to be the one standing before her.
Looking at her, she was like ice and jade, enshrouded by a celestial air, truly a beautiful person.
Gu and Zhao both greeted each other, Gu Hengbo smiled: Ive heard of Zhao-zongzhus name, but didnt realize I would meet you here, wu-niang is very fortunate!
It wasnt that she wasnt aware of formalities, just that when she saw Shen Qiao she was so moved, she disregarded everyone else for the moment.
Shen Qiao asked: Wu-niang, how did youe here, is Yu Ai here too?
Gu Hengbo shook her head: No, we had a big argument, Ive left the mountain for a while now, and wasnt nning to return.
Shen Qiao frowned: What happened? Did he mistreat you?
Gu Hengbo smiled, as if it was no big matter: Thats a long story, why dont I tell itter. I heard this ce was hosting shijiandahui, so came up the mountain to check it out, and didnt expect to meet zhangjiao-shixiong here.
Shen Qiao hearing the other still refer to him as zhangjiao-shixiong, sighed to himself: Fine, Ill bring you to greet Yi-guanzhu first.
Gu Hengbo didnt object, she became a disciple muchter, and there was arge age gap between her and her shixiong, Qi Fengge as the zhangjiao, had many duties to attend, and couldnt personally train his disciples everyday, Gu Hengbos wugong was mostly taught by Tan Yuanchun and Shen Qiao, between the two Shen Qiao spent more time with her, so Gu Hengbo treated this shixiong like a brother or father, their attachment was deep, could not be described as a usual connection between disciples of the same sect.
Gu Hengbos appearance was not ordinary, and drew the gaze of many young disciples, everyone saw that she was close to Shen Qiao, and misunderstood, Yi Bichen was not an exception, and only upon hearing Shen Qiao introduce her did he realize: Qi-zhangjiao was a generations pride, even his disciples are so exceptional, to have the luck of meeting you two here, reminds me of Qi-zhangjiaos colours all those years ago, he has everyones admiration.
His conversational skills were very smooth, seeing Gu Hengbo arrive alone, did not press the matter, after exchanging a few words, knowing that Shen Qiao and Gu Hengbo were meeting after a long parting and must have had lots to catch-up on, he had someone add another seat next to Shen Qiao, so that the two shixiongmei can talk at more length.
Shen Qiao and Gu Hengbo returned to their seats, he noticed thetters attention kept drifting, as if distracted, was rmed: Wu-niang, what is wrong?
Gu Hengbo pulled her focus back, shook her head: Nothing, A-Xiong must have suffered these days? While I was travelling around, I often heard news of you, its partially my fault too, that day on Xuandushan, I couldnt see past Yu Ais deception, and subjected A-xiong to this kind of hardship.
Shen Qiao: That day, I didnt understand anything, how could you be to me, its in the past, theres no meaning to pursuing fault, why did you and Yu Ai have an argument?
Gu Hengbo: After you fell into the valley, Xuandushan was leaderless, not only was there no chaos, but everything was settled quickly under Yu Ais directions, everything was put to order, several elders rmended, since your survival was ambiguous, and Xuandushan couldnt not have a zhangjiao, that Yu Ai take up this position.
That Xuandushan didnt fall into chaos, is a good thing. This was the first time that Shen Qiao had heard from a Xuandushan disciple the events of that day, its many internal forces, he still didnt understand it too clearly, as Gu Hengbo continued to talk, he had a feeling akin to fog parting.
Gu Hengbo: At the time I was ordered to keep watch at Xuandushan, so didnt see it with my own eyes, after I heard the news, it was like thunder striking a clear sky, so anxious I didnt know what to do, thinking about itter, the events were unusual to the point of evil, zhangjiao-shixiong when that thing happened to you, we, including most of the disciples, were all very sad, only Yu Ai moved swiftly and decisively, although he wore sadness on his face, but there were inconsistencies everywhere.
After this event, there was a time you returned to Xuandushan, Yu Ai couldnt make you stay, and said you were conspiring with people from the demonic sects, Da-shixiong was also present, but I wasnt,ter on I saw that Da-shixiong appeared to be troubled, quite frightened, so found a chance to talk to him, but he spoke in circles, unwilling to tell the truth.
Tan Yuanchuns personality was indecisive and hesitant, and was famous among the Xuandushan disciples for being the good guy, even if he sympathized with Shen Qiao, would not have been able to cut off Yu Ai, this kind of behaviour was not unusual.
Gu Hengbo continued carefully: One time, I heard him speaking with Chai-zhano, it was like he had long predicted the oue in the fight between you and Kunye, my suspicions grew about the inner workings of the whole thing, Yu Ai was surely hiding something from us, muchter, when the partnership between Xuandushan and Tujue was announced, I could no longer sit still, so went to ask Yu Ai, I asked him if he had been conspiring with Tujue for a long time, whether your fall was rted?
Shen Qiao shook his head: If you ask it like this, why would he admit it?
Gu Hengbo smiled bitterly: Of course he didnt admit it, not only that, on the surface he tried to console me, but in the middle of the night he entered my room nning to take decisive action, I realized in time, and after fighting him I escaped down the mountain, after that I havent been back.
Shen Qiao thought at length: Your wugong isnt bad, but not on Yu Ais level, at that time he had control of Xuandushan, could have fully blocked your route, but still he let you escape, in his heart there must be a tether to your rtionship, and so showed you mercy.
Gu Hengbo: Even if this were the case, he made you suffer a poisoning and a fall, losing all your wugong, that smidge ofpassion, as I see it is just a cat crying over a dead mouse. Da-shixiong may be morally ambiguous, willing to be the aplice, but I could no longer have a part in it.
Shen Qiao: What about Yuan Ying, how is he?
Gu Hengbo shook her head: Before I left, I secretly left Si-shixiong a letter exining things, but I dont know if he read it, after that I left Xuandushan, and havent heard news of him since.
As the shixiongmei talked, several matches werepleted, Wang Sanng was proud and his skills were truly top-notch among the younger generation, after defeating Zhou Yexue, he won several matches in a row, even Su Qiao lost to him by one move, for now his victories were unparalleled.
Gu Hengbo looked several times at the matches going on, then suddenly said: No tiger in the mountain, a monkey bes king, I too will go up against him!
Saying this and not waiting for Shen Qiao to stop her, she stepped out, headed directly for her opponent.
Her beautiful appearance was already dazzling, at this moment she had attracted the attention of the entire crowd, towards others Wang Sanng had no regard, but standing before Gu Hengbo, he look somewhat humbled, but still spoke with the airs of a rich family heir: The sword is blind, as to not injure you, why dont we call it a draw?
Gu Hengbo slowly said: It turns out you didnte here for a martial arts exchange, but to look at people as if they were something to eat?
Wang Sanng didnt expect such acerbic words toe from her mouth, and felt embarrassed: Of course not!
Gu Hengbo drew her sword: Then lets go!
Zhao Chiying seeing the two fight, was impressed but also felt this was within expectations: Your shimei is extraordinary: renowned teacher aplished disciples, just like Shen-daozhang, simrly brilliant!
Zhao-zongzhu tters us. Shen Qiao murmured, he was thinking that usually Wu-niang was not this impulsive, her actions just now were not like her.
Wang Sanng of course was no match for Gu Hengbo, his long sword was sent flying by Gu Hengbo, and fell into the ground a while away, a Chunyangguan disciple yelled: Xuandushan Gu Hengbo wins against Kuaiji Wang Zhuo!
Then everyone knew who Gu Hengbo was, Wang Sanng appeared a bit pale, not only because he lost, but more because he heard that the other was Qi Fengges disciple, his heart sank, and he couldnt focus for a long time.
Gu Hengbo put away her sword and stood still, there was no joy in her expression, she didnt return to Shen Qiaos side, but walked up to Yuan Zixiao, who had her head buried in a bunch of books and scrolls.
Before you were watching Wang Sanng closely, now that Ive defeated him, why wont you even look at me?
Yuan Zixiao didnt raise her head, her pen continued to move: You winning against him, isnt that to be expected?
Gu Hengboughed icily: Fangzhangzhou Liuligongs people are pretentious, you didnt even say goodbye when you left, now when we meet again you pretend to not know me, do I Gu Hengbo make you lose so much face?
There was no one around Yuan Zixiao, as to not interfere with her work, Yi Bichen had purposefully had them give her some space, the two were not speaking very loudly, others couldnt overhear it clearly, but seeing their exchange, the two obviously knew each other, but their words and expressions were not happy.
At this moment the other two matches had been decided, the winners were Wang Erng and Chixiajianpai disciple Chao Yu.
Wang Erng and Chao Yu fought, these days sword style was in vogue, most jianghu people used the sword, and the two of them were no exception.
Chixiajianpai was not a big sect, but Chao Yu had already proven himself against so many others, he must have his strengths, although Wang Erngs movements were domineering and sword skill superb, he still lost to the other within 200 moves.
Wang Erng wasnt willing to let go of the sword in his hand, his whole body was shaken by the others inner qi and he retreated several steps, almost fell over, Chao Yu was courteous and flew forward to help him, in case he forced the other into an awkward position, Wang Erng still wasnt satisfied, although he knew there were always more people out there in the world, finally he folded his hands in respect, left unhappily.
The Kuaiji Wang brothers arrived roaring, now had to return crestfallen, topare their previous disdain in the main hall was like night and day.
In the jianghu where the strong ruled, they who had just ventured from their thatched cottage had not quite adjusted, they had their family background as support, but if they were to rely on wugong, and their wugong wasnt enough, even if it was the emperor holding up the ceiling, they wouldnt be able to lift their heads.
Wang Erng looked to the side where his brother stood, face pale, then he saw Shen Qiao in the distance sitting very still,posed and at ease, he had an impulse to go up to Shen Qiao and ask, when under the gaze of the crowd he lost to Kunye, that feeling of humiliation, how did bear it.
Apart from the Wang brothers themselves, the crowds attention quickly drifted from them, Chao Yu did not seek out Gu Hengbo, but instead in the direction of the Chunyangguan disciples he folded his hands and said: Chixiajianpai Chao Yu, I dont know if I have the honour of learning from Li-shaoxia?
He had challenged Li Qingyu to a fight!
Hearing this, everyone was surprised, and one by one turned to Li Qingyu.
Chao Yus target was clear, although Gu Hengbo was young, she was Qi Fengges disciple, in the same generation as Shen Qiao, strictly speaking would be in the same generation as Yi Bichen, and Gu Hengbo rarely made an appearance in the jianghu, she wasnt widely known, even if he won against her, not too many people would be surprised, but this wasnt the case with Li Qingyu.
Currently, Li Qingyu could be considered the most outstanding of his generation in the jianghu, first he had sought out Xuandushan, losing to Yu Ai by one move, everyone had heard of this, andter in Su Manor, against Hulugus disciple Tujue master Duan Wenyang he fought, also simrly losing by a slight margin, and Duan Wenyang was considered among the top ten in the world, so by this one can infer that Li Qingyus wugong, if not in the top ten, wasnt that far behind.
To be challenged by name, Li Qingyu had no reason to decline, he picked up his sword, stood up slowly, stepped out from the crowd.
Your sword skill is very impressive, but as it stands you cannot hope to win against me within a hundred moves. He said to Chao Yu.
No matter how good Chao Yus manners were, hearing these words he couldnt help but show his irritation: I respect Li-shaoxias sword skill, but arent your words a bit overconfident?
Hes not wrong, you truly cant match him. Many things, even without a match can be seen clearly, Yi-guanzhu was considering your face and didnt say anything, you need to know your own limitations. This smiling, dripping voice appeared in the crowd, endlessly charming, making people feel as if their bones softened.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a woman walking up the stone steps, dignified as lotus, exquisite and elegant, her tone carried several parts teasing and condescension in contrast to her appearance, the difference between the two, for the moment most people couldnt reconcile.
This is? Zhao Chiying rarely stepped off the mountain, naturally did not know this neers identity.
Shen Qiao said gravely: Hehuan Sect zongzhu Yuan Xiuxiu.
Zhao Chiying froze, this name was like a bolt of thunder.
At the same time, Yi Bichen had stood up: Yuan-zongzhu has graced us with her presence, this poor one is at fault for greeting you from afar, please forgive me.
Yi Bichen calling the other by her name, many peoples expressions changed.
The demonic sects were notorious, but if it had been Huanyue Sect or Fajing Sect appearing, people wouldnt have reacted in this manner, but because Hehuan Sect liked extracting yin supplementing yang, using dual cultivation, and in this way caused a lot of wanton deaths, as well their expanding influence to which no one dared interfere, if Hehuan Sect was mentioned at all these days, it was with fear, logically it was not afraid of others.
Yuan Xiuxiu smiled sweetly: Its not your fault you didnt know, since shijiandahui wees everyone, Yi-guanzhu wouldnt decline my attendance?
The new arrival had no kind intentions, kind people dont arrive, behind her she had brought numerous disciples, all with names and reputations within Hehuan Sect, even in the jianghu they were known.
Yi Bichen slowly said: You are guests, wee.
Yuan Xiuxiuughed: Thats great, I recognize many old friends here, what a coincidence, I heard peopleining that our Hehuan Sect was too domineering, and were trying to work together to deal with us, is this true or false, Yi-guanzhu, what do you think?
If Yi Bichen were to say it was true, he would fall into the trap, if he were to deny it, it would appear a bit contradictory, others would certainly suspect his abilities.
The others purpose was clearly to wreck havoc.
Hearing the question, many people showed their indignation, but because of Hehuan Sects threatening demeanour they didnt dare open their mouths.
At this moment, someone spoke up: On this matter we shouldnt tire out Yi-guanzhu by forcing his words, this poor one will reply on his behalf. Yuan-zongzhu your question, surely was asked with a guilty conscience, do you also agree that Hehuan Sects actions have been untoward, are you afraid of public resentment, and to prevent a forest fire, you rushed up the mountain to put out the mes?
The voice was steady and warm, made people feel safe, but was not overly forceful.
Yi Bichen understood, as the host of shijiandahui, and head of Chunyangguan, his various roles made it difficult to reply, Shen Qiao choosing this moment to speak, was not to show off, but to help him, he shot him a grateful nce.
Yuan Xiuxiuughed coldly: Shen-daozhang is so brave, you killed two elders from my sect, I havent sought you out yet, and you dare approach me first?
That is strange, why cant your Hehuan Sect people be killed? Unfortunately when Shen-daozhang killed them I was not present, otherwise I would have shouted my encouragement and cheered! Everyone here, if youre really going to make an alliance against Hehuan Sect, you should include us Huanyue Sect, as I see it, Shen-daozhang is held in high regard, and is most suited to be the head of the alliance!
Again, another person abruptly inserted themselves into the conversation, along with these words, a youth twirling a fan appeared on the stone steps.
And who might be this lordship?
Shen Qiao suddenly had a headache.
Chapter 102
Chapter 102
For todays shijiandahui, Chunyangguan must have taken measures against ill-intentioned guests, disciples had been left on guard at the base of the mountain, and just in case, Yi Bichen had even sent an elder, but now these neers were arriving one by one, the set-up there was evidently useless.
The appearance of the youth furtherplicated the already messy situation, and he had also mentioned Shen Qiaos name, Yi Bichen asked: And what role might you have in Huanyue Sect?
He was too young, and couldnt be Yan Wushi.
It was not a surprise when the other answered: I am Yu Shengyan, Huanyue Sect Yan-zongzhus disciple, I heard that exciting things were happening today on Qingchengshan, so I came up to see, Yi-guanzhu surely wont chase me away?
Yi Bichen: You are a guest, this poor one would not exclude you. Lets add some seats for our esteemed guests.
Yuan Xiuxiu sweetly said: No need Yi-guanzhu, sooner orter well have to fight, to sit down and have to get back up again, thats too troublesome!
Yu Shengyan smiled: If you dont want to sit thats your business, I just saw Shen-daozhang after a long parting, Im feeling quite happy, Ive got to go over and catch-up.
As he said this he walked towards Shen Qiao, and sat directly in Gu Hengbos spot, turned his head to smile at Shen Qiao: You look well, shidi!
The term shidi slipped out casually, Zhao Chiying who was sitting beside them was rmed, she thought, even if Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi were close, it shouldnt havee down to abandoning his sect and joining another?
Shen Qiao couldntugh or cry: Yu-gongzi howe youre here, where is Yan-zongzhu?
Yu Shengyan teased: Shidi why are you being so distant with me, I was the person who walked with you on my back for more than half a shichen under Banbu Peak, back then you were so cute when you confusedly called me Yu-shixiong, did you forget? Im so hurt!
Hehuan Sects arrival, unlike Yu Shengyans solo entrance, did not lend others to let their guard down easily, although Yu Shengyans words were diverting, they did nothing to soften the atmosphere.
Li Qingyu said coldly: If Yuan-zongzhu is here to be a guest, we will naturally sweep our house to wee you, but if you have ill intentions, please forgive Chunyangguan for being unable to host you.
Yuan Xiuxiu smiled: Li-gongzi is quick to anger, I just asked a question, if shijiandahui is open to anyone, surely Hehuan Sect can attend as well.
Her beautiful eyes scanned the surroundings, settled on Yuan Zixiao: This must be Liuligongs shaogongzhu, Ive long heard that Liuligong disciples have sharp minds, they know the ranking of the worlds martial masters like the back of their hand, can I ask Yuan-shaogongzhu, on your Liuligong rank-list, how does our Hehuan Sect fare?
Everyone knew Yuan Zixiao was a Liuligong disciple, but they didnt know she was actually the shaogongzhu, Yuan Xiuxius words had exposed her identity, if you were to say she hadnt nned this beforeing, no one would believe you.
Yuan Zixiao sat still, hearing this without blinking she rattled off a bunch of data: Hehuan Sect Yuan Xiuxiu, in the jianghu ranked ninth, her disciple Xiao Se, with a fan as his sword, defeated Zhongnanpai Sect Leader Guo Xun, Liuhebang Master Shangguan Xingchen, Linchuanxuegong Zhan Ziqian, etc., his wugong is first rank as evident. Hehuan Sect Sang Jingxing, in the jianghu ranked sixth, his disciple Bai Rong, with palm style as her strength, due to her practice of Hehuan Sect secret manuals her wugong has grown exponentially, there are also the other disciples Xia Hanqiu, Ji Shuanger, Zhou Cuiyue, etc., their wugong is not as good as Bai Rong, but notable figures of their generation in the jianghu.
Not only the crowd, even Yuan Xiuxiu hearing this was surprised: Liuligong is Liuligong, even I didnt know Xiao Se had defeated a Linchuanxuegong disciple, Yuan-shaogongzhu clearly has it all at her fingertips, all by memory!
Yuan Zixiaos face showed no sign of pride, just said ndly: If someone wanted to know this it wouldnt be too hard, its not a secret, I just asked some people, and went to a few different ces.
At this moment someone asked: Yuan-niangzi, the top ten list youre talking about, is it the one from ten years ago or the one ten yearster?
Yuan Zixiao: Naturally its the one now.
That person wasnt satisfied: Shijiandahui hasnt even passed its halfway mark, many masters have not made an appearance, how was the top ten rank-list determined?
Yuan Zixiao: One iteration of shijiandahui, how can it epass the worlds masters? Today is merely an opportunity for the elite of the jianghu to have a few exchanges, if there emerges one or two grandmasters who have never made an appearance, then the rank-list will naturally shift, if not, then the list is ranked as before.
The other asked: Can I ask as of now who exactly are considered the top ten, would Yuan-shaogongzhu tell us so we have the fortune of hearing it?
Yuan Zixiao seemed willing to answer all questions: Jianghus tenth is uncertain, before it was Xuandushans previous zhangjiao Shen Qiao, but after Shen Qiao lost at Banbu Peak, he was reced by Kunye,ter Kunyes shixiong Duan Wenyang came to the central ins, and so was reced by Duan Wenyang, then not too long ago, Shen Qiao crossed paths with Duan Wenyang at Su manor in Changan, both sides objectively were evenly matched, but Duan Wenyang had just had a match with Chunyangguan Li Qingyu before fighting Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao had the advantage, so the person ranked tenth, is still Duan Wenyang.
Gu Hengbo frowned: Your ranking is very biased, my Shen-shixiong is a martial arts genius, inheriting shizuns mantle, the Banbu Peak event, he had suffered a betrayal, and his wugong was severely diminished, and he continues to suffer repeated setbacks, if were talking about his previous wugong level, it was definitely more impressive than Kunye or Duan Wenyang, how can he not even be in the top ten?
Yuan Zixiao looked at her: A person can never remain in one ce forever, its only natural that due to circumstances they advance or retreat, you didnt wait until I was done speaking to interrupt, is this not biased?
Gu Hengbo knew her reasoning was wed, didnt say more, but the gaze she directed at the other was gently glowing.
Yuan Zixiao ignored her, and continued: Jianghus ninth, I already said, is Hehuan Sect zongzhu Yuan Xiuxiu. Ranked eighth, Tuyuhun master Jushe-zhizhe.
This Jushe-zhizhe, most people had only heard of, never seen, and knew even less.
Someone asked: Since Jushe-zhizhe never set foot in the central ins wulin, how was this ranking determined?
Yuan Zixiao: Of the three demonic sects, only Fajing Sect ventured far west, ran their affairs out of Tuyuhun for a number of years, Jushe-zhizhe and Fajing Sect zongzhu Guang Lingsan had a fight, where he lost by a small margin, since then hes been in seclusion, Guang Lingsanmented on his wugong, he said they had been evenly matched, and he only won by luck.
Yuan Xiuxiu hearing herself ranked ninth, and merely ahead of Duan Wenyang, was not upset, but very interested to hear more: ording to shaogongzhus words, the one ranked seventh must be Fajing Sect zongzhu Guang Lingsan?
Yuan Zixiao: Thats right.
Never mind the uracy of these rankings, but hearing the reasoning behind them, and that they were not totally made up, as she continued on to the higher rankings, everyone grew more interested in who they might be.
If one doesnt love power, then it must be fame, all in all cant be too far off from these two, everyone has curiosity and ambition, depends on how big or small, or overbearing, even Yi Bichen a grandmaster hearing Yuan Zixiaosmentary on the worlds elite, was interested, nevermind the other people in the audience.
What about the higher ones? He might be able to rein in his curiosity, but the others beside him couldnt help asking.
Yuan Zixiao: Moving up, starting with the sixth, can be considered within the realm of the grandmasters, if were not talking about character or demeanour, and about wugong alone, this person has enough ability to start their own sect.
She had previously mentioned, Sang Jingxing was ranked sixth, to the realm of grandmasters, he was included.
Yuan Xiuxiu bit back augh: It looks like shaogongzhu holds Sang-zhano in high regard!
Yuan Zixiao replied ndly: Yuan-zongzhu has no need to disagree, Hehuan Sect has two inner factions, everyone is aware, if you could deal with Sang Jingxing, how could you tolerate his hold over you?
The others words exposed the inner conflict within her sect, hearing it Yuan Xiuxius smile didnt change, but across her face was a fleeting killing intent.
Chunyangguan today is a leader among the Daoist sects, Ill bet Yi-guanzhu is within Liuligongs top five? The person who asked this clearly wanted to suck up to Chunyangguan.
Yuan Zixiao: Thats right, jianghus fifth, should belong to Zhou guoshi Xueting-chanshi, but Xuandushans previous zhangjiao Shen Qiaos wugong has increased significantly, can perhaps vie for the fifth position. As for the fourth and the third, it should be between Linchuanxuegong Ruyan Kehui and Chunyangguan Yi-guanzhu, but Ive never seen the two cross paths, so I cant be certain.
Then what about the first and the second? Someone asked.
Yuan Zixiao: Huanyue Sect zongzhu Yan Wushi, can vie for this position, as for the first
She wasnt someone who mumbled her words, she didnt continue for some reason, just shook her head.
Everyone was surprised that Yan Wushis ranking was so high, but then again, in this world there werent too many people who could be ambushed by five grandmasters and emerge intact, nevermind that among the five there were three who were in the top ten, Yan Wushis potential was truly impressive, to say he was second in the world, there was nothing uneptable about this.
Someone doubted: Ten years ago the person ranked first was Qi Fengge, could it be that even after his death, the spot remains empty, that no one can outrank Qi Fengge?
But no matter how the others asked, Yuan Zixiao did not speak further.
Someone tried provoking her: Liuligongs rank-list cant be urate, even the first ce position cant be determined, how can they speak to the others?
Yuan Zixiao coldly said: If you dont believe it, you can go up the list and challenge them one by one to a fight, if you can beat them all, the number one rank in the world is yours.
Yuan Xiuxiu smiled: As I see it, to determine the uracy of these rankings, we have to go by evidence, although were missing a few people today, but theres me, Yi-guanzhu, and Shen-daozhang, three out of ten, it shouldnt be hard to have a satisfying match!
Li Qingyu, coldly: Youre not worthy of fighting my shizun, you can have an exchange with me first.
Saying this he pulled out his sword, qiushui sword in that second was like rippling autumn water, in his hands spilled forth.
Although Li Qingyu was strong, he wasnt yet within the worlds top ten, why would Yuan Xiuxiu be afraid of him, not waiting for word from her, Xiao Se stepped out andughed: No need for zongzhu to participate, let me fight you!
As these words fell, their feet left the ground, and they headed towards each other, their match began.
Although Yuan Zixiao had ranked her secondst, Yuan Xiuxiu didnt take this ranking to heart, she was just using Yuan Zixiaos words to start things off, at this moment she smiled: Yi-guanzhu, since our disciples are having a match, shouldnt we as their shifu, give them an example?
Her purpose ining was very clear, to catch thieves first capture their leader, if they could seize Yi Bichen, nevermind shijiandahui or the alliance, everything would fall apart, even if the other sects wanted to stand against Hehuan Sect, having gone through one round of bloodshed, was certainly to be affected, and too afraid to raise more waves.
Seeing that this match was inevitable, Yi Bichen set down his fuchen, turned to receive the long sword that his disciple handed him, nodded: Then this poor one will learn from Yuan-zongzhu.
Yu Shengyan seeing this, moved closer to Shen Qiao and said by his ear: Shidi shouldnt force things right now, after Yi Bichen loses you can make an appearance, at that time the position of head of the alliance will be yours easily!
Shen Qiao couldntugh or cry: But I never wanted this position!
Yu Shengyan, rmed: Shizun ordered me toe here to assist you, if you dont want to be head of the alliance, why did he send me?
Shen Qiao thought: your shizun always acts as he thinks, his words and actions are not like those of others, how would I know what he is thinking?
Yu Shengyan didnt know the events that had happened between Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao, and didnt know his shifus attitude shift, he had just assumed that shizun hadnt given up his antics towards Shen Qiao, likely had another idea, so didnt ask further, he might havepletely misunderstood, and was still treating Shen Qiao as before.
Chapter 103
Chapter 103
Over there Xiao Se and Li Qingyus match had started, both sides were very fast, the two were rendered into shadow, for those whose wugong observation skills was not up to par, they could barely tell where the blowsnded, how each move happened, how one person resolved the others attack.
Once theyd started, they couldnt be restrained to a circumscribed area, soon, they went from the ground to the adjacent stone walls, suspended above the stone walls they fought for a while, then flew above the bamboo grove, both had excellent qinggong in excess, one step off their feet was enough to propel them far off the ground, Xiao Ses fan edge and Li Qingyus sword glint dazzled in their exchange, the sound resonating, shaking peoples hearts, too much to take in at once.
As Shen Qiao saw it, Li Qingyu was Chunyangguans best disciple of his generation, and someone in pursuit of the world top ten someday, Xiao Se was also very strong, but couldntpare to Li Qingyu, to win would be no easy feat, by then Yuan Xiuxiu will have to step up for her disciple, then when Yi Bichen truly steps in, how will Yuan Xiuxiu manage?
If Hehuan Sect was only depending on Yuan Xiuxiu today to wreck havoc, their calctions were going to fall through.
Thinking about this, Shen Qiao asked: Yu-gongzi, as you see it, Hehuan Sect came prepared, do they have more nned?
Yu Shengyanughed: Why do you insist on calling me Yu-gongzi, its so clunky, even shixiong would be better!
Shen Qiao smiled without speaking, he and Yu Shengyan previously had a conflict over the ughter of the Yan family, but that was because they represented different interests and viewpoints, there was no great resentment, nevermind that after falling from Banbu Peak, it was this person that walked with him for so long on his back, regardless he would not forget the favour, so towards Yu Shengyan, he had none of the caution he had towards Yan Wushi, it was more like an older brother indulging a younger sibling.
Yu Shengyan was young, couldnt hold his tongue for long, said: This borate set-up with hidden intent, Hehuan Sects stance is threatening, it looks like their target is Chunyangguan, but really their target is all sects who dare disregard them. Currently the emperor of Zhou only believes in Buddhism and not Daoism, he supports the Buddhist sects and Hehuan Sects struggle amongst themselves, this is a political move, but he has no interest in the Daoist sects, totally neglects them, letting Hehuan Sect do as they will.
Zhao Chiying to the side heard an earful, towards political configurations she had no clear understanding, but hearing Yu Shengyans insights despite his young age and the reasoning behind them, reminded her of Yan Wushis usual style, no wonder the student takes after the master, again she sighed thinking that Bixia Sect had no sessors.
Yu Shengyan continued: This time if they can capture Yi Bichen, the others beingmonce and not enough to worry about, they also can conveniently collect all the powers at this shijiandahui, probably Xueting that bald donkey is jealous just thinking about it, but he still has to consider his face, cannot publicly act in a way that would damage the Buddhist sects reputation, but Hehuan Sect has no qualms about that. If they came today, they came to seed, with no intention of an indecisive half-retreat, Yuan Xiuxiu to fight Yi Bichen wont be enough, therefore, its likely Sang Jingxing is already on his way.
Yuan Zixiao had said, Sang Jingxing was ranked sixth in the jianghu, and Yi Bichen was somewhere between third or fourth, but this ranking was approximate, those on the rank-list, their wugong level certainly did not wait, and could fluctuate, so although Sang Jingxing was ranked sixith, losing to Yi Bichen wasnt certain, thats not how things were determined, in a fight an instant a breath can harbour ten thousand permutations, a slight deviation and the whole course can change, when grandmasters have an exchange, even the brink of desperation can bring opportunity, the weak triumphing was something that could happen.
But Xiao Se and Li Qingyus match was not going to be that kind of exception, Li Qingyus performance was steady, after a hundred moves, qiushui sword surged, the sword style was like the sky spread with flowers, sword light spilled forth, Xiao Se could no longer defend, although his fan was powerful, it had more of an opening, for observers who had high wugong this opening was obvious, like for Yi Bichen or Zhao Chiying, how could Li Qingyu not see it, his sword closed like rain, descending from the heavens, backing Xiao Se into a corner, forcing him to pull back and retreat several steps,ing to a stop and admitting defeat: They all say Chunyangguans sword skill is exceptional, far exceeding Xuandushan, now that Ive seen it, it certainly deserves its reputation!
Xiao Se was praising Chunyangguan and not Li Qingyu, the meaning was that the reason Li Qingyu was strong, was not because of his own ability, but because his sect was strong, he had even dragged Xuandushan into it, ying off Shen Qiao and Yi Bichens potential rivalry.
Unfortunately, his cunning was wasted on the wrong person, Li Qingyu wore no expression, and regarded him the same as he would a tree, not a single sign of irritation, his tone even: Your calibre is above-average, but you plot too much, and cannot focus on martial training, to advance further will be a hardship for you.
Xiao Se,ughing in rage: Whether or not I advance, I wont need you to worry on my behalf!
Li Qingyus gaze moved away from him andnded on Yuan Xiuxiu, after Yuan Xiuxiu and Yi Bichen had spoken, no one had moved, it was unclear if they were waiting for the oue between Li Qingyu and Xiao Se.
Would Li Qingyu be able to have a match with Yuan-zongzhu?
Yuan Xiuxiu, a thin smile: Were not on the same level.
Li Qingyu: Yes or no, well have to find out.
Yuan Xiuxiu smiled, didnt say anything, her sleeves were flung out, her qi advancing, overflowing, oppressive, Li Qingyu couldnt defend in time, was forced to pull back, Yuan Xiuxiu followed closely, not relenting.
Chunyangguans qinggong was already impressive, but her qinggong was better, her robes floating, sleeves like a cloud, she appeared like a god reincarnate, no sign of any Hehuan Sect demonic presence.
Li Qingyu had not fought Yuan Xiuxiu before, like a disciple observing a teacher, before he thought if her wugong was stronger than Xiao Se, she couldnt be that much stronger, and never mind the rumours of Hehuan Sect extracting yin supplmenting yang to boost their powers, which was held in broad contempt, and most people didnt want to know more, now not only Li Qingyu, but everyone else was also shocked and was forced to retract their earlier underestimation.
Zhao Chiying: If Yuan Xiuxiu can be the head of a sect, she must be strong!
Yuan Zixiao in the rank-list had ranked Yuan Xiuxiu ninth, Zhao Chiying wasnt even on the list, although she didnt say anything, it didnt mean she was satisfied, now it could be seen that Yuan Xiuxius ranking had reason and evidence, if she were the one fighting Yuan Xiuxiu, she could hardly fare better than Li Qingyu.
In the interim, Yuan Xiuxiu had used her advantage to force Li Qingyu to the edge of the precipice, just as the other was about to counter-attack, she suddenly retreated, drifting lightly, at least ten steps out,nded on top of one of Chunyangguans gs.
The g waved in the wind, its cloth material was supple, and yet she could stand on top of it, rendering her body weight to nothing, this level of skill, people could only stare in shock! Where previously some people had underestimated her because she was a woman, or were unsatisfied she was in the worlds top ten, now knew how wrong they were.
I already said, you are no match for this venerable one. Yuan Xiuxiu said warmly, but what she said was not.
Qingyu definitely cannotpare to Yuan-zongzhu, zongzhu please excuse him. The one speaking was Yi Bichen, Let this poor one learn from you instead.
If there hadnt been the match between Li Qingyu and Yuan Xiuxiu, everyone would not have such expectations of the match between Yuan Xiuxiu and Yi Bichen, seeing how strong Yuan Xiuxiu was, now everyone held their breath in anticipation.
Who knew that just as Yi Bichen finished speaking, more people arrived on the mountain, at the front was a man, behind him were several young women, among them was Bai Rong who was very well acquainted with Shen Qiao.
As for the man, Shen Qiao was no stranger, he had fought him on the outskirts of Changan, with the oue being one seriously injured, the other with his wugong lost.
He recognized the other, the other must also recognize him, as their eyes met, Sang Jingxing revealed a lewd expression, scanned him from head to toe, this gaze also held several parts cruelty and rage.
Shen Qiaos features were excellent, on this there was no doubt: he looked as gentle as the spring wind, but people who had interacted with him knew that in his bones was an unbendable willfulness and pride, Sang Jingxing had crossed paths with Shen Qiao, how could he not know, he had thought him to be a harmless, soft creature, he hadnt expected to gnaw down on a piece of hard bone, and swallow a mouthful of sand.
However this aroused Sang Jingxings desires to conquer and to abuse, so far he had not sought out Shen Qiao, one reason was the others whereabouts were uncertain, the second was that he heard his wugong had increased significantly, even killing Hehuan Sect elders, although Sang Jingxing was quite invested in this beauty, he had no interest in losing his life for it.
After this long parting, Sang Jingxing recognized in one nce Shen Qiao in the crowd, felt even more that the other shone like clear waters, with a celestial form, an icy stance, not counting robes or essories, there was still the impression of existing outside the mortal realm, it made people want to strip him of his clothes, fool around with him in front of a crowd, watch him turn to fury, watch him cry and beg for mercy, it would be so refreshing!
As this thought crossed his mind, an inexplicable me started in his heart.
Sang Jingxings gaze was unsubtle, everyone could see it, except Shen Qiao, like an elderly monk meditating, half-lidded eyes, he looked at him like he was nothing.
Yu Shengyan stood up, blocking Shen Qiao from view, joked: The esteemed Hehuan Sect elder, like a dog that just caught sight of a piece of meat, how shameful!
Defending Shen Qiao was secondary, Huanyue Sect and Hehuan Sect didnt get along, thetter had used the opportunity of Yan Wushi leaving the capital and subsequent difficulties to leave Qi and capitte to Yuwen Yun, with the emperor backing them, took Huanyue Sects holdings as their own, Yu Shengyan had a long list of grievances against Hehuan Sect, if he hadnt spoken up that would have been more unusual.
Sang Jingxingughed coldly: Even your shifu Yan Wushi doesnt dare talk to me that way!
His words were carried by inner qi, akin to the Buddhist steel lion howl, but stronger, dug itself into the ears of everyone present, no exceptions, everyone felt pain in their ears, especially Yu Shengyan, as he had spoken he had prepared against a sudden retaliation by Sang Jingxing, but he didnt realize he had underestimated the other, since Sang Jingxing had targeted him, the strength of the sound he heard was several times that of the people around him, right away his expression changed, his heart beating erratically, about to spit out blood.
Luckily someone stretched out a hand, supported him, a burst of qi was passed to him, and helped Yu Shengyan feel better immediately.
Threatening a wanbei, Sang-zhano must feel very proud of himself? Shen Qiao said ndly.
His words were also carried by inner qi, but was not wild like Sang Jingxings, bound into a stream, it headed directly at Sang Jingxing.
Sang Jingxing raised his sleeves, neutralizing most of the others attack, the little part that remained, he counted on his deep inner qi, and met it head-on.
In one moment, the two had had an exchange without moving.
But to say who had the upper hand, could not yet be determined by this half-move.
Sang Jingxing felt that Shen Qiaos wugong had improved, Shen Qiao also felt that there was a reason that Sang Jingxing was included in the ranks of the grandmasters by Yuan Zixiao, as they looked at each other, Sang Jingxing suddenlyughed: After Shen-daozhangs eyes have recovered, they have more focus, even more suited to peoples inclinations, no wonder they say the eyes are the doorway to the soul, no matter how beautiful a beauty is, they still require a pair of fine eyes.
After his arrival on the mountain, his attention had beenpletely on Shen Qiao, Yuan Xiuxiu was irritated, thought to herself that he was ruining the n, smiled and said: Since in the words of shaogongzhu, Sang-zhano is ranked sixth, and I am merely ninth, then to have me this ninth-ranked person fight Yi-guanzhu, might disgrace Yi-guanzhu.
Only then did Sang Jingxing move his gaze from Shen Qiao to Yi Bichen: If I am ranked sixth, then what is Yi-guanzhus ranking?
He was asking Yuan Xiuxiu.
Yuan Xiuxiu: Liuligong Yuan-shaogongzhu said, Yi-guanzhus wugong, is between third and fourth, not yet determined.
Sang Jingxing sneered: If so, in case I win against Yi-guanzhu, then this third in the world ranking, will have been won by me?
Yuan Xiuxiuughed: Today is shijiandahui, Hehuan Sect should go by jianghu rules, one against one, lest people talk, say that Hehuan Sect abuses their numbers and might to wreck havoc, since Sang-zhano wants to learn from Yi-guanzhu, does Yi-guanzhu agree?
Yi Bichen knew that Hehuan Sect had prepared well in advance for today, were unlikely to relent halfway, to him, Sang Jingxing or Yuan Xiuxiu there was not much of a difference, regardless hed have to make sure Hehuan Sect knew difficulty to force their retreat, if he couldnt mercilessly strike some fear into these people, never mind winning peoples allegiance, everyone from the other sects will be gravely disappointed in Chunyangguan.
Although Sang Jingxings reputation for lust and cruelty preceded him, it didnt take away from the truth that he was a top-tier martial artist, if people underestimated him, they would surely suffer.
Yi Bichen with sword in hand, smiled: Shijiandahui, since its open to anyone, Hehuan Sect would not be excluded, Ive long heard of Diaolong Palm Style, today this poor one will learn from you.
Sang Jingxing was arrogant, but didnt dare underestimate the head of Chunyangguan: I am willing, after Yi-guanzhu.
Before Yuan Zixiao had dered the wulin rankings, Yi Bichen had already been considered someone in the top three, although Yuan Zixiao had said somewhere between three and four, in everyone elses eyes, Yi Bichens identity and power was not affected by the ranking, if he were to fight, it would for certain be a huge match that moved heaven and earth.
Sang Jingxing was known for Diaolong Palm Style, but it didnt mean he didnt know how to use a sword, this moment he thrust his hand back, and Bai Rong with both hands held out a long sword, its shape was old-fashioned, Sang Jingxing didnt take it, instead he pulled out the sword directly, the body of the sword refracted light and fog, one look and you could tell it was a good sword.
He flicked the sword downward, zhengqi spiralling through the sword towards the ground, dust and dirt flew, rocks levitated, zhengqi pulling everything inwards, like a huge wave it surged towards Yi Bichen, Sang Jingxing followed it, flying, human and sword shadow appearing as one, leaving people mesmerized, sighing as they watched.
Where previously people assumed Yi Bichens victory was inevitable, now they werent so sure, everyone had their eyes wide open watching the match, afraid that theyd miss even a single detail.
Shen Qiao was concentrating on the match, didnt expect Yuan Xiuxiu to walk towards him, smiling: Thest time I crossed paths with Shen-daozhang was months ago, I heard daozhangs wugong has improved a lot, dont know if Xiuxiu will have the fortune of learning from you?
Jianghu rules: usually if someone challenges you directly you cannot refuse, because to refuse would mean you fear the match, even if the one being challenged had no qualms about their reputation, they would probably beughed atter, and ording to Yuan Zixiaos ranking, Shen Qiao was listed before Yuan Xiuxiu, even more reason he could not refuse the others challenge, otherwise wouldnt it suggest that there was no truth behind the matter?
Before Shen Qiao could reply, Yu Shengyan had already stood up: No need for Shen-daozhang to fight, I am willing to have a match with Yuan-zongzhu.
Any other time, he would be watching happily from the sidelines, people from the demonic sects were hardly invested outside themselves, even if Yu Shengyan and Shen Qiao had a close rtionship, he wouldnt stand in front of Shen Qiao everytime he encountered a problem, but before he came Yan Wushi had stated that he must block some inconveniences for Shen Qiao, Yu Shengyan didnt know what this meant, could only carry it out rigourously.
Why would Yuan Xiuxiu pay him any attention: If your shizun was personally here, I would have to give him some ground.
The meaning to her words: just you, go cool off in the corner!
Of course Yu Shengyan understood, he just wanted Yuan Xiuxiu to retreat knowing the challenge, so brought up Yan Wushis name: Shizun is not far, he will be arriving shortly.
Yuan Xiuxiuughed abruptly: Did Shen-daozhang sell his body to Yan Wushi, that even to fight he has to get his agreement, if hes not here, does Shen-daozhang not dare have a fight?
Shen Qiao gently shook his head: Since Yuan-zongzhu insists, this poor one will apany you.
He didnt fall for Yuan Xiuxius provocations, although Hehuan Sect had power through their sheer numbers, not all of them were at the level of grandmasters, in the end things were held up by Yuan Xiuxiu and Sang Jingxing, Sang Jingxing was fighting Yi Bichen, the oue was undecided, and Yuan Xiuxiu in no uncertain terms surpassed Li Qingyu, so out of everyone present, except Shen Qiao, no one else was a match for Yuan Xiuxiu.
If Shen Qiao didnt fight today, then undoubtedly he was going to watch Hehuan Sect destroy shijiandahui, if things didnt go well on Yi Bichens end, then from now on, there will be even more people in jianghu terrified of standing against Hehuan Sect.
Shen-daozhang is a straightforward person! Yuan Xiuxiu smiled, apanying these gentle words, her body leapt up, two beams of ck light shot from her sleeves, flew towards Shen Qiao, so fast that no one had time to react!
People with good observation skills, could perhaps delineate that those two beams of ck light were two ck long swords, people with less observation skills, couldnt tell anything, might have thought it was some kind of powerful hidden weapon.
In a blink of an eye, the swords had appeared in front of Shen Qiao, only an inch of distance between them and his eyelids!
The others movements were too fast!
Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue had already started yelling, it looked like Yuan Xiuxiu had been holding back when she fought Li Qingyu, but now she was using her full strength, as they watched from afar, could not react fast enough, they couldnt imagine how Shen Qiao was going to fare.
Shen Qiao didnt pull out his sword, his sleeves flew out, his zhengqi burst out, surging towards those ck swords, the ck swords had appeared out of nowhere, and now met a huge resistance, their trajectory halted, they paused in the air.
In this instant, Shen Qiao pulled out the long sword from behind him, and cut towards the sky!
The sword shone like bursts of flowers, blooming forth, its exquisite beauty also held a ruthless edge, impossible to not look at, impossible to meet head-on.
The ck swords encountered a burst of sword qi, flew back backwards out of control, Yuan Xiuxiuughed, grabbed the dual swords, and attacked Shen Qiao directly.
The two of them fought in a way that was unlike Yi Bichen and Sang Jingxing, thetter were using their qi to put pressure on each other, it was not solely a sword fight, but apetition to see whos qi was deeper and more powerful, but Shen Qiao and Yuan Xiuxiu were both very strong swordsmen, as they fought, there was also an exchange of inner qi, but it was more secondary to sword qi and sword style, every part was integral, but the fight was more pleasing to the eye than Yi and Sangs match, so as the crowd wandered between the two matches, more was looking into Shen Qiaos match.
Fighting was not dancing, could not be restricted to one area, this kind of fight was also more than just an exchange, although they hadnt put their lives on the line, they still were putting it all out there, Shen Qiao in the way of the sword had entered the realm of sword soul, never mind Yuan Xiuxiu, there were scant few in the world who couldpare, but Yuan Xiuxiu was also not a energy-conservingmp, when she didnt hold back, Shen Qiao simrly wouldnt be able to defeat her in a two, three moves, if that were the case then Yuan Xiuxius reputation would be false, or she wasnt trying.
So the two of them fought from Chunyangguans main gates to the roof, from the roof to the stone walls, both had qinggong of the highest level, they fought along the stone walls, sword qi interweaving, from afar, they looked like two paper figures stuck to the wall, but in truth their qinggong had surpassed a certain realm of possibility.
The group of youth watched with their mouths hanging open, even Yu Shengyan couldnt believe his eyes, you have to realize when he picked up Shen Qiao, the others wugong was almostpletely gone, a severely injured blind man, not that much time had passed, and already he was so strong, this was the true ability of a grandmaster, so Shen Qiao against Yuan Xiuxiu, even against his own shifu Yan Wushi, could stand his ground, Yu Shengyan had just now ignorant of life and death called him shidi, the only reason the other hadnt made a fuss was because he was good-tempered!
Zhao Chiying also sighed: It looks like when we had exchanges at Bixia Sect, Shen-daozhang was holding back!
Shen Qiao was kind and warm, but his sword qi was unusually ruthless, shanhetongbei in his hand resonated, shone, in the manner of lifting rivers and reversing oceans rang out in unison with the heavens and earth, although Yuan Xiuxiu wielded dual swords and seemed to have the number advantage, as time passed, the other seemed to get even stronger, she realized that to respond required more and more effort, the ruthless sword qi seemed to dominate right above her head, and she felt its pressure.
The two of them fought up and down the mountain, the crowd couldnt follow them down the mountain just to watch, Yuan Xiuxiu, seeing that they no longer had an audience, couldnt help but call out: Shen-daozhang, I have something to say!
Since she had called for the other to cease, she also couldnt continue, so leapt backwards, seeing that Shen Qiao didnt pursue her, breathed a sigh of relief, felt the pressure above her heard also abruptly vanish.
Yuan Xiuxiu smiled: Previously when I heard Shen-daozhang had killed two of our elders, I almost didnt believe it, now I realize that it was I who had eyes but couldnt recognize Taishan.
She appeared calm, but knew that if they continued, she was not Shen Qiaos opponent.
Shen Qiao, like a clear mirror: Yuan-zongzhu purposefully led me down the mountain, surely it wasnt just to praise my wugong?
Yuan Xiuxiu, another smile: Shen-daozhang is a smart person, to be frank, I have an offer to make you, are you interested?
Shen Qiao: Please say it.
Yuan Xiuxiu: I know Sang Jingxing and you harbour a deep resentment, this person is cruel and kills indiscriminately, driven by lust, and then theres Chen Gong, he returned favours with revenge, time and time again confronting you, now he and Sang Jingxing are working together, he even offered up taie sword, trying to advance politically, in truth a petty person, I am also irritated by him, today if Shen-daozhang is willing to leave this ce, act as a bystander, and no longer interfere in the affairs of Chunyangguan, I can offer you Chen Gong, and help you kill Sang Jingxing, how about it?
Shen Qiao slowly shook his head.
Yuan Xiuxiu raised her eyebrows: What, isnt it a good deal?
Shen Qiao: For me, it is a good deal.
Yuan Xiuxiu: Then why doesnt Shen-daozhang agree?
Shen Qiao: Sang Jingxing and Yuan-zongzhu have a long history, if Yuan-zongzhu wants to get rid of him, this idea must not be a new one, why would you need this poor one as a raft? As for Chen Gong, he is indeed petty, but towards him I harbour no great resentment, even if I wanted to pursue it, I can find him myself, no need to waste Yuan-zongzhus efforts.
Yuan-zongzhuughed coldly: Youre so close to Yan Wushi, but arent willing to work with me, looks like Shen-daozhang fakes his impartiality, and looks down on women!
Shen Qiao sighed: Yuan-zongzhus words are heavy, when I interact with Yan-zongzhu, theres a reason behind every matter, it would be hard to sum up in a few words, but I have no intention of looking down on Yuan-zongzhu. This day and age favours men and slights women, even if there were less restrictions in the jianghu, for women to stand alone it is a hundred times harder than a man, this is one reason why Hehuan Sect has been targeted again and again, but Yuan-zongzhu has enabled Hehuan Sect to not fall in the face of adversity, this is due to Yuan-zongzhus skills,pared to you, this poor one was also previously a sect leader, but fared much worse.
Yuan Xiuxiu was a little surprised, she hadnt expected Shen Qiao to speak in her favour. Ever since she entered the jianghu, everyone called her demon woman, etc., after her wugong improved, people no longer dared saying it to her face, but behind her back they never stopped, Hehuan Sect killed people unscrupulously, did things mercilessly, but ask anyone in the jianghu, who hadnt killed before, out of the three demonic sects, it was not only Hehuan Sect that was merciless, it could be said, their reputation was so bad,rgely because they used extract-yin-supplement-yang dual cultivation, leaving people with a lewd impression.
Her beautiful eyes shone, her expression softening a little: Shen-daozhangs words, truly moves me, its rare to hear someone speaking on Hehuan Sects behalf, when Bai Rong again and again showed you mercy, I thought she was just young and easy to trick, now, I see that her judgment is not bad!
Shen Qiao smiled: Im not speaking on Yuan-zongzhus behalf, Im just saying what is fair, to be frank, I do not like how your sect works, Sang Jingxing, Huo Xijing, if they died there would be a reason, they dont deserve any sympathy, our paths are different so we cannot work together, today you have every intention of stopping shijiandahui, I cannot act as you wish, we stand on different grounds, soldier and thief, what will happen will happen.
Yuan Xiuxiu didnt show her age, by looks alone she might be in her twenties, her smile was very charming: Shen-daozhang is so understanding, even I cant resist, are you willing to enter my close circle? If you dont like Hehuan Sect, you wont have to interact with anyone from my sect, I have several estates elsewhere, if Shen-daozhang is willingI promise you that the rtionship between us, no one will know.
The two of them how had they switched from fighting to discussing physical rtions, Shen Qiao didnt understand, but he was a kind person, could not use harsh words like Yan Wushi to push the other person away, he folded his hands: I thank Yuan-zongzhu for your favour.
Saying this he turned to leave.
Yuan Xiuxiu smiled, in a sh she blocked his path.
Shen-daozhang why are you in a rush to leave, we were just talking! Looking at you, surely you havent been pulled by Yan Wushi into his curtains, as I see it that doesnt seem to interest him, or do you like Bai Rong more? I think that little girl likes you a lot, maybe I can help you two?
Shen Qiao felt Yuan Xiuxius attitude was a little odd, he realized something, said: Youre dragging things out, to purposefully keep me here?
Chapter 104
Chapter 104
Yuan Xiuxiu feigned indifference: Me and Shen-daozhang were just chatting, and I spoke a bit more, what dragging out are you talking about?
Shen Qiao didnt want to say more to her, turned around intending to head back up the mountain, but Yuan Xiuxiu in a sh blocked his path again.
Shen-daozhang are you not happy to see me, howe you run away after only a few sentences, if you dont want to be in my close circle, friends would be fine!
Yuan Xiuxiu smiled gently, like a thousand blooms, all colours returning to spring, if it were anyone else, even if their hearts didnt waver, they would have to pause, who knew that Shen Qiao didnt slow down even half a step, continued forward, did not spare a single minute for beauty, this degree of steadfastness could be termed half-extraterrestrial, except for Yan Wushi that anomaly, how often would Yuan Xiuxiu meet this kind of person?
Shen Qiao saw her preparing to make her move, said ndly: I am a Daoist and do not kill indiscriminately, but that does not mean I will not kill a person, that day you saw Huo Xijing die by my hand, Yuan-zongzhu have you decided, what price you will pay to block my path.
Yuan Xiuxiuughed: Shenng no need to get so worked up, I have no intent in making you my enemy, out of an abundance of caution, I still have to keep you a little, in case you ruin the bigger picture, but even if you go back now, Im afraid you probably wont be able to change much. Seeing as we got along so well, I offer you this sincere advice, you are not from Chunyangguan, to make a stand in this situation, Yi Bichen should be first, why would Shenng get caught up in these muddled waters?
Her words were carefully considered, tender and ensnaring, but as the esteemed Hehuan Sect zongzhu, would she speak her heart and soul only because the other was easy on the eyes?
Shen Qiao was kind, and didnt want to needlessly cause conflict, but was not stupid or easy to fool, half-hearing these words, directed himself up the mountain.
Yuan Xiuxiu originally wanted to stop him, but Shen Qiao used tiankuohongying to its upper limit, not waiting for her to catch up, had transformed into a shiver of shadow, leaving the other far behind.
For amoner to make an ascent of the mountain, it would require at least half a day, but for jianghu masters, half a shichen was enough, for Shen Qiaos calibre of qinggong, the time to burn an incense stick was sufficient.
When Yuan Xiuxiu had said even if you go back now, Im afraid you probably wont be able to change much, it clearly indicated something big was happening on the mountain.
The disciples that had been guarding Chunyangguans gates had long been beaten by Hehuan Sect earlier, this time going up the mountain Shen Qiao had a straight trajectory with no obstacles.
Heaviness grew in his heart, as he finally crested the mountain peak to return to Chunyangguans main square, he caught sight of Yi Bichen, under the gaze of the crowd, exchange a move with someone, the other did not move, but Yi Bichen was forced to take 3 steps back.
Looking closer at everyones faces, they all seemed to be frozen at a moment of shock and disbelief.
The one that had exchanged a move with Yi Bichen was unfamiliar, Shen Qiao did not recognize him, his style of dress was from another region, and now standing still, expressionless, he looked like someone who was used to not saying much, but in his silence, he carried a powerful, domineering aura, so much that no one dared make a sound.
Shen Qiao paused, even without asking for his name, he knew who he was.
Tujues number one master Hulugu!
Even if he was mentally prepared, seeing this person, an ineffable feeling rose in his heart.
It turned out to be him.
How could it be him?
He really wasnt dead?
The previously brazen Sang Jingxing was standing respectfully behind this new group of arrivals, seeing that with one palm strike he had managed to beat back Yi Bichen, he stepped forward, smiling: This Chunyangguan Sect Leader Yi Bichen, considered among the best in the world, and a leader among the Daoist sects, doesnt seem to be a match at all for qianbei, what a farce is the worlds top ten, not to be trusted, qianbeis wugong can hardly be rivalled by others, and truly deserves to be called number one in the world.
Hulugu paid no mind to his ttery, maintained a nk face, with no discernible expression: I came to challenge Yi Bichen, personal business, not rted to Hehuan Sect in any way, I didnt require your help with the preamble.
Sang Jingxing wasnt phased, still smiling he said: Qianbei speaks seriously, we just heard about shijiandahui, and came to check it out, we didnt know that when we arrived, qianbei would be arriving shortly thereafter.
If he had heard this conversation out of context, maybe Shen Qiao would have believed that they were here by coincidence to wreck havoc, but what Yuan Xiuxiu said earlier was a reminder, then he realized: Hehuan Sect definitely knew Hulugu was going to show up, so arrived before him, one reason was to tire out Yi Bichens attack potential, and increase the chances of Hulugus victory, two was to take advantage of the situation.
As to why Hehuan Sect would help Hulugu, that was easy to exin, that day Yuwen Yun was able to ascend the throne, Yuwen Yongs empress Ashina must have yed a part, although she was not Yuwen Yuns biological mother, but in all things Yuwen Yun liked to oppose his old dad, where the previous emperor respected but kept his distance from Tujue, he would purposefully hold them close. In that case, if Hehuan Sect, receiving support from Yuwen Yun, formed an alliance with Tujue, it would not be unusual.
Yi Bichen showed no great emotion, retreating three steps was already very impressive. Hulugu was no ordinary master, it was someone who had crossed paths with Qi Fengge more than twenty years ago, and in these twenty years, everyone assumed he was dead, even Duan Wenyang wandering the central ins had repeated the false rumour of his masters death, who knew that one day the wind would part the clouds, a legendary figure would return from death, how could one not be shocked?
Many people in the crowd, still had yet to figure out Hulugus identity, and those that had guessed thought they were seeing a ghost in broad daylight.
Shen Qiao observed Yi Bichen for a while, he saw that the other had flushed momentarily, a sign that he had internal injuries, and was not as unfazed as his appearance might suggest.
If he could see it, Hulugu had no reason not to.
His gaze fell on Yi Bichen, Hulugu said coldly: I heard that Chunyangguan is considered a leader among the Daoist sects, but your wugong cant even match the Qi Fengge of the past.
Under this kind of enormous pressure, it was no small feat that Yi Bichen could maintain hisposure: Chunyangguan never considered ourselves leader of the Daoist sects, and this poor one has neverpared myself to Qi-daozun, your wugong is strong, I admire it, but the reason you came today, was it to attend shijiandahui or was it for Chunyangguan?
The former would be to have a typical martial exchange, thetter to seek revenge and destruction.
Hulugu said ndly: Shijiandahui, is but fishing for fame, if you have true potential, why would you rush to attend this round, I originally thought since Chunyangguan and Yi Bichens reputation was so resounding, there ought to be something ster, but now as I see it, its merely so-so.
He was on other peoples grounds, but spoke condescendingly, even if Yi Bichen could tolerate it, the Chunyangguan disciples standing behind him could not swallow this insult, someone shouted: You are so strong, but that year werent you beaten by Qi Fengge and reduced to a shrivelling turtle and forced to wander the outskirts for twenty plus years, now that Qi Fengge is dead, you jump out to seek the misfortune of the central ins wulin, how is this considered virtuous and
Hisst word brave, was subject to Hulugus cold gaze, the person speaking was terrified into silence, bit back the word in his throat, his face flushing red.
Hulugu did not speak, the one who replied was Duan Wenyang standing behind him: Your central ins wulin, after twenty plus years has yet to emerge an opponent that can stand on equal footing with my master, yet you still have the face to speak so brazenly, if I were you, I would have already smashed my head in out of shame, what leader of the Daoist sects, as I see it, the central ins wulin of today, if Qi Fengge were still alive, only he would be worthy of being my masters opponent, what a bother that my shizun considered the talent in the central ins verdant and flourishing, upon hearing that shijiandahui was to be held here, excitedly hurried over to attend, tsk tsk, it really did not live up to expectations!
Chunyangguans people were mortified by his words, the jianghu people present also, had nothing to offer in reply.
Yi Bichens wugong they had all seen clearly, in the match with Sang Jingxing, stunning and exceptional, Yi Bichen no doubt exceeded Hehuan Sect by an interval, they hadnt yet had a moment to rejoice, when Hulugu arrived.
With him here, no matter Yi Bichen, or Sang Jingxing, they all had to bow their heads.
Yi and Sang, already existed beyond whatmoners could attain, now there was Hulugu, like the September moon, high and unreachable, rendering ambition into hopelessness.
Some thought of the fight twenty plus years ago, sighed that they had been too young to see it in person, the Qi Fengge that could defeat Hulugu, he would have been beyond imagination!
However not everyone present fawned the others airs, smothered their own pride, there was one who couldnt stand Duan Wenyangs words, directly stepped out from the crowd, shouted loudly: Youve only been to Chunyangguan, and dare to speak your bold words, saying that theres no one worthy in the central ins, you should know that there are plenty of masters in the world, theres the Buddhist sects in the north, the Ru sects in the south, unless youve already challenged them all? Liuligongs rank-list just now of the worlds masters, didnt include Hulugu, you two master-disciple speak and sing amongst yourselves, its really unrefreshing, only adds tough material for others!
Hulugus face was impassive, but Duan Wenyang narrowed his eyes: What is your name, what sect do you belong to?
That persons heart shook, but with the crowd watching he couldnt retreat, eventually loudly announced: Kuaiji Wang, Wang Zhuo!
The Wang family did not rely on Hehuan Sect or Tujue to live, why should he be afraid, Wang Sanngs courage worked itself up several notches.
Duan Wenyang raised an eyebrow, his voice rose slightly in pitch: Oh, Kuaiji Wang?
Saying this, his arm had extended, like lightening his whip descended from the sky,shed directly at Wang Sanng!
Wang Sanng watched the other make their move, but had no time to draw his sword, could only retreat, his speed was no match for the other, he hadnt gotten very far, the whip had curled onto his wrist, inflicting immense pain, shattering bone!
Aah! He couldnt help yelling out, the sword is his hand falling out.
Sanng! Wang Erng eyes bulging, flew to support him.
But someone was faster than him, the other drew their sword and with one cut in the air, sword qi swelled forth, in an instant had surrounded Duan Wenyang, Duan Wenyang made a sound of surprise, as if he didnt expect the others wugong to be not too shabby, he was forced to pull back his whip, and face the other head-on, then he realized the other was a beautiful young woman.
All of the wugong in the world, only speed left no openings, from Duan Wenyangs whip onesh fell after the other, giving the other no room to breathe, under this kind of pressure, the woman actually did well, her sword edge advancing, not falling behind, it could be seen that she likely came from a renowned sect, was taught by a master, with more time, she could be quite aplished.
But Duan Wenyang was listed among the worlds top ten, even if rankedst, it was not an exaggeration, although this young womans wugong was high, she was naive, andcked real fighting experience, after three moves, Duan Wenyang saw an opening, aimed at it, his whip headed for the others weakness.
The young woman had no love for this fight, her intent had been to help Wang Sanng out, and having achieved this, retreated entirely, drifted to the ground, not willing to meet Duan Wenyangs brute force.
My thanks to Gu-niangzi for saving me! Wang Sanng was quite moved, he had been struck by her beauty at first nce, meeting her severe words, he didnt expect that when he fell into danger, that it would be this beauty who would extend a hand.
No need for thanks. Gu Hengbo said ndly.
Although Wang Sanngs behaviour was a bit rash, he wasnt in the wrong, everyone lowered their voices in the face of Hulugu, only Wang Sanng dared make a sound, that alone required courage, if she could save but she didnt, it would only encourage this kind of atmosphere.
On this point, Gu Hengbo grew up with Shen Qiao, and held a simr viewpoint to her zhangjiao-shixiong.
With Gu Hengbos intervention, Wang Sanng didnt suffer any major injuries, but seeing the master-disciple pair before them with such high wugong, nevermind fighting the shifu, they couldnt even beat the disciple, the feeling of being left in the dust welled up in peoples hearts.
To some degree, Chunyangguans n to form an alliance against Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects, had already failed.
Li Qingyus hand was already on his sword, but a hand reached out, and held his arm down firmly.
This was Yi Bichens hand.
Over there, Hulugu watched Gu Hengbo, abruptly asked: Who was Qi Fengge to you?
Gu Hengbo had long noticed Shen Qiao who was standing in the corner of the stone tform, couldnt help but shoot him a nce, she said: That is my master.
Hearing her rtionship to Qi Fengge, Hulugus countenance changed slightlly, even while he was fighting Yi Bichen he hadnt regarded the other properly, and now he was examining Gu Hengbo carefully, then resumed his impassive expression.
The one who knows his master is the disciple, Duan Wenyang smiled: Shizun has no need to feel regret, if this disciple is not wrong, this woman is Gu Hengbo, she should be the only female disciple under Qi Fengge, although her power isnt great, but she has several shixiong, one of them has inherited Xuandushans zhangjiao position, and killed shidi with his sword, what a coincidence, hes also here today.
Saying this, he looked in Shen Qiaos direction: Shen-daozhang, long time to see, youre doing well?
In this moment, everyones attention fell on Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao had been standing off to the side, half-shadow, in this moment he naturally couldnt continue as a bystander, so holding his sword he slowly walked forward, until he reached a ce that was not far from the other, he stopped.
Thank you for your thoughts, luckily no great difficulties. His tone was very even, and was not affected by Hulugus appearance.
You are Shen Qiao. Hulugus gaze moved from his face to the shanhetongbei sword in his hand, on Hulugus face passed a sliver of reminiscence.
Correct, this poor one Shen Qiao, today to be able to see qianbei in person, is truly fortunate, it is a shame that my master has passed, otherwise if he knew qianbei was still in thend of the living, he would have been very happy.
Duan Wenyang suspected that these words targeted his shifus fake death and subsequent hiding in Tujue for twenty some years, only daring to emerge until after Qi Fengges death, but looking at the others peaceful expression and kind appearance, maybe it didnt have that kind of meaning.
Your calibre is very high, but as of now you are still no match for me, if we were to wait another three, five years, maybe we could have a good match, but you killed Kunye, since I met you today, I cannot let you leave this mountain alive.
Hulugus face was calm, his words meaning: he held Shen Qiaos life in his hands.
Shen Qiao smiled, replied with only one word: Really?
This kind of situation, verbal sparring was of no use, although he appeared calm, his mind might not be, bystanders were just here for the show, only if you were personally involved, could you sense the threat emanating from Hulugus body, that kind of extreme pressure.
When Yi Bichen and the other fought, he must have also suffered through this kind of torment.
The others strength, had already reached a nameless, indescribable state.
The heavens held ten thousand permutations, mystery within mysteries, could only depend on intuition, not exnation.
Could he win?
Shen Qiao watched the person before him, had reduced his breathing to near nothing.
This will be his most difficult match since he entered the jianghu.
In terms of danger, it was not less than his match against Sang Jingxing.
He was Qi Fengges disciple, from the moment he epted the mantle from his shizuns hands, it was determined, this match, could not be avoided.
The author would like to say:
Shen Qiao: Look here, the director wants you to stay in the bathroom for one more episode.
Lao Yan: Oh, no problem, the debt owed will eventually be repaid one day with **.
Shen Qiao: ???
Chapter 105
Chapter 105
Duan Wenyang used a whip, his shifu Hulugu did not.
Twenty plus years ago, in the match between Hulugu and Qi Fengge they had both used swords, but today, he had perhaps discovered another branch along his martial journey, and no longer preferred the sword, in this moment against Shen Qiao, the other with sword raised and wind rising, robe billowing, sword qi like a rainbow through cloud, a crane towards vast sky, he surged towards Hulugu, the people in the crowd felt thundering in their ears, like ten thousand horses, or ten thousand acres of blue water, they scrunched their faces, those that were weaker, their ears grew painful, unable to withstand the onught, they had to activate their qi to defend themselves.
During shijiandahui, Shen Qiao had been an observer, although they knew his wugong was extraordinary, a pretty Daoist, kind and elegant, really didnt emanate any kind of threat, until he had crossed paths with Yuan Xiuxiu, did people realize the meaning of the phrase deceived by appearances, but to be shaken to the core, that was now.
Shen Qiaos move, with its ruthless edge, intimidation, momentum surging, the sword was as its name suggests, truly the image of rivers and mountains despairing.
As the crowd looked on in horror and awe, Shen Qiao was aware, this time, he had used nine parts of his full strength, it might have been enough for a fair match with Yi Bichen, but was still not enough to fight Hulugu.
Masters having an exchange, onlookers may not have a clue, but as soon the masters themselves made contact, both sides would know.
To look at stances, how deep a persons inner qi was, could be felt by the pressure around them, since Shen Qiao started practicing the zhengqi from , and remolded his meridians, even if it wasnt a thousand li a day,pared to before, he had still entered a brand new realm, if only he had more time, one day he could be an opponent worthy of Hulugu.
Only Hulugu had several decades on him in strength, and was previously a figure worthy of fighting Qi Fengge, in these twenty years what kind of opportunities had presented, breaking through what kind of limit, returning to the jianghu after seclusion, a sure hold on the ranking of number one in the world, and having no visible rival within the central ins wulin, even Yi Bichen had lost to him, Shen Qiao wanting to win now, the chances were slim.
But even if the chances were slim, it didnt mean he would acquiesce without a fight.
In a fight, a breath can hold ten thousand permutations, a sliver of chance if seized, can rencounter life at the brink of desperation, turn defeat into victory, Shen Qiao admitted that there was some distance between himself and Hulugu, but this kind of distance was not enough for him to sit and wait for death.
Sword qi immense and multiplying, like stormy seas beating the shore whelmed towards Hulugu, in an instant it was directly upon him, even Duan Wenyang couldnt withstand it and was forced back a couple of steps, Hulugu hadnt moved, but the expression in his eyes,pared to the indifference from before, carried ayer of severity.
Hulugu suddenly thew up both sleeves, and mmed them down, directly suppressing some of the immense sword qi, and then effortlessly his entire body rose up and flew towards Shen Qiao, his right palm extended.
This move was quite ordinary, nothing extraneous, but Shen Qiao felt as if his sword qi suddenly met an indestructible stone wall, not only was it unable to break through the stone, but was refracted back, greater than his own zhengqi.
Shen Qiao had predicted this, and didnt appear surprised, he didnt meet it head-on, instead avoided the blinding edge, borrowed the others zhengqi to ascend several more chi into the air, and then sword and body as one, drove down towards Hulugu.
To the crowd, they could no longer distinguish which was sword and which was the person, Shen Qiaos speed couldnt bepared to an arrow, only to wind and lightning, but his form was agile, not of the same nature as wind and lightning, it was more like a shroud of vapour, theplex rendered simple, sound rendered quiet, form rendered formless.
From the side, Duan Wenyang saw this all clearly, and was shocked, the advance in Shen Qiaos strength had been fast, and scary, with these moves, could be considered far exceeding himself.
In truth, Shen Qiaos strength now was still less than before the poisoning, it was only thanks to the practice of Zhu Yang Ces zhengqi, that his progress had surprised others, but if Duan Wenyang had seen Shen Qiaos previous wugong, then he certainly wouldnt be so surprised.
But Hulugu was Hulugu, Shen Qiao could hardly deal with him through one move, his foot tapped lightly upon the ground, and countless stone tiles burst from the surface, drawn by his zhengqi, each piece transformed into a de edge, and shot towards Shen Qiao!
Stone and sword qi collided, the numerous pieces crumbling and flying in all directions, from the two fronts of zhengqi burst a greater energy, many people could not dodge it in time, could not circte their own qi in defence in time, or their wugong was simply not enough, most grimaced and ducked out of the way, some even cried out in pain, there were even some who had their faces and necks scratched by the debris, fresh blood trickling, a scene of suffering.
For people like Duan Wenyang, Yi Bichen, etc., the debris could only get within half a chi before dropping to the ground, they were entirely unharmed, but they both had furrowed their brows.
Duan Wenyang furrowed his brows because he originally thought his shifu in a fight against Shen Qiao, if not entirely effortless, should at least be a simple feat, after all his ranking ording to Yuan Zixiao was lower than Yi Bichen, he couldnt imagine then, how after several moves had passed between the two, his shifu had begun to take things seriously, no longer holding anything back.
Yi Bichen had also noticed this, so he furrowed his brows deeply, looking back on his experience fighting Hulugu just now, Shen Qiao must be under a lot of pressure, more importantly, the chance of victory remained slim.
The person standing in the middle of the fight, Shen Qiao definitely felt a pressure overhead as immense as Taishan, in the practice of the sword he had attained the sword soul stage, by logic he could look down on everyone, but his inner qi remained his shoring, especiallypared to Hulugu this type of anomaly, they could not be discussed within the same conversation.
The sword edge was fast as lightning, made its descent towards Hulugu, but in the overturn-mountain-topple-sea zhengqi, like a boat against the current, Shen Qiao in the midst of this, found himself growing heavier and heavier, until he couldnt advance another chi.
At the same time, from Hulugu emanated a boundless, endless qi force, his robes bellowing, zhengqi folding itself into a whirlpool, he jumped and extended a palm towards Shen Qiao, as it approached, like a monster devouring everything, it swallowed up Shen Qiaos sword qi sword light, and smothered it!
All the stars in the sky, the shifting clouds inconstant rain, here it would be decided!
Shen Qiao closed his eyes, channeling his inner qi to its limit, in his mind he swept away all extraneous matters, with only one thought remaining, and that was to beat Hulugu!
This match, was not only for himself, but also for his shizun Qi Fengge, he couldnt have others say Qi Fengge was blind: not only did the disciples he trained not continue his will, but also fell to his previous opponent.
Shen Qiao may not care about his reputation, but he couldnt disregard Qi Fengges enduring name!
Sword soul sensibility, look upon the point of departure, the desire to win could not be rushed, but in a match, there will be an oue, there is no one who would seek defeat over victory.
If one sought defeat, it was not truly seeking defeat, but pride, feeling that one rarely would have a true rival.
Shen Qiaos eyes snapped open, his sword so quick, bing shadow.
But he was not looking at his sword, but the person in front of him.
Hu. Lu. Gu.
The other also met him with a raised palm, zhengqi swirling around him, like a raging storm on the ocean, the rage of the heavens and earth churning, intending to bury everything under the waters, meeting on this narrow path, the winner as sovereign!
Shen Qiao only felt the immensity of the force surging towards him, as if to swallow him whole, his blood boiling over, seeking an exit from his body, as the inner and external forces collided, his body felt it hadpressed into a thin piece of paper, pain in every part of his bones and meridians.
He was a person who had a high degree of pain tolerance, back when he had fallen to cliff bottom with severe injuries, the pain of shredded meridians, he had managed to tolerate it, this palm strike from Hulugu, was also excruciating, but he made no sound, waited for his sword qi to hit its mark, then fell back andnded.
Tolerating the pain, finally under pressure, he spit out arge volume of blood, spattering over his robes and the ground.
Hulugus expression was unchanged, he retreated a few steps, did not spit blood.
Shen Qiao had used all of his potential and strength in this move, had managed to injure Hulugu, although it was not as severe as his own injuries, the other did not escape unharmed.
Zhao Chiying, Gu Hengbo and the others had been waiting for a pause in their match, now rushed forward to support him.
Yu Shengyan had wanted to carry out his shifus orders, but his wugong as it stands, no matter how you looked at it was no match for Hulugu, it would only be a death wish, seeing the two cross paths, of course he was worried, now seeing an opportunity, he inserted himself: Tujue Hulugus reputation precedes you, today in challenging two grandmasters, I can see that your reputation is deserved.
Hulugu had not appraised him before, in this moment only looked over him briefly, his filial disciple Duan Wenyang came forward to introduce the other, Hulugu as he listened, said: I heard Yan Wushi is considered a master in the central ins, close in skill to Qi Fengge all those years ago.
Its more than just close, Sang Jingxing snickered, pouring oil onto fire, I heard that in Liuligongs rank-list, he was ranked second!
Hulugu paused: Whos ranked first?
Sang Jingxing smiled and looked at Yuan Zixiao: Youd have to ask Liuligongs Yuan-shaogongzhu.
Yuan Zixiao was once again at the centre of everyones scrutiny, she appeared unfazed, no sign of turmoil, said to Hulugu: The first was originally not you.
Hulugu: Originally?
Yuan Zixiao: Looking at things overall, you still lose to Qi Fengge by a margin.
Hulugu narrowed his eyes, in these twenty plus years, Qi Fengge these three words had not faded from his heart, instead they had be a thing he could not dislodge, it was a pity the other had passed on, even if he wanted to challenge the other to a match, he could no longer find him.
Duan Wenyangughed coldly: Qi Fengge is dead, are the dead eligible for the rank-list? By that logic, wouldnt Tao Hongjing, Cui Youwang also be included?
Yuan Zixiao nodded, said: So I said it was not originally you, but since Qi Fengge is dead, then its you.
Said with this cold inflection, although there was no variation in her tone, she still had the uncanny ability to enrage others without losing breath.
Hulugu was not going to be petty with a young girl, Duan Wenyang looked like he was going to say something, but in the end he only left Yuan Zixiao with a look, and turned his attention back to Shen Qiao.
Youre really not bad. He said.
Shen Qiao: Thank you for the praise, I was just lucky, you had just fought Yi-guanzhu, if we were keeping count, it is this poor one who took the advantage.
On Hulugus face appeared a whisper of a smile, his brows and face had a knife-carved appearance, when not smiling was quite unapproachable, but this smile carried several parts gentleness.
In contrast, his words were cold: Usually, I do not go to extremes, and would stop here, but you killed Kunye, if I dont kill you, my disciples soul will be lonely as he goes to the afterlife, you should go down and keep hispany!
As he said this, he walked towards Shen Qiao, one step after the other, slower than a leisurely walk on a sunny day, but the intention felt by everyone was a terrifying whole body chill.
Although Zhao Chiying, Gu Hengbo were no match for Hulugu, to detain Hulugu long enough for Shen Qiao to get away shouldnt be too difficult, thus turning back to Shen Qiao, they said under their breath: Leave quickly!
Drawing out their swords in the meantime.
As a member of the demonic sects, how many times had Yu Shengyan considered himself a selfless hero, but Yan Wushis words still rang in his ears, he gritted his teeth, and also went to stand in front of Shen Qiao.
Li Qingyu, Su Qiao, Fan Yuanbai, Zhou Yexue, all came over, and stood in front of him.
In this moment, one could see how much virtue Shen Qiao had rued.
Yi Bichen was injured considerably, but seeing the situation he could no longer be a bystander, if the other were to kill Shen Qiao here, Chunyangguan would no longer need to be part of the jianghu, holding his sword walking forward, he called out: Stop, shijiandahui is only for martial exchanges, not the ce for seeking out revenge!
Why would Hulugu regard him seriously, not even requiring him to move a finger, Duan Wenyang and Sang Jingxing had stepped forward to intervene, Chunyangguan disciples had also stepped up to help, Hehuan sect members were also not going to fall behind, everything fell into chaos.
Members of other sects, some couldnt wait to join the fray, the others looked at each other, at a loss, and didnt know what to do next.
Wang Sanng was inclined towards Gu Hengbo, was thankful for her help earlier, so now rolled up his sleeves and came over to help, his brother was forced to follow behind.
But Hulugus steps hadnt ceased, he still walked towards Shen Qiao one step after another.
His expression was indifferent, an unmarked surface, these people in his eyes, were like withered weeds, not worth a mention.
Shen Qiao said quietly: Thank you to everyone for your support, but this is between me and him, you dont need to interfere.
Saying this, with a push of his palm, the wind rose up and gently pushed everyone to the side.
Gu Hengbo, in a panic: Shixiong!
On the other end, Hulugu had slowly raised one palm.
Shen Qiao also clutched the sword hilt in his hand.
It was at this moment, a cold chuckle sounded beside everyones ear: This venerable ones person, you think you can kill at your whim?
Yu Shengyan, shocked: Shizun!
With these words, how could anyone not guess the identity of this neer.
A shadow flickered in the air, like a floating celestial, abrupt, self-assured, but it didnt do what the others predicted and meet Hulugu, instead it caught Shen Qiao by the waist and swept him away.
The speed it was done, even Hulugu hadnt been able to stop him.
Everyone gaped.
The author would like to say:
What about the promised peak fight to the death?
Everyones gaping, because they didnt expect Lao Yan to have none of the posturing for someone ranked second in the world, just got up and ran.
Chapter 106
Chapter 106
Nevermind the others who hadnt expected it, even Shen Qiao couldnt have predicted that Yan Wushi would suddenly appear, drop this threatening line, everyone thought he was going to challenge Hulugu to a fight to the death, instead he picked up the person and ran, even his disciple he neglected.
Xuandushans tiankuohongying stood on its own merit, Huanuye Sects qinggong was not as famous, but it was Yan Wushi using it, in an instant their shadows were no longer visible, even Hulugu was left watching the dust, nevermind the others.
Of course, it could have been that Hulugu didnt expect to meet this shameless of a grandmaster.
Shen Qiao also hadnt expected it.
His body carried injuries, qi and blood churning, he couldnt move easily, Yan Wushi had traversed ten plus li carrying him in his arms, but it was steady as t ground, not a single bump or jolt, his face was unencumbered, his mouth had a hint of a smile, as if it was all effortless.
Once Shen Qiao realized what had happened, he wanted to say something, a bolus of blood rose in his throat, he managed to swallow it, coughed twice: Put me down
Yan Wushi, unperturbed: Whats the rush, weve only just made it off the mountain, in case Hulugu catches up, wouldnt this have all been a waste?
With beauty in his arms, what would be another ten li in his embrace?
It wasnt that Yan Wushi had remedied his ways since he encountered Shen Qiao, but that he understood his character, this daozhang tolerated soft approaches and not forceful ones, if hard-pressed to the notched arrow, dont expect another chance the remainder of your days, but apletely soft approach also wouldnt work, this kind of pure-hearted, aloof, pretty Daoist, usually wouldnt be moved by corporeal sentiment, had cultivated beyond the mortal realms smoke and fire, tenacious as the water reeds, no way would they yield to arge rock.
Although Yan Wushi would neverpare himself to themon rock, if he wanted to, even the constetions in the sky were his for the taking.
Shen Qiao didnt know what to say: I thought you were going to fight Hulugu back there.
Yan Wushi smiled: Fighting him now, things are a bitcking, why waste all my effort and get nothing in return, if I were to make a move, then things should be at least nine parts considered, using a woven basket to gather water is not a habit of this venerable ones.
He never avoided taboos when speaking the truth, even if it was the truth, it would still carry the Yan Wushi brand of arrogance.
Shen Qiao made no reply, the truth was that the fight had exhausted him, suffering internal injuries, tired to the point of copse, unknowingly he closed his eyes, then fell into a deep sleep.
Yan Wushi looked down and saw this, the corners of his lips curled into a smile, he carried the person in his arms steadily another dozen li, left Qingcheng Town behind, headed towards the northeast.
It had been a long time since Shen Qiao had slept properly like amon person.
This was not to say that he didnt need sleep, but for a martial arts practitioner, sleep was training, training was sleep, letting zhengqi circte the body, it was exercise and training, it was also rest, although Shen Qiao didnt care much for glory in name, he understood that his potential was strong, not easily in by others, ever since he remolded his foundation, he trained diligently everyday without cease, when resting at night, he often resorted to meditation as training and as a way to unwind.
In the fight against Hulugu, he had depleted nearly all of his inner reserves, his mind nk, his core momentarily empty, usually when he slept he still reserved a fraction of energy to watch his surroundings, but to do this now was impossible, after closing his eyes he simply lost consciousness, and entered a curious dream realm.
When he woke, he was lying on a bed, turning his head he saw it was already dark outside, only several flickering candles on the nightstand illuminated the room.
Before Shen Qiao had departed fully from his dreamscape, a teasing phrase wound its way into his ear: What beautiful dream did you have, that even after waking you linger in it?
Shen Qiao felt then that something was off, the thing he was resting on, clearly wasnt a pillow but
Yan Wushisp.
He woke up cushioned in Yan Wushisp.
No matter how calm Shen Qiao was, after making this discovery he became not very good, he propped himself on his elbow and made to rise, Yan Wushi however held him by the shoulder: You still have internal injuries, no haphazard movements.
Shen Qiaos chest ached dully, his flow of zhengqi was considerably hindered, but he wasnt at the point where he couldnt even sit up, he persisted in moving to one side of the bed.
Only after feeling a hard surface behind him did he breathe a sigh of relief, his back against the bedframe felt safer and more reliable.
Yan Wushi watched all this, very amused: What did you dream, to take on this appearance of a blossoming face and misty eyes.
Shen Qiao:
Hearing this description, someone would think he had a wet dream.
Yan Wushi even reached out a hand: Your face is burning, it must have been a wet dream, did you dream of this venerable one?
The corner of Shen Qiaos mouth spasmed: No, to disappoint Yan-zongzhu, I dreamt I was fighting against many people, even awake I feel quite exhausted.
He refused to say that Yan Wushi was among the people he was fighting, who knew what ludicrous thing the other would have to say to that.
But he still gravely underestimated Huanyue Sect zongzhus shamelessness, even if he didnt say it, the other still made a shameless remark: Fighting? Where were you fighting, was it underneath the sheets?
Shen Qiao, enraged: If Yan-zongzhu continues to speak this offensively, this poor one will no longer speak with you!
Even when their A-Qiao was making threats, it was cottony without a scrap of intimidation, Yan Wushiughed: Fine, fine, I wont say more, why dont you say something, you go first!
Shen Qiaoposed himself: How long was I asleep for?
Yan Wushi: Easy, one day and one night.
Shen Qiao was surprised, he hadnt expected himself to sleep for that long, his injuries werent going to heal overnight, but on waking the pain in his body had diminished greatly, it would appear Yan Wushi had assisted him while he was passed out asleep, so he folded his hands in respect and said: Thank you Yan-zongzhu, in the future if Yan-zongzhu has any needs, as long as it doesnt go against the heavens or cause harm, Shen Qiao will certainly do all I can to help.
Thinking back to the others usual antics and unconventional logic, and his abrupt actions at Bixia Sect, Shen Qiao was a bit uneasy, added one more use: And it cant be too preposterous, beyond what people can ept.
Shen Qiao was no longer Xuandushans zhangjiao, but was still a grandmaster ranked within the worlds top ten, moreover with his character, to receive this promise, was worth its weight in gold.
Yan Wushi smiled, but lightly diverted: Easy, right before this I already imed mypensation, no need for formalities, and with the rtionship we have, theres no need to be so distant with this venerable one.
What rtionship do we have, howe I dont know about it? Shen Qiao gaped, he felt that Yan Wushi with the avable time he had over the years, probably spent it on training and running a sect, but certainly on cultivating face thickness.
Yan Wushi looked at him merrily: A-Qiao, are you thirsty?
Shen Qiao made to reply: No, thanks Yan-zongzhu for your attention.
Yan Wushi: It should be this way, when you were sleeping, I already fed you some honeywater.
A sense of dread crept up in Shen Qiaos heart: How was it fed?
Yan Wushi, incredulous: Naturally the cup to your mouth, how else would you like to be fed?
Not waiting for Shen Qiaos response, his expression transformed into one of realization: Did you think it was mouth to mouth? A-Qiao ah, youve always been so moral and upright, when did you also be so lewd?
Shen Qiao:
Hed already been rendered speechless, no matter how good Shen-daozhangs manners were, at this moment he really wanted to roll his eyes.
Yan Wushi even consoled him: Its not your fault you thought this way, I already told you, Hehuan Sect are not good people, Yuan Xiuxiu Bai Rong those witches, next time you see them just keep as far away as possible, our A-Qiao is so upstanding and refined, how can we let him be sullied by those people?
Your Huanyue Sects reputation isnt that much better than Hehuan Sects?
And, what is our A-Qiao? Who belongs to who?
Shen Qiao ndered the other mercilessly in his mind, but when it came down to the art of dispute, he could notpare to Yan Wushi, if he said one sentence, the other would surely have another ten waiting.
Before he had been passed out asleep and oblivious to the world, now awake, Shen Qiaos first thought was for the people who remained on Qingchengshan.
I dont know how Zhao-zongzhu and the others are faring, tomorrow I should return to see how things are.
Yan Wushi smiled: Hulugus target was you, with you gone, why would he regard any of the others, as long as they didnt step up to seek death, with Hulugus pride, he wouldnt kill those he saw as mere grass and weed.
Hulugu as a grandmaster was not going to start a massacre, but Duan Wenyang and the Hehuan Sect opportunists were another story, but they were in Chunyangguan territory, and Zhao Chiying and the others were hardly children who couldnt even ughter a chicken, if they were so easily killed, they might as well just retire from the jianghu.
Shen Qiao reminded him: Yu Shengyan is still on Qingchengshan.
Yan Wushi was even more honest: If he cant even deal with this kind of inconvenience, hes not qualified to be this venerable ones disciple.
In Yan Wushis eyes, people without potential were not worth his regard, in all these decades, Shen Qiao had been the exception, and only for Shen Qiao, others were not deserving of his extra efforts, his disciples included, the skills he had taught, but if in every matter they required his protection, then why bother wandering the jianghu, might as well smash their heads in instead.
Shen Qiao did not really agree with this kind of worldview, he could logicallyprehend the truth in Yan Wushis words, so Zhao Chiying Li Qingyu might be able to preserve themselves, but Fan Yuanbai Zhou Yexues wugong was not as good, when the fighting began, in the chaos they might not be able to receive the timely protection of their seniors, and avoid injury.
Yan Wushi saw his mind wander, stretched out a hand and pinched his cheeks: When will you change this bad habit of yours of worrying for the rest of the world, youre injured, if you go you will only be a hindrance, and you still intend to save others? And its been a night and a day, the fights must havee to a cease, whats the use of going?
Shen Qiao was caught by his motion, he leaned back and turned his head away: Yan-zongzhu, please respect yourself!
Yan Wushi smiled: A-Qiao is too argumentative, Ive carried you, touched you, fed you, what part of your body has this venerable one not touched, what more is pinching your cheeks? I see that youre usually not like the other girls with their rouge and powders, but your face is not any less fine or smooth as theirs, if you dressed as a woman, your appearance would also be exceptional.
Shen Qiao was thinking of proper matters, hearing this just assumed it was nonsense, entering the left ear and exiting the right, he creased his brow: Before Yan-zongzhu had other worldly insight, saying that Hulugu was still alive, I didnt believe you fully, now this one phrase bes prophesy, Hulugu remerges in the jianghu, my master however is dead, under the heavens, theres no one that has power over him, Tujue is close to Yuwen Yun, Yuwen Yun is also conspiring with Hehuan Sect and the Buddhist sects, shijiandahui is now the aftermath of a battlefield,ing to a premature end, Chunyangguan suffering this cmity, Im afraid the jianghu after this will never see another quiet day.
Yan Wushi reclined on the bedframe, saidzily: What set of concerns is this? Chunyangguan diminished, isnt that a great opportunity for Xuandushan, with your strength as is, you can easily beat Yu Ai into the ground, to kill your way back to Xuandushan and reim your zhangjiao position wouldnt be a hard thing, why sew bridal clothes for others? If you have this intention, I will certainly assist.
Shen Qiao looked at him, resisted, resisted again, unable to tolerate it any longer, he said: When youre speaking just speak, can you not put your hand on my leg? This is not very respectful.
If he wasnt positioned on the inside, and still injured, he would have long turned and gotten up.
Yan Wushi pped it twice, chuckled: It was your leg underneath here, I thought it was a pillow.
Saying this he reached underneath the nkets, pulled out the pillow beside Shen Qiaos leg, rested his hand on it, pped it gently.
Shen Qiao: So shameless.
Chapter 107
Chapter 107
Shen Qiao ultimately did not go back to Qingchengshan, what Yan Wushi said was right, now there was already a day and night since shijiandahui, what was supposed to cease had already ceased, to rush over now would be pointless, many of the people from various sects had made their way down the mountain, Shen Qiao sought them out, and found that after Yan Wushi left with him, Hulugu also departed, Duan Wenyang had not, and stayed behind with Hehuan Sect to have a go against Chunyangguan.
But Chunyangguan also had teeth, Yi Bichen was injured, but with Li Qingyu Gu Hengbo Zhao Chiying, although not ranked within the worlds top ten, to say their wugong was leagues away from Duan Wenyang would be incorrect, the others who hade to attend shijiandaihui, seeing the biggest threat leave, could not disregard their face and run, so helped Chunyangguan: what followed was a scene of chaos.
Yuan Xiuxiu and Sang Jingxing werent aligned, her faction didnt put forth too much effort, in the ensuing confusion only managed to hold Sang Jingxing back, in the end, Chunyangguan suffered some casualties, but Hehuan Sect also didnt pick up much advantage, it could be considered as a loss on both sides.
In the chaos, there was no shortage of death, wandering the jianghu, a life was the most worthless, jianghu swords are all blood-stained, this saying was not exaggerated, if youre not as skilled as the other, and die by their hands, who were you to me, if some member of your family had better wugong and sought revenge, killed them to do so, no one would have anything to say either, these were the rules of the jianghu.
The closest rtion to Shen Qiao was his shimei Gu Hengbo, but he had watched her grow up, her wugong was very good, and she wasnt stupid, if she couldnt beat them she could outrun them, Shen Qiao wasnt worried, within the Bixia Sect, the people most in danger were Fan Yuanbai and Zhou Yexue, but Shen Qiao had heard from the peopleing down from the mountain that among the dead there were no Bixia Sect disciples, and was reassured.
Besides this, there was another reason that he didnt go back, and that was because Yan Wushi had received a letter from Changan.
It was an SOS letter.
And it was delivered on the instruction of Yan Wushis senior disciple Bian Yanmei.
Since Yuwen Yongs death, Yuwen Yun ascending the throne, Huanyue Sects standing in Changan had turned overnight, wind and cranes crying, they were subject to external pressures, Bian Yanmei had received Yan Wushis instructions, adapting to the situation and withdrawing where necessary, its formal holdings werepletely left to Hehuan and the Buddhist sects to fight over, he himself retreated into the shadows with his people, previously when Shen Qiao with Dou Yan and Yuwen Song had been able to fight his way out of the army blockade and have no pursuers leaving Changan, in this matter Bian Yanmei had also contributed.
But the one requesting assistance was not Bian Yanmei, but Puliuru Jian.
Puliuru Jians eldest daughter had married Yuwen Yun, after his ascension, she became the empress, Puliuru Jian became guozhang, logically his days should have shone, but the reality was not the case.
Back when Shen Qiao was in Changan, he had already heard an earful of Yuwen Yuns depravities, now hearing Puliuru Jians request, still was surprised: Yuwen Yun wont even spare his father-inw?
Yan Wushi smiled: Yuwen Yun dared act against his own father, never mind the father-inw.
He had nearly forgotten that ordeal, Shen Qiao furrowed his brows: Yuwen Yun killing his father, that was because he didnt want to wait to ascend the throne, what is Puliuru Jian to him?
Yan Wushi: If the emperor wants to kill someone, it must be because he feels that person must die, to talk about reason, its all an excuse. Puliuru Jian was born into a high-ranking family, his father Sui Zhoutai, his ancestors led the revolution, supported the then-emperor, within the military he also has potential, this potential in Puliuru Jians hands, he excels in management, within the court military, things have taken form, although not to the extent that he can threaten the emperors control, but what emperor can remain indifferent? Nevermind a broken-brain, insane emperor.
Towards the absolute right of emperors he had no qualms, to Yuwen Yong he had used his full name, and now with Yuwen Yun, this was still the case.
Yan Wushi saying this, sighed: A-Qiao ah, with your personality, lucky you werent born into a high-ranking officials family, otherwise the political triangtions, how could you outmaneuver the others, you probably would have been long mauled by others until even your bones were gone!
This roundabout way of saying he was a fool, Shen Qiao wasnt upset, instead he smiled: My personality, nevermind political triangtion and deceit in court, even as a zhangjiao in the jianghu, I fell to others schemes.
Yan Wushiughed: Now youre belittling yourself, your personality isnt suited to outmanipting others, but you still have strengths, you no longer have your position as Xuandushan zhangjiao, but there are still many who are willing to interact with you, what they value is you as a person, and not your position. But, even if youre susceptible to schemes it doesnt matter, arent I here, with this venerable one beside you to overlook things, you dont have to be afraid of others tricking or cheating you!
To be honest, this person just wants to boast about himself, right?
Shen Qiao was a little speechless, under his robes his hair stood on end, he hurried back to the original topic: Then, what is Puliuru Jians request?
Yan Wushi, casually: His daughter is not trusted by Yuwen Yun, is being confined and held hostage, Sui-guogong manor, who enters and who exits, is under total surveince, eradicating their entire family is within the emperors one impulse, Puliuru Jian has a guilty conscience, how can he be not afraid?
Yuwen Yun indulged in pleasure, since his ascension all the different depravities dont need further mention, first killing off Yunwen Xian, for the purpose of eliminating any branch of the royal family that might pose a threat to the throne, now that those direct risks were gone, and to not restrict himself in any way, he had passed the throne onto his son Yuwen Chan, himself manipting politics from behind the scenes.
Having the material benefit of being emperor, but not having to bear any of its responsibilities, with officials seeking meetings with him left and right, vexing him to no end, Yuwen Yun had aplished two feats with one action, with his little tactic he was extremely satisfied, but he was very suspicious, after killing off the threat of his rtions, he began to suspect the officials that might have potential to revolt, Puliuru Jian, as the emperors father-inw and a high ranking official, bore the brunt of this suspicion, was subject to special attention from Yuwen Yun, now during the day he couldnt eat, at night he couldnt sleep, above his head a knife was suspended at all times, his inner turmoil need not be described.
Shen Qiao had only met Puliuru Jian a couple of times, and had a good impression of his straightforward, open character, and he knew after the fact that his departure from Changan with Yuwen Song was indebted to Puliuru Jians efforts then, otherwise it would not have gone as smoothly. Experts considered cause and effect, the Daoist sects also considered them, especially when a debt was owed, you must find an opportunity to pay it back, otherwise it will hinder your cultivation.
To help was one matter, but many things need to be exined in full.
Shen Qiao was not dumb, many powerful rtions he coulde to understand, it was just that he wouldnt use them to harm or scheme.
That he would write an urgent letter, and Bian Yanmei would give this letter to you, indicates that Puliuru Jian and Huanyue Sects rtionship is not bad. Before you said to me that Yuwen Xian could be a good soverign, butter Yuwen Xian died, I didnt see youment, you must have already had a backup n, could it be that Puliuru Jian is your backup n?
Yan Wushi had rented a courtyard with rooms in Suizhou, Shen Qiao was recovering there, he was a quiet person, while he was recovering he rarely went out, most of the time when the weather was nice, he would sit in the courtyard with a book under the grapevine trellis, even without speaking it made a beautiful scene.
The sunlight refracted through the grape leaves, hitting Shen Qiaos body in spots and sshes, the contours of his face and neck basked in its glow, refined and soft, look and your heart would itch, if only you could carry the beauty home and hide him, so that he could only be seen by one person henceforth.
What kind of person was Yan Wushi, having perused beauty all over and still be mesmerized by one, naturally this one could not bepared tomoners.
But he hid his sentiments very well, this secret and reckless desire like a rainstorm engulfed his heart, but his gaze on Shen Qiao merely paused momentarily, before he smiledzily: Thats correct, but backup n isnt quite right, even if there was no Puliuru Jian, Huanyue Sect wouldnt fall, but without Huanyue Sects assistance, if Puliuru Jian wanted to aplish things, it would be no small feat, so Huanyue Sect should be considered as his backup n.
Shen Qiao believed in Yan Wushis eye for politics, but this didnt mean he thought everything the other did was right, before when he agreed to side with Yuwen Yong to end the chaos of their times, unify the country, that was because he had met Yuwen Yong, the other was definitely a sovereign of their generation, even if he was a severe ruler, in political and military affairs he was quite aplished, the people of the north because of him saw the end of several years of war, could rest and live their lives, in his hands the north saw unity, if only he had more time, whos to say that he couldnt have been the one to end this century of conflict.
Unfortunately, the sky has unpredictable weather, Yuwen Yong was brilliant all his life, but got stuck with a disaster son, Yan Wushis ability to sense the direction of the winds and sail ordingly was faster than anyone, in a turn of the eye he had tossed Yuwen Xian and connected with Puliuru Jian, but how could he be sure that Puliuru Jian will be a good sovereign in the future? What if the other was adequately ambitious, but not enough to aplish only fall short?
Shen Qiao didnt really understand his logic here.
Seeing his uncertain expression, Yan Wushi said slowly: A-Qiao is someone who has his own ideas, I can say it a thousand or ten thousand times, if you dont see him yourself, you still wouldnt believe it, he has Yuwen Xians ability, but none of his pliability, and moreover has the ambition that Yuwen Xian didnt have, back then Yuwen Xian didnt dare mobilize an uprising, which resulted in his entire familys execution, Puliuru Jian is not someone who will sit and wait for death, just that his current position is precarious, if I can lend him some assistance at this time, it will only benefit Huanyue Sect down the line. More importantly
Shen Qiao saw him hesitate, thought there must be an important reason he hadnt mentioned yet, so he put his book down, and listened earnestly.
Yan Wushi gradually spit out thetter part of his sentence: More importantly, hes easy on the eyes!
Shen Qiao couldnt help but re at him.
Yan Wushi smiled: I think that in the future you shouldnt re at people, if you must re, then just re at me only, otherwise other people will think you are flirting with them.
When had it started, that everytime he spoke to Shen Qiao it had taken on this teasing tone? Shen Qiao thought back, when his eyes were injured, Yan Wushi had carried him in and out, purposefully misleading bystanders, his words at the time had also been overly familiar, almost counting on others to think that Xuandushans previous zhangjiao was Huanyue Sect zongzhus ything, but now his words were even more familiar, in front of others however he made no drastic moves, only in private did heugh and speak without holding back.
The remarkable shift, previously Shen Qiao hadnt thought too much of it, but now, he could no longer pretend not to see it.
Shen Qiao massaged his temple, felt everything was a mess.
Yan Wushi stretched out a hand, his palm resting on his temple gently massaging it, with his other hand he held the back of his head, not letting Shen Qiao evade, as if he could read his thoughts: Dont the Daoist sects talk about going the way of fate, between you and me isnt it a stretch of golden life fate, why does A-Qiao have such a worried expression?
Shen Qiao: Going the way of fate is a Buddhist saying, we only talk about the natural progression of things, besides what we have between us can only be considered enough for disaster fate, please can Yan-zongzhu stop misusing terms!
He wanted to pry away the others hands, in a moment the two of them had passed several moves, Yan Wushi didnt feel at all he was taking advantage of the situation, in the end directly sealed the others meridian points, pulled the beauty into his embrace and groped him thoroughly, smiled and said: Life fate or disaster fate, isnt it all fate, for all the years youve spent cultivating howe you are so superficial, since Qi Fengge is already dead, it looks like Ill have to take his ce in teaching you the finer details.
Saying this he lowered his head, and kissed the person until he couldnt breathe, and against the fabric he vaguely explored the terrain of the beautys body, nevermind that when the other was asleep he had imed how many benefits already, but Yan-zongzhu was proud, if there was a margin he gained he had to make sure the other understood it clearly, he was also intentional in not taking things too far, he caught the moment right before Shen Qiao would erupt and the boundary of what he could tolerate, the precision was infuriating.
Shen Qiao was flushed bright red, breathing audibly, the former was due to anger, thetter was because a lecher had bullied him.
Yan Wushis gaze swept past his moist and swollen lips, and was satisfied, only then did he say: See, you clearly feel it too, why constrain yourself, and deny it again and again?
Shen Qiao didnt speak.
Not because he couldnt speak, but because he was mad and didnt want to speak.
Yan Wushi smiled again: A-Qiao, when you were in peril, I rushed a thousand li back to save you, wasnt it enough to demonstrate this venerable ones true intentions for you?
The words were spoken with sincere affection, but he didnt unseal the meridian points.
Because he also knew, as soon as he unsealed Shen Qiaos meridian points, the other would immediately leave, he wouldnt possibly continue to listen to him spout nonsense.
Yan Wushi: I know that because of what happened before, you still have grievances against me, but now towards you, Ive long since had a change of heart, time reveals true intentions, didnt you sense it as well?
Shen Qiao steadied his breathing, said coldly: Ive never seen Yan-zongzhus heart, how would I know that youve changed it?
Yan Wushi grabbed his hand and ced it on his own heart, said softly: If you dont believe it, you can dig it out yourself and see, from now on, all this is yours.
The corners of Shen Qiaos mouth spasmed, hit by his sappy words as if a cold front, personally he felt that the others face was thicker than the walls of the Great Wall, his entire life even if he tried he wouldnt be able to catch up, when he tried to talk logic with the other, the other would speak illogically, Shen Qiao felt that even if he were to grow ten more mouths, he still wouldnt be able to outspeak Yan Wushi.
First release me.
Yan Wushiughed: Cant do that, as soon as I unseal your meridian points, youll run, I wont rush you into things too fast, but you also shouldnt count on something like forgetting and wandering the jianghu, the person I want, even if he hid in Qi Fengges grave, I will go dig him out from Qi Fengges gravesite!
Shen Qiao turned his face away: This poor one is a cultivator, in this life, will not wade into rtionships or love, will not desire to receive someone in marriage.
Yan Wushi: Were not talking love or rtionships, youre too superficial, we can be calledpanions in cultivation, Im also not forcing you to receive me in marriage, if you like, I can receive you.
It was like ying with a cat, seeing that the other was about to erupt, he made to soothe it, unsealed his meridian points: Come on, I just made a joke, howe youre mad? Back to the topic at hand, Puliuru Jian has encountered a huge inconvenience this time, whether or not hell be a good sovereign, whether or not youll support him, it wont be toote to consider thister, Im letting youe along, because theres something to be gained.
As soon as his meridian points were unsealed, Shen Qiao immediately stood up and put at least three chi between them: Can Yan-zongzhu please exin?
Yan Wushi fluttered his eyes at him: Not right now, but dont you want to return this person a favour, why not apany me to Changan and appraise the situation?
Gods, still acting cute!
Shen Qiao held his chest where his wound ached dully, not wanting to see he twisted his head, but he also couldnt get the image of what just happened out from his head, he was angry and couldnt do anything.
I can apany Yan-zongzhu, but we have to agree to basic rules, and treat each other respectfully, if Yan-zongzhu cannot abide, I would rather set out alone.
Yan Wushi thought: if I wanted to follow, where can you go to be rid of me?
But he smiled and said magnanimously: Fine.
The author would like to say:
Got a bit high from writing, forgot the time > __>
Finally the window coverings torn A-Qiao, what will you do next, whereas before you could pretend like you didnt know ~
Chapter 108
Chapter 108
Yan Wushis repeated teasing, day-by-day shift in attitude, Shen Qiao wasnt oblivious to it, but from the bottom of his heart, he really couldnt see himself as having any sort of appeal.
For a person living in the world, moral character was the most important, appearance was secondary, women dressed up for their beloveds, even Zou Ji, Song Yu, those beautiful men paid attention to their appearance, but as a cultivator distant from the world, Shen Qiao did not have this habit, so he could not understand at all what part of him Yan Wushi liked.
And because of these doubts, he read Yan Wushis attitude as a passing storm, after all there was a precedent, if he left himself open, who knew if hed be sold again, Shen Qiao in matters of cunning was no match for Yan Wushi, deep in his heart he was still afraid, there was still doubt, he would not trust so easily.
In the end, Yan Wushi did this to himself.
That day Shen Qiao clearly already considered him a friend, sincerity in a jade sk, reflected in heaven and earth, but he scoffed at it like throwing away a pair of old shoes, on the surface he smiled and talked, but behind the scenes he had already contacted Sang Jingxing, in the blink of an eye he had delivered the person personally, hurled Shen Qiaos pure heart onto the floor and stomped it into a million pieces, to want to redeem this was like wanting toplete a broken mirror, recover overturned waters, maybe he should count himself lucky that the person he liked was Shen Qiao, if it was anyone else, after experiencing that event, their temperament would change, everyday they would plot their revenge, at the very least towards Yan Wushi they wouldnt reserve any trust or good feeling.
But Shen Qiao was an exception, this person treated everyone earnestly, if someone was kind to him in one part, he would have to return it ten or twelvefold.
Outside Tuyuhuns capital city, Yan Wushi due to severe injuries manifested multiple personalities, and then because of Chen Gong, Yan Shen the two of them fell deep underground in Ruoqiang, inevitably things grew more entangled between them,ter during Hehuan Sects pursuit, Yan Wushi was willing to act promptly, use himself to draw away the cruelest of them Sang Jingxing, to give Shen Qiao breathing room to escape. Although Shen Qiao was aware that with Yan Wushis shrewdness, he couldnt have gone inpletely unprepared, still watching the other leave, how could his heart not be affected?
That ordeal, when Yan Wushi reflected on itter, he was quite pleased with himself.
Shen Qiao had a ce in his heart, so this persons temperament, behaviours, inside out he had to excavate thoroughly.
If it was anyone else, hearing Yan Wushis mocking, frivolous words, even if they managed not to erupt in rage, then they would at least think about how to escape far from Yan Wushis side, end things cleanly between them, the farther the better, but Shen Qiao had not.
For Shen Qiao, Yan Wushi had just rescued him on Qingchengshan, first was this debt; Puliuru Jian requested aid, if Shen Qiao wasnt aware then he could overlook it, but knowing he would have to make the trip, their objectives were aligned, this reason was second.
These two reasons together were more important than not wanting to be caught up in the others words and actions, so Shen Qiao was able to put his feelings to the side, and focus on the task at hand.
This type of earnest seriousness, a little more would appear old-fashioned, a little less would be hypocritical, but for some reason on Shen Qiao, many people felt it was only natural, and wasnt the least bit contradictory.
This person when he was Xuandushan zhangjiao was the opposite of famous, when people mentioned him, at most would tack on Qi Fengges favoured disciple, and nothing else, now as he wandered the jianghu, people thought of him first as Shen Qiao, before anything else.
Yan Wushi was proud that as he lived no one could sway him, doing as he pleased, whatever he desired, he never thought that one day it would all fall to this one person.
He considered people inherently evil, never believed that there could be true kindness, if it existed, in his eyes, it became a weakness.
For some reason Shen Qiao was an exception, Yan Wushis tendency topromise for no one, when it came to Shen Qiao he was willing to give way.
Someone who all the world believed to be good, if Yan Wushi disagreed, he wouldnt give them a second nce, but if it was someone that Yan Wushi believed to be good, and the world agreed, he would of course have to make his move fast to snatch them away, whether by force or as the rain that has no need to exin its results, he must first gather the person in his arms, then teach them the finer details, so the other was also willing.
Overall, the trajectory so far was more or less sessful.
Leave it to Yan Wushi to be proud of himself in this situation: this venerable one has traversed the jianghu for decades, discounting wugong and position, the men and women sliding over were numerous, this is the first time in my life Ive spent so much effort and intention on one person, if he still doesnte easily, then the first part of my life Ive surely wasted, might as well just die now.
So when Shen Qiao brought up basic rules, treat each other with respect, propriety, no scious actions, etc. Yan Wushi put up no dispute.
This straightforward response, instead made Shen Qiao a little suspicious, but since the other had already agreed, if he still didnt let it go, then it would appear petty on his part.
The next morning, the two of them set out on their journey, by nightfall if by chance they passed a city or town, they would seek shelter there.
People in the jianghu could survive on a meal of wind and dew, spending a night in the countryside was not unusual, but if they had the choice, everyone would prefer a warm,fortable ce to rest, unless circumstances dictated otherwise, even wugong masters would prefer an inn.
Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao were no exception, the two of them set out at a fast pace, and within two days had reached not-far-from-Changan Xining City.
With Changan within sight, they could slow down, more or less could n to enter the city tomorrow, Yan Wushi also said: Puliuru Jian is in a dangerous position, but not to the point that no moment can be spared, its already evening, lets rest here for now.
Shen Qiao was aware that he paid attention to his appearance, everytime he made an entrance, he was stately dressed, with amanding presence, behind the scenes who knew how much effort was required, to let the impressive Huanyue Sect zongzhu enter the city battered by the dust of his journey, Yan Wushi certainly would not be willing, so he agreed.
They picked a reasonably sized inn and walked in, Shen Qiao was afraid hed say something along the lines of sleep in the same bed, so when the manager asked do you two want two rooms, he interjected yes before the other could.
Yan Wushi didnt disagree, he smiled as he let him decide.
The manager seeing this remarked: Are the two of you brothers, you seem close.
Yan Wushi: We are not brothers.
The manager said ah, then continued a little hesitantly: Then father-son?
Yan Wushi didnt say anything, just threw him an ambiguous smile, then nced at Shen Qiao, smiled at the manager again.
The manager had seen all manners of guests and travellers, at this moment he seemed to realize something.
Yan Wushi: Its a no-go, hes still mad at me.
The manager opened his mouth, when he saw a person he spoke human when he saw a ghost he spoke ghost: They say ten years you travel the same boat, a hundred years you something something, you two esteemed guests are dragons amongmoners, your rtionship must not be an ordinary one, since you have this fate, you should each give way, peace brings fortune, peace brings fortune!
Shen Qiao: What is what, you should state it clearly!
But the manager seemed to follow Yan Wushis lead and did not speak in more detail, Shen Qiao couldnt have possibly gone ahead and corrected him, the denial became proof, like a sign that professed: no three hundred silvers here.
The manager organized their rooms, Yan Wushi also requested a private dining room, and ordered food and drink.
The room had four tables in a row to one side, the other side was for when guests could call upon musicians or dancers to perform during their meal, currently there were no dancers, so the space appeared a bit empty.
Shen Qiao sat down at the table closest to the door, Yan Wushi however didnt sit at the same one, instead he sat three tables away, at the table in the corner.
Why does Yan-zongzhu sit there? Shen Qiao did not understand.
Whenever I see your face, I want to reach out and touch it, but since I promised your condition to treat each other with respect, naturally its better if I keep my distance, in case in your mind I be an untrustworthy bad guy over and over.
Yan Wushis words were not just innocent, but spoken seriously, if you didnt know you would have assumed he was the one subjected to Shen Qiaos uncouth desires.
Shen Qiao was somewhat speechless, after a while he remembered what had happened earlier: Then the words you spoke earlier to purposefully mislead the manager, what happened then to treating each other with respect?
Yan Wushi, even more innocently: Where did I mislead? The entire time I only said two things, you also heard it, we are not brothers, is this sentence incorrect, does A-Qiao want to be my brother? The second sentence youre still mad is definitely not incorrect, it was the managers own misunderstanding, I am not at fault.
Shen Qiao when it came to verbal sparring with him already had learned his lesson, hearing this felt no energy to refute.
Yan Wushi smiled: What you asked for, Ive done it all, howe youre still unsatisfied?
A pause, then he began again softly: A-Qiao, this venerable one in this life looks favourably upon very few, those Im willing to give way for, none, you are the only exception.
Ensconced in the softness was steel, these sweet words carried a certain force, how was one supposed to react?
Shen Qiao furrowed his brows: I would rather not have this particrity.
Thats not up to you. Yan Wushi smiled wordlessly.
Shen Qiao thought some more, then said seriously: Yan-zongzhus intentions are hard to gauge, unfathomable to others, I even more so, with my ordinary qualities, what part can draw Yan-zongzhus regard? Since we are going to speak openly today, can Yan-zongzhu please tell me the truth?
Yan Wushi: A-Qiao, you have many strengths, I could talk about it for three days and three nights and still have more to say.
He had opened with a joke, seeing the other silent, smiled again: Your kindness alone, theres no one in the world that canpare.
Shen Qiao, gloomily: I didnt know when kindness had be a strength, I just remember Yan-zongzhu always disapproved of soft-hearted, merciful people.
Yan Wushiughed contentedly: Isnt that why they say beauty is in the eye of the beholder?
Fine, after all this, he was duped again, Shen Qiao realized that he would get no answer from his words.
He felt more and more that the others intentions were a passing storm, Shen Qiao was faced with two choices: he could wait until Yan Wushis interest in him waned, stopped his antics, then hed finally get some peace and quiet; or he could wait until his wugong surpassed Yan Wushis, beat up the other mercilessly, afterwards Yan Wushi would never dare annoy him again.
Their food and drink arrived, they each picked up their chopsticks, and said no more.
Halfway through the meal, Yan Wushi drank a sip of wine, smiled: To like a person, does there have to be a reason, when you dislike someone, seeing them you are already disgusted, but you dont know why, isnt it the same thing? You cant on ount of me liking to tease you, say that my intentions are fake, how would I be able to bear it?
This almost sounded partially sincere, but in reality it was all illogical, Shen Qiao thought, to have a honest conversation with this person, why was it so hard?
He turned the words he wanted to say in his mind several times, was about to speak when there was a smallmotion at the other table, lifting his head he saw Yan Wushi spit out a mouthful of blood.
Shen Qiaos expression changed, forgetting everything else, he rushed to his side to support him: How are you doing, was there poison in the wine?!
Since Shen Qiao hadnt touched the wine, so quickly jumped to that conclusion.
Thinking back to his own experience being poisoned by xiangjianhuan, immediately his face looked worse than Yan Wushis.
Only for Yan Wushi to suddenlyugh, and press him into his embrace: You do care about me, A-Qiao you really dont say what you mean!
Shen Qiao red: You, you havent been poisoned?
Yan Wushi wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips: I just identally scraped my lip, maybe got too worked up.
Getting too worked up can make you spit blood?
Go tell it to the ghosts!
Chapter 109
Chapter 109
Ever since Yan Wushi tricked him with pretend spitting blood, until they entered Changan walked into Sui-guogong Manor, Shen Qiao did not speak another sentence to Yan Wushi.
In his mind, he had connected this person to the word treacherous, his plots more numerous than wasp nests, even if he were to use all of his skills he couldnt outplot him, therefore silence was golden, saying nothing, no matter what Yan Wushi said, Shen Qiao would en or oh, hed leave no openings.
Yan Wushi also realized he had overdone it, although he had forced out Shen Qiaos reaction under those circumstances, but people have their pride, even for someone well-tempered like Shen Qiao, if you dont leave them any face, can they still grin and bear it, it would be normal to get angry, if they werent angry it would make less sense.
Changan was her usual colours, its tall city walls, imposing faades, a thousand permutations within herself, no wonder she was an imperial capital, her grand spirit alone, Shen Qiao had not seen the likes of it in the southern capital Jiankang City.
Jiankang City had been the imperial capital for several dynasties, since the Three Kingdoms when Sun, Wu built their capital there, the pce walls were threeyers in and threeyers out, the south had Qinhuai, the north had Houhu, back when Yan Wushi had undertaken Yuwen Yongs request to escort Zhous ambassadors to the southern dynasty, Shen Qiao had spent time in Jiankang, topare the two, Jiankang had more charm and flourish, but several parts less gravitas. The saying goes imperial energy decides the capital, where the emperor breathes, a dynasty is born, although this sounds like something one might hear from a swindling forteller, it had its own logic, Daoists did not cultivate the yin yang arts, so although cursory, Shen Qiao did have some ability when it came to observing energies, that day observing Yuwen Yongs energy, he had the impression he would not live a long life, todayparing Jiankang and Changan, he had the impression that the former had several parts less imperial energy, losing to Changan by a margin, and this margin, may well decide a dynastys destiny.
These superstitious ramblings, enough to think them to yourself, even if the emperor was a believer, there havent been many emperors willing to move capitals for this reason.
In the end, a dynastys fortune: timing, geography, people, all crucial, Zhou dynasty having lost Yuwen Yong, even if it attained the most favourable hand from heaven and earth, what would be the use? No more than chrysanthemums marking the past.
Why does A-Qiao look so deep in thought? Beside him Yan Wushis voice broke his reverie.
Shen Qiao did not want to deal with him at all, and pretended not to hear.
Like encountering a metal nail, Yan Wushi was still was able to smile, not a hint of displeasure, he followed behind as they entered the city.
The day that Shen Qiao fought his way out of the barricades with Yuwen Song had left a strong impression, at this moment even his outfit was unaltered, still in the green-blue Daoist robes, a sword on his back, his face was also one that didnt blend into crowds, even the sentries recognized him right away, they watched wide-eyed as he walked straight through the main gates, no one had the courage to approach or question him.
Most people will admire someone with true ability, Shen Qiaos performance on that day was truly brilliant, even the lowest level soldier, participating in the ambush of Shen Qiao and Yuwen Song, in the bottom of their hearts towards this person who carried the Yuwen family orphan away against a wall of archers and numerous martial masters, respected this Daoist, despiteter hearing the emperor fly into a rage when he learned he hadnt killed his uncles entire family, his cousin bing the fish that burst from the, but in their private conversations, who wouldnt give Shen Qiao a thumbs-up, the battle in front of the city gates that day, had long been spun into folktales and performed in the city, residents might not know of the number one martial artist in the world Qi Fengge, but they definitely knew about the righteous, powerful Shen-daozhang.
But Changan was Changan, since they entering the city, the two of them drew the attention of numerous pairs of ears and eyes, Yan Wushi didnt care much, and didnt caution Shen Qiao, he brought him directly to shaoshi manor.
Huanyue Sect was diminished, but Yan Wushi was not a wanted criminal, Shen Qiao had escaped with Yuwen Song, but afterwards Yuwen Yun decided that a mere seven year old couldnt pose much threat, moreover he spent his days in pleasure, didnt care for much else, and was toozy to pursue the matter further, so when these two entered the city, although they attracted attention, no one tried to stop them, first there was no good reason, second, even if they wanted to, they werent capable of doing so.
Since the ascension of the new emperor, shaoshi manor had been seized and sealed, a lock put on its doors, the notice stered over, Yan Wushi pulled at it without great force, never mind the notice, even the thick metal chains crumpled to the floor, he pushed the doors open and went inside, watching this kind of total disregard for official regtions made Shen Qiao who stood behind him grimace.
Was he so set on supporting Puliuru Jian, that even in broad daylight he didnt hold back?
Shen Qiao wanted to ask, opened his mouth, resisted.
Yan Wushi didnt turn around, but as if he had eyes on the back of his head, volunteered: This iteration of shijiandahui, Hehuan Sect went to make trouble for Chunyangguan, in the aftermath of that chaos, Sang Jingxing and Yuan Xiuxiu are certainly injured, they cant have rushed back so quickly, the remaining ants arent worth considering, to say who else has my regard, Changan currently only has Xueting, that old bald donkey has to retain the orthodoxy of the Buddhist sects, he wont be willing to plot espionage behind-the-scenes. As for Yuwen Yun, when he was crown prince, I taught him, he knows not to annoy me, and is totally focused on his pleasure and leisure, unless he can be totally sure, he will not act prematurely, even if someone were to report this to him, he can only open one eye and shut the other.
Shen Qiao frowned, it looked like Yuwen Yun was notpletely incapable, after all after his ascension he had managed to kill off all of his uncles families, though this kind of strategy really was disheartening.
As if Yan Wushi sensed his thoughts a second time, he said: Yuwen Yun values the Buddhist sects, and also pulled Hehuan Sect into it, clearly he doesnt want to see the Buddhist sects grow unhindered, when ites to managing his subjects, decentralizing power, he does have some talent, otherwise he wouldnt have been able to pretend for so many years in front of Yuwen Yong and not be deposed, but that is the extent of his ability, if Yuwen Yong had listened to me back then and made Yuwen Xian his sessor, the Zhou dynasty could have had at least another three generations of peace.
Shen Qiao didnt expect Yan Wushi to have made this kind of suggestion to Yuwen Yong, no wonder Yuwen Yun as soon as he ascended moved against Huanyue Sect, he probably hated Yan Wushi. Unfortunately this emperor did not use his smarts on proper matters, and continued to act wantonly.
As things stood, the north had Tujue, the south had its dynasty, even the current territory of the north was conquered by its previous emperor, any normal emperor, even if they didnt wish to unify the country, would not be able to do such a thing as pass on their throne to their son, and make himself taishanghuang, when Shen Qiao was in Xining Town, he had heard rumours that the emperor was excitedly building imperial gardens, making a scene with his concubines in tow, if Yuwen Yong in the afterlife knew how his son trampled on his decades of night-and-day toil, he probably could rage back to life.
Yan Wushi said further: Although Yuwen Xian was pliable, he had skill leading troops, even if he couldnt fulfill Yuwen Yongs ambition, he wouldnt bring the family enterprise to its knees, too bad in the end Yuwen Yong couldnt shake the shackles of normativity, insisting that his son inherit the throne, his vision was too narrow and short-sighted, he toiled his entire life, was killed by his son, efforts amounting to nothing, his self-fashioned fate met him in the end!
He paid the previous emperor no more respect than anyone else, the criticisms spouted as he opened his mouth, if it were anyone else they would have long been frightened to death, but Shen Qiao couldnt help secretly rolling his eyes once, he thought: werent you the one outside the Tuyuhun capital ambushed by grandmasters that your skull was broken open, only barely avoided death, saying Yuwen Yong was short-sighted, and youre so much better?
Yan Wushi didnt look back, in a teasing tone: A-Qiao, I didnt expect you as a man of integrity to have learned to not speak directly, but curse people behind their backs, this isnt a good habit!
Shen Qiao knew he was provoking him into saying something, so instead he shut his mouth tightly like a m.
In the interim, the two of them had passed the central hall, and arrived in the back gardens.
Shen Qiao didnt know why he was brought here, but looking at the surrounding greenery and furnishings, they were not on ount of their owners absence overgrown or dustcovered, instead they appeared orderly and well-attended to, someone had been taking care of things, but the notice and the lock on the front door had been left intact, the whole affair required more thinking over.
Yan Wushi pushed open the doors to a side room, inside it was not empty, several people were already seated.
Seeing the two arrive, they got up to greet them, the one in the middle stepped forward, folded his hands in respect: I heard Yan-zongzhu has experienced much difficulty recently, unfortunately I am not a jianghu person, unable to assist in any way, Im d to see that you are well, now my worries are appeased.
Turning to Shen Qiao: Shen-daozun, your flying colours from that day, I find hard to forget to this day, even more so for Changan residents, they take great delight in discussing it, seeing you today, you appear even more charismatic than before!
This was an old acquaintance, Shen Qiao wouldnt have not recognized him, Yan Wushi had mentioned it previously so he was prepared, at this moment he also folded his hands in a gesture of respect and said: Sui-guogong is too kind, I heard that when I was leaving the capital with Qing, I was lucky to receive your behind-the-scenes assistance, which resulted in our safe departure, on this matter this poor one has yet to thank Sui-guogong.
Puliuru Jianughed: It was no hardship, no need to dwell on it!
He introduced to Shen Qiao the person that apanied him: This is inner court official Zheng Ze.
Thest person did not need introductions, he was a familiar face Yan Wushis eldest disciple Bian Yanmei. Earlier when Yan Wushi had walked in, he had already paid his respects, now seeing Shen Qiaos gaze fall on him, he also smiled and folded his hands in respect.
With Yan Wushis pride, unexpectedly he did not posture with Puliuru Jian, instead he said very amiably: While I was out I received dangs letter, that you had run into some troubles.
Everyone took their seats, Puliuru Jian smiled bitterly: Yes, definitely some trouble, Ive thought long and hard but havente up with anything, so I can only humbly make this request of Yan-zongzhu.
Yuwen Yun was not adept at managing the affairs of the state, but when it came to political games he was like an old stovefire turned green, since killing his uncles he turned his attention to his other subjects, the first target was his father-inw, Sui-guogong Puliuru Jian.
Puliuru Jian was not Yuwen Xian, had no desire to sit and wait for his death, or maybe he already had ns to revolt, seeing Yuwen Yun this kind of emperor, could not wholeheartedly be a willing subject, so while he kept up appearances, in truth he had long made preparations secretly, first was establishing troops trying to reim Yuwen Xians previous holdings after Yuwen Xians death, the people previously loyal to him were subject to violent suppression, were in various stages of desperation, seeing Puliuru Jians extended olive branch, naturally epted. With his time in court, many officials were also inclined towards him, some were in his core group, Zheng Ze was one of them.
But Yuwen Yun wasnt entirely clueless, Puliuru Jians daughter was Yuwen Yuns empress, Yuwen Yong couldnt find anything concrete upfront about Puliuru Jian, his attitude towards his empress worsened everyday, frequently hurling invective, several times threatening death, it was only by the grace of Puliuru Jians wife Dugu-shi entering the pce to beg for mercy, that her life was spared.
Puliuru Jian said: A couple of days ago, it was the empress birthday, the emperor had no intention of holding arge celebration, just gifted several things, and permitted my wife to enter the pce for a visit, on ount of a message from the pce saying that the empress wanted to see her brothers, my wife brought my first and second son with her into the pce to celebrate, who knew that after meeting the empress, an excuse was made to force my wife to leave, when she returned she was told that the empress had missed her brothers and intended to have them stay for a meal, my wife requested an audience but was declined, she bitterly begged the emperor, and was chased out of the pce, since then, I have not seen the empress or my sons, Ive tried every route, the emperor is not willing to let them go, I dont know if they are alive or dead.
To say it another way, Puliuru Jians two sons and one daughter were being held hostage by Yuwen Yun.
Puliuru Jian had five sons, the eldest, the one who had been brought into the pce, was not yet nine years old.
He stopped here, his face distraught, his devotion to his children was evident: I tried everything, ttery, begging, the emperor isnt willing to release them, he insists that my sons want to stay in the pce to keep the empresspany, Xueting-chanshi overesees things in the pce, martial masters everywhere, to use brute force, I cannot guarantee the safety of my children, I didnt think Yuwen Yun would resort to this strategy, I do not know what else to do, can only make this request of Yan-zongzhu!
Inside it was so quiet one could hear a pin drop, Yan Wushi smiled, slowly and with every reason he said: Ill say something you wont like, Sui-guogong is fully prepared, just waiting for the east wind, even if you lost two sons, youd still have three left, in truth it doesnt affect the grand scheme of things, as long as you stand your ground, Yuwen Yun cannot use this to threaten you.
Chapter 110
Chapter 110
This was very much within the Yan Wushi style of callousness and detachment. The meaning being, throughout history the great figures can leave behind parents, disregard brothers, nevermind their children, Puliuru Jian had more than these two sons anyway, under his knee there were three more, moreover Puliuru Jian was in his peak, having a couple more children wouldnt be too hard, there was no need to have his hands and feet tied on ount of his two sons in Yuwen Yuns control, what he needed to aplish he should still go ahead.
Towards this opinion, although Shen Qiao didnt agree, he wasnt the least surprised. As far as his understanding of Yan Wushi goes, the other was indeed this kind of person, in contrast the Yan Wushi of the past few months and his attitude towards him, that was what was unusual.
Of the people present, besides Shen Qiao, there was also Zheng Ze and Bian Yanmei. Bian Yanmei was Yan Wushis disciple, someone from the demonic sects, his manner of doing things was also unconventional, he wouldnt find this opinion that out of ce, Zhang Ze could be taken into full confidence by Puliuru Jian, naturally he was no kind soul, although he didnt speak, he expressed his agreement with Yan Wushi.
Puliuru Jian smiled bitterly: The saying goes that to aplish great things one must not ruminate over small details, but of my own flesh, how could I bare to cut it off? Emperor Gaozu of Han asked Xiang Yu for a portion of the porridge he had threatened to make with his fathers flesh, I would not be able to do that kind of thing, if I can abandon even my own children, I bet I would also lose Yan-zongzhus respect.
This was said extraordinarily well, clearly he was the one asking Yan-zongzhu for help rescuing his children, but gave the impression of someone trustworthy and responsible. To be emperor, someone soft-hearted and pliable like Yuwen Xian wouldnt be able to aplish great things, but someone like Emperor Gou Jian of Yue who boils the hound that caught the rabbit wouldnt be particrly encouraging, Puliuru Jian was feeding them a mind rxant, indicating that in the future he would not forget their favour.
Shen Qiao kind of understood now why Yan Wushi aligned with Puliuru Jian.
Yan Wushi smiled, said no more on the subject of rescue or no rescue, asked frankly: Are you sure that they are still alive in the pce?
Puliuru Jian realized that Yan Wushi had agreed to the rescue, rushed to focus on the task at hand: Yes, this was confirmed, the empress had a messenger risk their life to deliver the letter, it said my sons were detained in the empress residence, the empress is also held there, its been more than ten days, the emperors intention is to use them as leverage, to hinder my ns.
To revolt was not like eating a meal or drinking water, although Puliuru Jian had set up various preparations, in the end he was still undecided, the emperor now forcing his hand, instead became his resolve, as long as his children were safe, he certainly would immediately follow through on the coup.
Yan Wushi: Once we get your children out, you need to be prepared to confront Yuwen Yun, the pce has Buddhist sect members overseeing things, as well as the presence of Hehuan Sect members, even if they cant beat me, directly breaking the pot, killing your children would not be too hard.
Puliuru Jian sighed: Yes, I have thought about this oue, my heart is unsettled, does Yan-zongzhu have an idea?
Yan Wushi paused for a moment, then said: Yuwen Yun has not released them, but has kept up appearances with you, you should use the excuse of sending something to your children to enter the pce, use the opportunity for rescue, theres only this way.
Bian Yanmei very perceptively continued: This disciple willingly receives this task, shizun, this disciple can use a disguise to muddle my way into the pce, use the chance to get them out.
Unexpectedly, Yan Wushi rejected the proposal at once: Your wugong is stillcking, if you get into a match with Xueting you will surely die.
Bian Yanmei touched his nose, and shut up.
Yan Wushi: My height and form attracts too much attention, Ive also never practiced bone retraction technique, even if my disguise is passable, bystanders look past it, but Xueting that old bald donkey would see through it immediately, not the intended oue, if we want to rescue them, we need someone with strong wugong, that can also adapt to an evolving situation, and when the timees can find me outside the pce.
As Puliuru Jian saw it, Bian Yanmeis wugong was already very good, who knew Yan Wushi would say it wasnt enough, and wanted someone stronger, to be prepared to face Xueting, surely they must be on the level of a grandmaster, but grandmasters were not cabbage, you want one you get one, nevermind that Puliuru Jian was not yet emperor, even if he was the emperor, towards this kind of person he would still have to show three parts courtesy, where was he supposed to find someone like that on short notice?
Seeing several earnest pairs of eyes fall on him, Shen Qiao sighed, said softly: This poor one has no talent, to be able to save a life is infinitely virtuous, Im willing to give it a try, but the paths within the pce I am not familiar with, after I enter my eyesight will be of no use, when the timees Im afraid Ill not have saved anybody, but gotten lost.
Puliuru Jian had just thought of Shen Qiao, but this was not the same as forming an alliance with Yan Wushi, he and Shen Qiao were not that deeply acquainted, the other hadnt said anything, he couldnt just beg with a thick face, now that Shen Qiao spoke up himself, he was naturally overjoyed: If Shen-daozhang is willing to help, I could not ask for more, only this trip into the pce will be fraught with danger, I worry for my loved ones, but I also do not dare rashly throw Shen-daozhang into dangerous circumstances, I heard that in the fourth month on the eight day, the day of Buddhas birth, Xueting will head to Qingliangsi in the city to pray, without him, the rest will be easier to deal with. When the timees I will have more people at your side, first to show you the way, second just in case, they may be able to assist.
Bian Yanmei said: Calibre over quantity, I can apany Shen-daozhang into the pce, the pathways in the pce I am familiar with, then adding two more maidservants will be enough, Yuwen Yun is no fool, too many people will be suspicious.
Shen Qiao nodded, had nothing else to add.
Both sides discussed timing and location some more, Puliuru Jian agreed to first write a request to visit, if Yuwen Yun rejects, then under the guise of the empress mom Dugu-shi sending provisions enter the pce, Shen Qiao and his group nned to meet on the seventh day of the fourth month at Sui-guogong manor, don their disguise, then under Sui-guogongs banner enter the pce, and rescue the children.
In the interim, someone had long reported to their superiors Yan Wushi and Shen Qiaos return to shaoshi manor, their entry inplete disregard of the notice in front, so they couldnt stay much longer at this location, finishing up business, everyone dispersed, Puliuru Jian exited via the secret passageways, back to Sui-guogong manor, Bian Yanmei brought Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao to another house in the city.
The house was not the one he had lived in previously, it was another that Shen Qiao had never set foot in before, a person in the demonic sects was like a hare with three burrows, particrly within Huanyue Sect this characteristic was demonstrated vividly, Shen Qiao suspected that Bian Yanmei had secretly bought eight or ten houses as back-up, once discovered they could abandon it and switch headquarters, back then with Yuwen Yongs support, Huanyue Sect indeed earned not a small sum of money, even now, Huanyue Sect still had several businesses running, their operations were not asrge as Liuhebangs, but when it came to wealth and influence, Yan Wushi certainly wasntcking.
Bian Yanmei by way of introduction: This is a private residence, the namete out front is Li, outwardly it is a merchants house, Hehuan Sect people wont be able to discover this ce for now, shizun and Shen-daozhang need not worry.
He wasnt sure what the rtionship was between Shen Qiao and his shifu, to say friends, the two of them certainly didnt look the part, and with his shifus personality, even if the number one martial artist in the world wanted to be friends, he might say otherwise, nevermind Shen Qiao, Bian Yanmei still remembered, before when his shifu had kept Shen Qiao by his side, it was merely as a distraction, there had been no sentiment to speak of.
Bian Yanmeis observation skills were much more astute than his shidi Yu Shengyans, it wasnt hard for him to see Yan Wushis attitude towards Shen Qiao, quite altered from previous. But exactly how it was altered, he couldnt quite say even if he racked his brains, he wouldnt have thought that his shifu had that kind of intention, although Shen Qiao was kind and handsome, but however you looked he didnt look like a servant or ything, nevermind Liuligongs most recent rank-list, Shen Qiao was ranked within the top ten, under the heavens who dares to have untoward intentions towards a grandmaster?
Yan Wushi dares.
But Bian Yanmei absolutely did not consider this possibility of his shifu.
All things considered, since Yan Wushi regarded Shen Qiao highly, Bian Yanmei, as someone extremely slick, naturally wouldnt disrespect him, and despite the fact that in Bian Yanmeis dealings he had continued his shifus style of callousness, he did look up to Shen Qiaos character. In the world there were so many lying, deceitful people, no shortage of hypocrites, and people who in truth couldnt control themselves over enticement, he was a person of the jianghu, had also walked the northern courts many years, had seen every manner of person. someone like Shen Qiao, truly deserved the phrase speak and act as one, know and act as one.
As they were speaking, Sui-guogong had secretly sent a package over, intended for Shen Qiao.
Huanyue Sect had formed an alliance with Sui-guogong manor, naturally they knew about this location, in order to trade messages easily.
Shen Qiao did not know it was so, opening the bamboo cartridge, pulling out its contents, couldnt hold back a soft exmation.
Yan Wushi beside him also nced over, smiling: Puliuru Jian is an incisive, remarkable man.
This scroll was indeed , one of the five scrolls, the one originally hidden in Zhous inner pce.
This scroll of , Yan Wushi had looked it over once, at the time he realized that its contents were mostly ipatible with , so didnt memorize it in its entirety,ter when towards Shen Qiao he developed other intentions, he did recite to him what he could remember of the contents, but this was not equivalent to having theplete original delivered into your hands, now out of the five scrolls, with the exception of the one in Tiantai Sect, Shen Qiao knew them in their entirety.
A scroll was precious, but Yuwen Yun did not practice martial arts, and at the time he murdered his father, the pce experienced an upheaval, he had no spare attention to single out this item, Puliuru Jian with the convenience of his position, it was not hard for his daughter to smuggle this item out of the pce chaos, subsequently he kept the scroll, until he gave it to Shen Qiao at this time.
With this valuable gift delivered, Shen Qiao must also owe this favour, because Puliuru Jian was excellent interpersonally, he didnt wait until the thing was done to present this gift, but sent it ahead, demonstrating that he believed in Shen Qiaos character, that he would not go back on his word after it had been given.
Now, no matter how fraught the pce situation, Shen Qiao must make this trip, and be very willing to do so.
Thats why Yan Wushi had described Puliuru Jian as an incisive person.
Shen Qiao realized: Before when you said theres something to be gained from meeting Puliuru Jian, was it this? You long predicted that Puliuru Jian would give me this scroll?
Yan Wushi smiled: I am not a god, how could I predict the future, but that Puliuru Jian had the scroll on hand, I did know about that, if he wants your help, at least he should demonstrate his sincerity. We can anticipate your wugong recovery, but zhuyangcesponentsplement each other, if theres portions missing it would be less than ideal, maybe theres a crucial point somewhere, it wont help with your cultivation, so even if this ordeal didnt happen, I would still have gotten the scroll from him to give you.
Shen Qiao couldnt help but nce at him.
When Yan Wushi was good to a person, he could go to the extent of dumping the treasures of the world at the others feet, and tell the other frankly: I am willing to do so.
Seeing Shen Qiaos gaze fall on him, Yan Wushi smiled gently: A-Qiao, no need to be moved, the contents of this scroll, Ive recited parts of it to you before, this gesture from Puliuru Jian, at most is embroidery upon the brocade, just wait until I get you something better, you can be moved then!
Shen Qiao really wanted to fall overughing at the brazenness of this man, he hastened to retract his gaze, wary of what kind of terrifying thing Yan Wushi will say next.
When the seventh day of the fourth month arrived, Yan Wushi, Shen Qiao, and Bian Yanmei went to Sui-guogong manor as nned.
Beforehand, Puliuru Jian had sent a pamphlet request asking permission for Dugu-shi to visit her daughter, as expected this was rejected by the emperor, Puliuru Jian then sent another request, saying that although Dugu-shi could not go in person to visit, the mother-child bond ran deep, she hoped to send some familial provisions and food to the empress, as an expression of a mothers devotion to her children.
Perhaps the emperor did not yet wish for the mlignment between him and Sui-guogong to be too widespread in court, this time he agreed.
Puliuru Jian picked two smart and capable maidservants, who prepared to go into the pce with Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei.
Seeing the disguise he was going to wear into the pce, Shen Qiaos face darkened, asked Yan Wushi: Why didnt you say I was going to have to dress as a woman?
Yan Wushi, surprised: Men cant just randomly enter the pce, and the womens quarters at that, I thought you already knew!
Shen Qiao had no words.
He felt it was very likely that Yan Wushi was still resentful about the time he had him crossdress, but the others exnation was so forthright, he had no counterargument.
Things where they stood, since he had already agreed to the matter, naturally he wouldnt go back on his word, Shen Qiao could only leave himself at the mercy of the maidservants who dressed him, and spread powder on his face.
The person doing his make-up was no ordinary maidservant, but a Huanyue Sect disciple brought by Bian Yanmei, on the subject of disguises she was highly adept.
Previously Shen Qiao thought a disguise was just like what Huo Xijing did, directly cing a human face mask on your own, through some secret technique, but Bian Yanmei told him this was not the case.
Huo Xijings type of technique, requires a human face mask brined in numerous herbs, with additional steps to take form, it would need no less than a year to prepare, one we dont have the time, two the specific steps I also do not know the details of, three the mask and the persons face have to have simr contours, other specifics, if theres even a small discrepancy, it would be easy to spot, and is not very effective, so we might as well try other methods.
One of the maidservants dressing Shen Qiaoughed: Daozhang is already handsome and pretty, we only need a few minor modifications, to transform him into a beauty that will devastate the country and state!
Shen Qiao, uncertain: Men have a prominentrynx, women dont, no matter how high the cor it wont be able to obstruct this, someone paying attention should see the discrepancy right away, how will we hide this?
The maidservants giggled: Daozhang, just leave it to us.
Beside them Bian Yanmei issued a reminder: Dont make Shen-daozhang too beautiful, if the emperor notices him itllplicate things.
Shen Qiao:
The maidservantsughed out loud: Theres no way around that, no matter how we cover things up, we cant hide daozhangs natural allure, the most we can do is make the face a bit more ordinary!
After the face and neck were done, they brought over two sets of robes usually worn by Sui-guogong maidservants for Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei to change into.
Everything was ready, Shen Qiao was uneasy, in contrast Bian Yanmei was self-assured and confident, yfully imitating the tone and posture of a maidservant, he giggled: Shen-jiejie, arent I pretty?
Shen Qiaos mouth corner spasmed.
Chapter 111
Chapter 111
Yan Wushi was used to seeing beauty, but struck with the vision that was Shen Qiao in womens clothes, he was still taken aback and found his surprise stuck in his throat.
That was his first thought.
The second thought was: I have great taste.
When it came to changing ones appearance, there was a considerable amount of technique involved, unless you were like Huo Xijing directly swapping on anothers face, you couldnt achieve immediate total alteration of your appearance, so in Shen Qiaospleted transformation, his face was not dissimr to how it appeared before, the Huanyue Sect maidservants had been skilled and attentive, they did their work in the details, softening and feminizing the contours of his face, now even someone who knew Shen Qiao from before would have a hard time recognizing him.
The attractiveness of Shen Qiaos usual features, with the addition of make-up, could only be more extraordinary, even if Shen Qiao wore maidservants clothes, with not a single essory or precious stone in his hair, still he drew attention at first nce.
Yan Wushi also noticed this problem: Make his face more dull.
Momentster, Shen Qiaos face and neck were made more jaundiced and ashen, the maidservants managed to cover up his allure in part, they were very careful, they changed even the colour of his hands, in case someone picked up on the discrepancy.
Bian Yanmei and Shen Qiao were both men, they didnt know bone retraction technique, after crossdressing their height was still there, in order not to appear too out of ce, Puliuru Jian being very detail-oriented, particrly had looked for two maidservants in his manor who had simr statures, women from the north were taller on average anyway, they werent too hard to find, although still shorter than Bian Yanmei by half a head, after adding a shoe-lift, the difference was no longer that prominent, other people might think that these four maidservants entering the pce were all slightly on the tall side, but what was important was that they wouldnt pay particr attention to Bian Shen these two.
After it was all arranged, it was the shichen for their entry into the pce, Shen Qiao Bian Yanmei with the task delegated to them from Sui-guogong manor, entered the pce with the other two maidservants.
Shen Qiao was not too concerned about his safety, with his wugong, as long as he didnt face Xueting head-on, even if surrounded by pce guards, he could still escape from danger if he wanted to, but if he were to bring along Sui-guogongs two sons, and the empress, that would be quite difficult, if there was any mishap, even if Puliuru Jian didnt me Shen Qiao, Shen Qiaos self-respect will be set to running water, and he would no longer have any face to wander the jianghu.
As his thoughts reverberated in his head, he set foot in the pce, although his expression was unchanged, he had already begun calcting which path would make the quickest exit.
Stop looking, Bian Yanmei seemed to know what he was thinking, with his mouth closed, he used his inner qi to say: Yuwen Yun named five empresses, although the one we are going to save is the empress consort, she is the least favoured, so her quarters are in the northwest corner, from there to where we are now, there is a long distance to walk.
Shen Qiao also used his qi to reply: Arent there four sets of gates into the pce, why dont we use the northern gates to exit?
Bian Yanmei: The northern gates are not in use, the pce walls are high, even if we can jump over them, to bring along two three more people will really impede us, Yuwen Yuns people also have teeth, at that time as long as the archers let loose their barrage, while the others surround us, it will be difficult for us to escape.
Shen Qiao furrowed his brow.
Before their departure, the n had been set: Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei after seeing the empress will draw the guards at the door in and put them down, then they will leave together with the empress and Puliuru Jians two sons, if along their route they can avoid the various martial masters and guards meandering the perimeter, at the gates Puliuru Jians people will be waiting, they would be safe then.
Without hostages, Puliuru Jian can start his uprising, Xueting was currently in Qingliangsi, where Yan Wushi could confront him, Sang Jingxing and Yuan Xiuxiu were not in the capital, Hehuan Sect was like a headless dragon, truly a heaven-sent opportunity, Puliuru Jian had also liaised with the capital military, if this attempt was sessful, then a new sovereign stands, a new horizon emerges.
The n could be perfect, but reality was much more vexing, even the most borate ns have holes, keeping in mind how rushed this whole ordeal was, with its numerous variables, whether or not it would seed, only the heavens knew.
Of course, even if Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei werent able to rescue anyone, they would have startled Yuwen Yun, by then Puliuru Jian will be forced to revolt anyways, but this oue would not be the one they intended.
But things were already set in motion, overprudence was not helpful, Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei followed the two maidservants, crossing hall after hall, step by step they headed towards Qingningdian, where Puliuru-shi resided.
The inner court eunuch that had led them to the entrance of Qingningdian, his old face smiled strangely: The empress is inside, before you enter, please open the goods you brought with you, the guards need to do their inspection.
In truth they had already been inspected at the main gates to the pce, otherwise they wouldnt have been able to enter at all, but the emperor detested Puliuru-shi, those in the pce with eyes also took the opportunity to follow-up with a rock down the well, wherever there was life there would be people who tter the strong and step on the weak, it was not news to anybody.
The two maidservants had been to the pce with Dugu-shi before, seeing this they stepped forward, and pushed a heavy embroidered bag into the eunuchs hands: A small token, for your pleasure, please dont mind the small amount.
The eunuch traced the amount through the fabric, it wasnt silver, but jade ornaments that were more valuable than silver, his smile turned more genuine, he didnt call the guards for inspection: The empress must be waiting, you should hurry in, after speakinge back out, dont stay long.
The maidservants made a sound of acknowledgement, thanked the eunuch, and brought Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei inside.
The empress had received word that the emperor had given permission for people from her family to enter the pce to visit, she had long been sitting and waiting with her two brothers in the main hall.
Logically, the empress as the head of the six pces, wouldnt need the emperors acknowledgement to receive visitors in the pce from her family, but after the founding of the Jin dynasty, rites and customs went into disarray, muddled regtions, now reaching the time of Yuwen Yuns rule, he definitely adopted a novel approach, simultaneously naming five empresses, although Puliuru-shi had seniority, there was no historical precedent, even Liu Cong himself had only named four empresses, Yuwen Yun was truly irreplicable, Puliuru-shi came from an esteemed family, even if she didnt show it, in her heart she wouldve felt felt the humiliation.
After so many days of detainment, seeing someone from her family arrive, her eyes turned red-rimmed immediately.
A maidservant gave her greetings: Zhugong and zhumu have been missing the empress and twongjun dearly, theyve prepared these clothes and foods, and instructed us to enter the pce to present them to you.
As she said this, she made a hand gesture.
The empress understood at once, drew them in to one of the side rooms.
There are guards outside, speaking here they wont be able to hear, its safe enough, a-die a-niang must have a message they wanted you to pass on?
The maidservants didnt say anything, turned to the people behind them.
The empress had seen them earlier with their heads bowed, simrly attired, and hadnt paid them much attention, now looking at them again, she felt something was amiss.
Her family didnt have maidservants that were so tall? They appeared a whole head taller than even the maidservants in her own residence.
And you are?
Bian Yanmei had no intention of wasting his breath, he sinctly introduced himself and Shen Qiao, and then summarized the rescue n.
The empress appeared torn: This is too dangerous, you may not know, Xueting may have left the pce, but his disciples remain to keep counsel with the emperor, theres also Hehuan Sect people here, the entire way you have to bring us along with you, Im afraid its beyond what you two can achieve, even a small error will sink the whole enterprise.
She was not a jianghu person, had spent so many married years in the pce, even if she had heard of Huanyue Sect and Xuandushan, she had no way of knowing how strong Shen Qiaos wugong was.
Bian Yanmei had no time to converse further: We are acting on Sui-guogongs request, if we didnt have some margin of confidence, we wouldnt gone to such risky lengths.
Puliuru-shi hesitated: But these maidservants of mine have always stuck with me through hardship, if we leave like this, theyll surely be punished
Bian Yanmei: I hear that your rtionship with Empress Zhu is very good, after we leave, your maidservants can head to Empress Zhus residence and hide out there for a while, the emperors attention will be on us, he wont remember to chase after those maidservants.
The empress two brothers had recognized Bian Yanmei, and had walked up to him, Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei each picked up one, the empress seeing this said no more, hurried after them.
But just at this moment, the empress personal maidservant rushed in, panicking: Bad news, dianxia, the emperor ising this way with his people!
The emperor rarely ventured this way, a once-in-a-thousand year phenomenon, the empress froze.
Yuwen Yuning now, there would certainly be Hehuan Sect and Buddhist martial masters apanying him, it would not be easy for Shen Qiao and them to still make an exit.
Bian Yanmei and Shen Qiao looked at each other, couldnt help but adapt ordingly.
The empress only had time to tell her brothers to not say anything before Yuwen Yun arrived with his people.
Yuwen Yun had an odd personality, this oddness may have stemmed from the length of time he spent under the previous emperors thumb, in the sudden freedom he may have jumped to the other extreme, otherwise there was no exnation. The empress Puliuru-shi had a very kind personality, was fair in her dealings, towards those concubines abused by Yuwen Yun, those she could help she always extended a hand, people in the pce generally liked her, when Yuwen Yun insulted and raged at her she endured it silently, every difficulty she met with equanimity, but even someone like this, could not bear Yuwen Yuns tempestuous turns, one can see the extent of the rot of this emperors personality, with what happened to Yuwen Xian and others as precedents, even if Puliuru Jian had no original intent to revolt, with time he had been forced to rise in revolution.
For the purpose of maximizing pleasure and minimizing criticism from his officials, Yuwen Yun had left the throne to his son Yuwen Chan, he didnt take on the role of taishanghuang, instead he named himself Tianyuan Emperor, for the Zhou court officials, they had never seen such a thing, they didnt discuss it openly, but in their hearts they thought it preposterous.
Typically Yuwen Yun very rarely came to see the empress, the only purpose would be to abuse her to quell his rage, today he was strangely enough in a good mood, he was even smiling, a face carrying the spring wind.
The empress greeted him outside the doors, Yuwen Yun held her hand and led her back inside, even asked her two brothers: Little brother-inws, how is your time so far in the pce?
Puliuru Jians eldest son faltered, while the younger was a bit more nimble, he pulled his older brother with him to pay their respects: Thank you your majesty for you attention, we are both doing well.
Yuwen Yun smiled and said: Sui-guogong sent you what kind of goods today?
Saying this, his gaze fell on Shen Qiao and his group.
The empress: Its a bunch of food and clothing, not worth a mention.
Yuwen Yun: The pcecks for nothing, your father does too many unnecessary things, he even requested a special delivery into the pce, does he feel that I treat you poorly here?
The empress rushed to reply: Your majesty speaks seriously, its only because my two brothers are here with me in the pce, theyre young and havent spent any time away from home, my parents spoil them, please do not me them.
Why are you so worried, I havent said no, if that were the case, they wouldnt have been able to enter the pce! Yunwen Yun chuckled, to Shen Qiao he said: You, raise your head.
Shen Qiao could not pretend he hadnt heard.
Yuwen Yun: Just now I felt your face wasnt too bad, although yourplexion is rather dull, if we were to feed you well, perhaps itll improve!
Shen Qiao could not have predicted Bian Yanmeis crow mouth, one sentence bing prophecy, the emperor was making advances towards him!
Thinking this, he didnt dare say anything, he feigned rm, took a step back, and bowed his head again.
The empress stepped forward, towards the emperor she softly said: Your majesty has not been here in a long time, Ive missed you on my days and nights, its not easy to have a chance to be in your presence, Im very happy, would I be able to keep your majestyspany over dinner?
One moment Yuwen Yuns face was smiling, the next moment his face darkened: What piece of shit are you to dare request mypany, Im disgusted everytime I see you, who knows if youll poison my food!
The emperors tempestuous turns, Shen Qiao finally was able to see in person today, Yan Wushi was also temperamental, butpletely not in this vein.
Yan Wushi, others can describe as having dominant wugong, unparalleled arrogance, but for Yuwen Yun what was there to say, if not for his position, hed likely be hacked to death by various knives.
Hearing these words, the empress face drained of colour, she fell to her knees begging for forgiveness.
At this moment, Bian Yanmei suddenly moved.
His body in an arc as he leapt towards Yuwen Yun, like thunder striking before one could cover ones ears!
Yuwen Yong naturally was escorted by a cluster of martial masters, there were several monks from the Buddhist sects, as well several men and women from Hehuan Sect, Yuwen Yun probably knew he was widely detested, so all twelve shichen in a day he was never alone, if Xueting was not at Qingliangsi praying for fortune on behalf of the royal family today, he would not have tolerated even one moment of Xueting-chanshis absence.
Bian Yanmei was deliberate in his calctions, although the martial masters escorting Yuwen Yun were high in number, there wasnt anyone exceptional, nevermind at the grandmaster level, Xueting, Sang Jingxing, Yuan Xiuxiu were all absent, to capture thieves capture their king, as long as he could capture Yuwen Yun, with him in hand, they could walk out of here casually with the siblings.
Just now, he and Shen Qiao hade to a tacit understanding, he was responsible for grabbing Yuwen Yun, Shen Qiao was responsible for the rest of the emperors people, blocking them from interfering with Bian Yanmei.
In that instant, when Bian Yanmei revealed himself, someone beside Yuwen Yun moved as fast as he had, his form shed in front of Yuwen Yun, his palm raised, the air rising, along with currents of zhengqi, domineering in strength, boundless, unforeseeable.
The person originally had a full beard covering most of his face, but as soon as he moved, his hair billowed, and Shen Qiao recognized the others true identity.
Xueting-chanshi!
He didnt go to Qingliangsi at all, but was by Yuwen Yuns side this whole time!
It was possible he expected that on the eighth day of the fourth month during his absence, Puliuru Jian would seize the opportunity to make his move, so he counterplotted, to draw the snake out of its cave, to let Puliuru Jians efforts fall to ruin.
At the same time, the other masters escorting Yuwen Yun moved in Shen Qiaos direction.
Although Yunwen Yun had been prepared, he was still frightened into retreating several steps, he hollered for his guards outside: Kill them, kill them, kill them all!
Besides Xueting, among Yuwen Yuns escort there was no one else that stood out, Shen Qiao ushered the empress and her brothers into an inner hall, he as their lone guard, not even ten thousand could pass, to stop everyone here was within his ability.
But on Bian Yanmeis end, he definitely was no match for Xueting, if Bian Yanmei fell, and Shen Qiao had toe deal with Xueting, no one would be left to guard the children.
This is also what Xueting-chanshi thought.
When he struck out with his palm, his expression changed slightly, as he realized how wrong he was!
Chapter 112
Chapter 112
Xueting was no fool, he also predicted that on the eighth day of the fourth month, Puliuru Jians faction might take advantage of his absence from the pce to make their move, so on one hand he had someone take on his appearance and go to Qingliangsi, for himself he made slight adjustments to his face, but remained by Yuwen Yun.
His theory proved to be correct, whether Puliuru Jian wanted to revolt or rescue his children, as long as he guarded Yuwen Yun, like a steel wall, idle persons could not approach Yuwen Yun, and as long as Yuwen Yun was still alive, Zhou would persist, everything else was secondary.
When Bian Yanmei moved, Xuetings reaction was very fast, his attention had long lingered on this person, as a maidservant they were a bit too tall, when the other reached towards Yuwen Yun, he also reached out a hand, but as soon as he moved, he realized he had neglected a person.
Not Shen Qiao.
The group entering the pce had four maidservants, two of them were Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei in disguise, one was selected by Puliuru Jian, a real maideservant clever enough to carry herself in big scenes, but what about thest person?
The remaining person, her face was extremely ordinary, entering the pce she had said nothing, holding the parcel in both hands, when Bian Yanmei was speaking with the empress, she was half-shadow, her sense of presence was meagre at best.
Even the emperors spies stationed outside of Sui-guogong manor had been tricked.
The one attacking Xueting was her!
Xueting and her were longtime rivals, as soon as they exchanged moves, how could they not know who each other were, he had mmed a palm towards Bian Yanmei, but when had to move against that extremely ordinary maidservant, he eximed: Yan Wushi!
He didnt realize that the terror of Yan Wushis name was so entrenched in others minds, the people beside him as they heard those three words, all startled, even their movements slowed.
That maidservantughed, it really was Yan Wushis voice: Old bald donkey, this outfit of yours is quite refreshing, were you overstretching your neck waiting for this venerable one, when youre this eager, this venerable one can only act as you wish, and meet up with you here!
Along with these words, there was the abrasive sound ka ka, the limbs of the maidservant in the interim had lengthened, the maidservant outfit was suddenly a little tight.
Clearly, when Yan Wushi said earlier he didnt know a bone retraction technique, that was aplete lie, not only did he know, he was well-versed in its practice, someone who was arrogant like him, even if practicing some side-branch technique, he would have to attain a level of proficiency where others simply could notpare.
As for his face, he did not resort to plucking his eyebrows, putting on powders, etc. like Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei, but used an actual human face mask. That human skin was from the incident where after Shen Qiao had killed Huo Xijing, Yan Wushi with his must take advantage where avable logic, had purloined it off the body, he had originally intended Shen Qiao to use it, but Shen Qiao had adamantly refused, so with great regret he wore it on his own face, that and the addition of bone retraction technique, he had be another person entirely, not a single person had recognized him.
With Yan Wushi blocking Xuetings path, Bian Yanmei made for Yuwen Yun, but the others beside him were quick to respond, Xuetings two disciples, Liansheng Lianmie came into the foray, someone realized that Shen Qiaos group intended to rescue, and so made a grab for the empress and her brothers, wanting to hold them hostage, and then threaten Shen Qiaos group into submission.
These people all thought Shen Qiao was a soft persimmon, Shen Qiao would naturally reteach them how to be a person, even if he hadnt brought shanhetongbei into the pce, it was no impediment, he fought back five at once, blocking the sole path into the inner hall, no one should dare approach.
But these were five martial masters, among them were people from Hehuan Sect, and some were Xuetings underlings, their wugong would be considered first ss in the jianghu, they would not be easily dealt with, they had spent a long time by the emperors side, and had learned many underhanded tricks, they had no qualms about using poison, hidden weapons, although despicable, Shen Qiao wouldnt sumb to these tactics, but he was dyed, for the moment it was impossible to beat them all down at once.
No wonder Xueting was a seasoned grandmaster, even if Yuan Zixiao ranked him behind Yan Wushi, he still had deep reserves of strength, for someone who had attained his level of wugong, their cultivation has long since been integrated, Yan Wushi wanting to subdue him in one move was highly unlikely, both of them could only look for openings while they exchanged moves.
Seeing Bian Yanmeis intention to capture Yuwen Yun thwarted by Liansheng and Lianmie, both sides were disciples of grandmasters, as well Liansheng Lianmie could work together, Bian Yanmei momentarily was stuck with them, Shen Qiao considered the circumstances and made a decision.
He did not stand guard in front of the inner hall, but shot towards Yuwen Yun who was just about to sneak away.
By now themotion had drawn the guards outside, these people burst in with their weapons, but was leveled by Bian Yanmeis palm gust, a fair number exited this way.
Yuwen Yun was preposterous in his dealings, but he still cherished his life, seeing the fighting erupt, and Xueting unable to stand guard at his side, he ran-fell towards the exit, he didnt expect Shen Qiao to catch up from behind, one step and he was in the air, lunging towards him.
His shadow was already directly above him, with Shen Qiaos skill, Yuwen Yun only had time to make a half-startled gasp, before he was firmly in Shen Qiaos hands.
Shen Qiao ndly said one sentence to Yuwen Yun: Your majesty, tell them to stop.
Yuwen Yun howled: Stop, stop all of you!
The five masters that had originally cornered Shen Qiao, seeing Shen Qiao leave them behind for the emperor, fell into two factions, three of them lunged towards Shen Qiao, the other two burst into the inner hall to grab the empress and her brothers.
The three that lunged towards Shen Qiao were too slow, no matter how fast their steps were, they could not be discussed in the same conversation as Xuandushans tiankuohongying, they could only watch as the emperor was taken hostage.
On Bian Yanmeis side, things came to a standstill with Liansheng and Liangmie.
Yan Wushi and Xueting were engrossed in their fight, theyd taken their fight from the inside to the outside, under threat of two grandmasters, the roof was all but destroyed, this fight wouldnt stop so easily. Back then Xueting had joined the conspiracy with four martial masters outside Tuyuhuns capital to ambush Yan Wushi, and beat him until his skull broke open and he was inches from death, with Yan Wushis propensity towards revenge, he would not so forget so easily.
Last time he had used Dou Yanshan and Yun Fuyis conflict to draw out a power struggle within Liuhebang, resulting in Dou Yanshan being poisoned to death, Yun Fuyi did be the leader afterwards, but within half a month, several section leaders received evidence of her conspiring with Tujue, they formed an alliance and forced her to rescind her position, Liuhebang split into factions, its holdings split among the section leaders, the resulting breakdown of Liuhebang, separate from what happened at shijiandahui, caused a huge uproar in the jianghu.
Those section leaders wanted to use Huanyue Sects influence in the northern markets to increase their holdings, Huanyue Sect also needed Liuhebangs experience with security and transport to expand their business, at the moment they worked together like fish in water, the name of Huanyue Sect never came up during the whole ordeal, but how much Huanyue Sect gained from the splitting of Liuhebang, only Yan Wushi himself knew.
Of those five involved in ambushing Yan Wushi that day, Guang Lingsan seeing the wind direction steered ordingly, given a chance sucked up to Yan Wushi, and helped him, like peeling away ayer of flesh he suffered some losses, only then did Yan Wushi let up on him momentarily: no need to mention Duan Wenyang, lucky he had a good shifu, Yan Wushi had no ns for him yet; as for Yu Ai, Yan Wushi was going to let Shen Qiao deal with him, so also hadnt nned anything, the ones who were left Dou Yanshan and Xueting, the former had in the process of Yan Wushis retaliation directly lost his life, now facing thetter today, as the saying goes, enemies walk a narrow path.
Xueting embroiled with Yan Wushi could not go save the emperor, seeing Yuwen Yun in Shen Qiaos hands, sighed internally, redirected his attention to the fight at hand with Yan Wushi.
For people like Duan Wenyang, Yu Ai, their wugong was strong, but they had too many attachments, if they saw this scene unfolding, they would surely be unable to concentrate and lose the fight, Xueting was a prominent Buddhist practitioner of his generation, if he was able to walk out of Tiantai Sect, not relying on support from anyone to establish his own sect, if he could be named guoshi, surely he was not a easy person to deal with, so when he saw that he was unable to reach Yuwen Yun, he let the matter go entirely, this degree of equanimity, even Yan Wushi had to say it was quite admirable.
Old bald donkey, Yuwen Yun is unfit to lead, this venerable one doesnt believe you dont see it, yet you stayed to assist him all this time, in truth this went against the heavens, dont you Buddhists talk about cause and effect, you abetting evil like this, arent you afraid of the consequences on your person?
While fighting, Yan Wushi didnt miss the chance to taunt him.
Xueting ignored him, several more moves were exchanged, both sides extended their sleeves in mid-air, zhengqi expanding, their match was more spectacr than anything, even while the guards were watching their emperor be apprehended, they couldnt resist sneaking looks over at Xuetings side of things.
Shen Qiao had the emperor in his hands, no one dared make a haphazard move, even the pce guards that had entered so menacingly before had lost their pompousness.
Shen Qiao made to retreat with the emperor out of Qingningdian, he had the maidservant bring out the empress and her brothers.
As long as he could bring everyone out safely, their intentions ining here would be aplished.
Who knew that when the empress emerged, she had only one brother with her.
Shen Qiaos heart sank.
Without him having to ask, the empress hurriedly exined: There was a man that entered through the window, and grabbed Erng!
If the purpose of the hostage-taking was to force Shen Qiao to relinquish the emperor, they would have had no need to take the boy away, the culprit must have another motive, in any case they werent interested in the emperor.
The circumstances did not permit Shen Qiao to think further, he didnt ask for more details, just told the empress and her brother to stick close to him.
Yuwen Yun cherished his life, and so had topromise for the time being, but as soon as he saw the empress, his eyes bulged out in rage: You bitch, I knew you were no good, if I had known you were such a bloodsucker earlier, I wouldve annulled your position, then had ten strongmen rape you
This string of invective fell from the emperors mouth, Shen Qiao was irritated listening to it, put more force into his grip and said: Whether your majesty lives or not today is uncertain, and you still have time to curse others, save it!
Yuwen Yun went red in the face: You, youre a person with such strong wugong, why must you help Puliuru Jian that kind of scoundrel, if youre willing toe to me, Ill name you as guoshi, how about it?
Seeing Shen Qiao give no reaction, he added to the incentive: Ill give you a lordship, unparalleled riches and wealth!
Shen Qiao: Does your majesty want me to use more force?
Yuwen Yuns eyes rolled back in the chokehold, and he made no more noise.
With the emperor, their exit was clear with no obstructions, at the main gates Puliuru Jians people were waiting, the sister and brother seeing their father were overwhelmed to tears, as they jumped into their fathers arms, they started wailing.
She was born in to an esteemed family, back when Yuwen Yong was selecting a partner for his son, he had valued her warmth and kindness, so she was chosen to undertake this important role, Puliuru-shi also didnt let them down, since she became the crown princes wife, she took her duties seriously, she had put in every effort managing his household, who knew what debt she owed in her past life to get this kind of husband, when he was crown prince he appeared honest and naive, when he became emperor his true nature was revealed, he did whatever was preposterous, not only were political affairs managed to disaster, even five empresses were named to the back court, over any small thing he would curse and humiliate Puliuru-shi, Puliuru-shi had endured it for so long, no one would have been able to any further.
Puliuru Jians troops were long lined up at the main gates, they had fought a brief skirmish with the pce guards, but when Yuwen Yun was presented, both sides stopped their fighting, the victor had been decided.
But on Shen Qiaos face was no sign of cheer, he said to Puliuru Jian: Back there I had a moment of distraction, and allowed your son to be kidnapped by another, I will get him back on Sui-guogongs behalf.
Puliuru Jian consoled him instead: Life and death is determined by fate, daozhang has done his best, even if there was a what if, that is my sons fate, it cannot be med on others, if I did not have daozhang, Yan-zongzhu, and Bian-dafus assistance, I would not be able to see my other children today.
On the other side of things Yan Wushi and Xueting were still engrossed in their fight, and werepletely in their own world, they were blind to everything else, the roof tiles on Qingningdian were drawn to their zhengqi, and intermittently exploded, their fragments flying off in all directions, around the two of them a whirlpool of sorts had formed, as for the pce martial masters, when faced with this scene of two grandmasters fighting, all they could do was watch from a distance.
Puliuru Jian, with his troops and the emperors decree, quickly settled the chaos within the pce, Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmeibed through the pce looking for Puliuru Jians second son.
In the pce, because of the turnover in power everyone was on edge, it would be difficult to track down the person that had taken advantage of the muddled waters, they each started in a different corner of the pce, after a while they had found nothing, which was a little strange.
Bian Yanmei frowned: They apprehended Puliuru Jians second son, but what was the purpose?
Puliuru Jian was not yet the emperor, never mind one of his sons, even with him in hand it was not as effective as having the emperor, as well they were able to under great stealth break into Qingningdian, first they must have the martial skills, second they they must be familiar with theyout of the pce, as well they must have some sort of position that theyre able toe and go as they please, third since they captured Puliuru Jians son, perhaps they intended to discuss conditions with Puliuru Jian.
Shen Qiao wasnt born yesterday, he had wandered the world for a while now, perhaps every detail had settled at the bottom, he had more insight into how the world worked, the next moment he had a realization, and said to Bian Yanmei: We dont need to search anymore, they will surelye to us.
Bian Yanmei seemed to also realize this point, he nodded his head, and went to tell Puliuru Jian of their findings.
They arrived faster than anyone had guessed.
Yan Wushi and Xuetings match had yet to finish, Murong Qin had arrived at their door.
He brought Chen Gongs message, saying he had Puliuru Jians second son.
And he wanted only Shen Qiao and Puliuru Jian to go discuss conditions.
Puliuru Jian had just initiated a power turnover, naturally he had to stay in the pce in the interim to settle things, the soldiers and officials that had turned to him needed a figurehead to steady their resolve, he wouldnt be able to leave easily, he was concerned about his sons safety, but still chose to stay, he said to Shen Qiao: If they demand gold, silver, its no matter, anything to preserve my sons life, any amount of money is worth it.
Shen Qiao agreed to undertake the task.
Bian Yanmei wanted to apany him, but Murong Qin interrupted coldly: With Shen-daozhangs wugong, if he cant make a full exit, whats the point of you going, dont force our hand, hens flying and broken eggs, dont expect anyone toe out ahead.
Bian Yanmeiughed coldly: Fine.
Secretly he gave Shen Qiao a look.
Murong Qin brought Shen Qiao out of the pce, within the city they took several turns and circuitous routes, before finally arriving at a very nondescript manor.
Chen Gong was sitting with Puliuru Jians son in the main hall, he seemed to be in no rush, and even smiled at Shen Qiao: Long time no see.
When Shen Qiao first met Chen Gong, they were both in miserable circumstances, one was blind, with wugong nearly extinguished, the other was impoverished, one meal didnt guarantee the next, the two of them journeying together, inevitably there had been many trials, who would have guessed that in the ever changing world with its turns, they would meet again.
As if in the unknown, everything had already been decided.
Shen Qiao felt somehow, between him and Chen Gong, they should have this meeting.
The author would like to say:
Did some of you already guess? I will go scroll through thements ~
A-Qiao and Chen Gong, they should have a resolution, the two of them have a lot of fate between them, although it is of a bad kind~
Shen Qiao: Director, I want to make a report, someone was unwilling to be left by himself, added his own part into the script.
Lao Yan: Weve slept on the same bed, yet you didnt recognize this venerable one? ( )
Shen Qiao (embarrassed-enraged): What same bed, clearly that was when you wanted to save money and refused to get an additional room, and I sat meditating through the night!
Bian Yanmei: Oh
Chapter 113
Chapter 113
Chen Gong held a sword firmly in his hand, Shen Qiao recognized it at once, it was Taie sword from which the scroll had been extracted and then presented by Chen Gong to Yuwen Yun.
The sword was bnced on the neck of Puliuru Jians second son, this sword was a renowned sword from antiquity, jointly casted by Ou Yezi and Gan Jiang, its edge was preternaturally sharp, it was only held up to the boys neck, but a fine red line had appeared on his soft skin.
A-Chuang, dont move. Shen Qiao said to him, this nickname he had learned from Puliuru Jian.
Chen Gong smiled: Rest assured, I have no intention of harming Yanmen-jungong, as soon as I get what I want, I will leave at once to a distantnd, I wont stay to clown around where you can see me, and annoy you.
Shen Qiao: What do you want?
Chen Gong made a hand motion: Please sit.
He had the hostage at hand, was in no rush at all, since he was in no rush, Shen Qiao was also not in a hurry.
Shen Qiao, we met in humble circumstances, and can be considered friends through adversity, truth be told, Ive always remained grateful to you, I didnt think that wed get a chance to sit calmly across from each other like this. Chen Gong perfunctorily addressed their past, no longer addressed him as Shen-daozhang, but by name directly.
This poor one cannot undertake Zhao-guogongs gratitude. Shen Qiao said.
Chen Gong smiled: I still remember back in that rundown shrine, you helped me beat up those thugs, and gave me donkey meat jiabing to eat, back then I thought where did this foole from, clearly your skills were superior, but you were willing to share your food. I came from a poor family and was impoverished to the point of hunger, never mind learning to read and write, I didnt even know what the jianghu was, not until much muchter did I realize how high of a position you held in the jianghu, how formidable your reputation was, until that one match, and then you were left with nothing, forced to drag around your disabled body through the jianghu.
We were lucky along our way, finally escaping to Huaizhou City, I could see myself one step closer to my goal of joining Liuhebang, I was overjoyed, who knew at this time, you would suddenly bring up going our separate ways.
Shen Qiao was originally reluctant to speak, hearing the other pause, finally said: Splitting ways with you, it was not because I thought you were a deadweight, but that I was afraid of bringing you trouble.
This veryte sentence of exnation, in Shen Qiaos eyes had no need to be said, he had experienced so many betrayals, so many ill-intentions, he believed even more in the phrase a clear conscience stands on its own, if Chen Gong doubted him, was there any use in speaking more words?
Chen Gong smiled: Back then I did use my narrowmindedness to understand you, I thought you considered me a deadweight, and purposefully left me behind, so I was resentful.
Shen Qiao, ndly: Even without this event, when you met Mutipo, you would still have no qualms about selling me out, yes or no, whats the point of saying more?
No matter how thick Chen Gongs face was, hearing this, he was a little perturbed, but he readjusted right away and smiled: No matter, as I said before, I am still grateful to you, if you hadnt brought me out of that small town, I might still be doing that never-ending, starvation, back-breaking work, perhaps to this day I would still be subject to my stepmothers extortions.
Shen Qiao: Chen Gong, although you couldnt recognize the written word, you could remember everything you heard, socially you are more worldly than me, with these qualities and your natural calibre for martial arts, even in the jianghu it would be a rare urrence, if you hadnt met me, you would have still been able to make your name someday, to have fallen at this injunction today, it has nothing to with your abilities, only that you walked the wrong path.
No, youre wrong. Chen Gong shook his head: The reason Im one move behind, its not because I was on the wrong path, but that my luck isnt good.
Shen Qiao, when you fell from Banbu Peak, if Yan Wushi hadnt been passing by, would you have been saved, if at that time it had been Yu Ai or Kunye searching, wouldnt you be long dead? I heard your parents died when you were young, allowing you to enter the tutge of Qi Fengge, but there are ten thousand other people of high martial calibre, why was it you that Qi Fengge chose? That day we met, you were blind, wugong near extinguished, you looked no different from an invalid, if you didnt get your hands on , how could you, like withered wood in spring, regain your position as a martial master? If we look back to the root cause, its that your luck is better than others thats all, if I had half your luck, I wouldnt worry about making my name.
Shen Qiao was silent for a while: Our paths are different, we cannot n the same n, if you want to think this way, I cannot stop you.
Chen Gongughed: Looks like you disagree with my words, I know you are a proper person, and would stick your nose up at someone like me who has advanced through side-doors to sit as an equal before you today. See, if you hadnt helped Puliuru Jianunch his rebellion, I could have continuedfortably as Zhao-guogong, we would have gone our separate ways like well-water and riverwater, but theres nothing else I could do, I know that as soon as Yuwen Yun dies, I wont be able to exist in Zhou. Puliuru Jian is like Yuwen Yong, their kind of people, are diametrically different from Yuwen Yuns tolerance, he is certain not to have a use for me, perhaps to demonstrate the dawn of a new dynasty, he needs to kill a couple of courtier officials like me, thus we are here today to discuss conditions.
I know that Zhous inner pce holds a scroll of , but after Yuwen Yongs death, I searched high and low in the pce for it with the permission of Yuwen Yun, but could not find it, I thought, that scroll was probably taken away during the chaos. For amoner, the scroll is useless, unless they were a jianghu person, so it was most likely Huanyue Sect, you and Yan Wushi are quite close, he must have also shown you that scroll?
Shen Qiao, ndly: Thats correct, I am in possession of that scroll, but it was not given to me by Yan Wushi, but Puliuru Jian.
Chen Gong, suddenly understanding something: No wonder, Puliuru Jians daughter is Yuwen Yuns empress, naturally the one closest to the water tower gets the moon! The reason you were able to recover your wugong so fast must be because of .
This was not phrased as a question, but a statement of certainty, because Chen Gong himself has also practiced , looking at it this way, his wugong and Shen Qiaos had the same origin.
Shen Qiao: You want me to exchange for Yanmen-jungong?
Chen Gong smiled: Yes, but I dont just want the scroll from the inner pce, the scroll from Xuandushan, I want that one too.
Shen Qiao: The scroll that Puliuru Jian gave me, I have it with me, I can give it to you, but the scroll from Xuandushan has long been destroyed by my shizun, I can only recite it, I dont have the original, Im afraid youll suspect that I altered the contents.
Chen Gong: If it was anyone else, I may suspect them, but if its you, I trust your character.
Shen Qiao remained expressionless: Thank you for your trust.
He took out that scroll of , tossed it to Chen Gong.
Each scroll of was written on silk material, the ink was infused with herbs, and would not fade for a long time, the silk was light and thin, easy to store, Chen Gong didnt inspect the thing in his hands, but this material was hard to find, once it was on hand, he knew it was the same as the one he removed from Taie Sword, authentic.
He received the scroll, and tucked it away: My thanks in advance for reciting the scroll from Xuandushan, after I memorize it, I will release Yanmen-jungong.
The hostage was in his hands, he held the advantage, and felt confident in his position.
Shen Qiao saw that the boy in his arms was not doing too bad, so started reciting the scroll from Xuandushan.
Chen Gong listened carefully, after he was done, nodded: Ive memorized it, there were some phrases I didntpletely understand, but I think things have wrapped up in the pce, if I wait until Yan Wushi gets here, one against two, I wont gain anything, so I have no time to get your advice on it, its a pity.
Shen Qiao: Yan Wushi and Xueting are still fighting, they wont be done anytime soon, since I came as requested, please respect your end of the deal, and release the boy, I will guarantee your safe departure from the capital.
Chen Gong smiled: No need, even if you dont intervene, it doesnt guarantee that someone else wont, I know Yan Wushi has a disciple left in the city, his wugong is not bad, my skill level today should beparable to his, Im not willing to take that risk, I have to have Yanmen-jungong apany me on this next segment, until Im out of the capital, I will release him then.
Shen Qiao knew that words meant nothing to this type of person, if he got angry now it would be pointless, so he schooled his expression into neutrality, just looked at him a while, then nodded: Fine, but if you do not stand by your word and release the boy, even if you flee to the edges of the sea, I will find you and kill you.
Chen Gongughed haha: Rest assured, why would I bring along this deadweight? Puliuru Jian has so many sons, I cant even threaten him properly, I can only use him in exchange for !
He kept his hold on the boy as he stood to leave the manor, outside a carriage was waiting, Murong Qin was seated at the front as the driver.
Although Chen Gong appeared calm, he was on total guard against Shen Qiao, afraid hed suddenly change his mind.
Just as he was about to climb onto the carriage with the boy in hand, a faint movement came from behind him, from a distance then closer, it aimed for his head!
Murong Qin moved, lunged towards Chen Gongs back.
But in that sh, even if he knew Murong Qin woulde to his aid, Chen Gong couldnt help but turn his head to look.
As he turned his head, Shen Qiao moved.
His form was like a ghost, when it appeared in front of Chen Gong, Chen Gong had not yet fullyprehended what was happening behind him before he felt a sudden pain in his wrist, Taie Sword fell from his hands, and his arms were empty, Shen Qiao had grabbed Puliuru Ying, his other hand was pressed towards his chest.
Chen Gong felt a dull pain in his chest, his body flying backwards like a tetherless kite, his momentum only stopping when he mmed into a pir, and fell heavily to the ground.
This strike of Shen Qiaos, he had used seven eight parts of his zhengqi, its power was significant.
Chen Gong spit out a mouthful of blood onto the floor, before he could react, Shen Qiao had sealed his meridian points, then he saw the glint of Taie Sword, Chen Gong cried out miserably, his eyes wide open, no longer the image of self-assuredness from before.
You! Where is my inner qi! Shen Qiao you nullified my wugong! He raged, the refined speech that he had built up over the years along with his rise in position vanished like smoke and dust, in this moment, it was as if he was back to that impoverished youth who could only seek shelter in a dpidated temple. You dare nullify my wugong! Who do you think are! Who do you think are!!
Shen Qiao threw Taie Sword on the ground: Your turn in fate, started with meeting me in the run-down temple, since it is like that, then let me be the one to end it. Youre not a impartial person, your wugong to you, is only a tool to ascend the ranks, but for others, it may be the disaster that ends their lives.
He shook his head: Chen Gong, you dont deserve to practice martial arts.
Yes or no, youre not the one to decide! Chen Gong bared his teeth, if looks could kill, Shen Qiao would already be in several pieces. What piece of shit are you, youre only a dog moaning under Yan Wushi, seducing him, tricking him into giving you , how much better than me do you think you are?
He spat out an endless stream of filth, Shen Qiao was about to seal his speech meridian point, only to see Puliuru Ying bent over picking up Taie Sword from the ground, he grasped its hilt, pulled the sword back, and then stabbed him straight in the heart!
A fresh gush of blood, and Chen Gong died with his two eyes wide open!
Shen Qiao was shocked: You
Puliuru Ying spat on Chen Gongs body, a violent look in his eyes: You lowly pest, how dare you take me as hostage!
Even if Chen Gong had a chance to reflect, he wouldnt be able to understand how he died by the hands of a small child.
On the other side, Bian Yanmei had things under control, Murong Qin had sustained heavy injuries.
The author would like to say:
Why does Chen Gong have so many lines, because his character and what he endures, is somewhat simr to A-Qiao, but also somewhat different, the contrast between him and A-Qiaos experience is interesting.
In a chaotic world, human life is mere trifle, he wants to rise above everyone, but his efforts fall short, Shen Qiao was the cause of his lifes turn in fate, and Shen Qiao was also the cause of his lifes end.
Chapter 114
Chapter 114
When Yan Wushi returned from the pce, Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei were seated across from each other, each with a weiqi piece in hand, the very image of leisure, clearly they had wrapped up their official tasks.
He saw that Shen Qiao had changed back into his usual outfit, and felt it was a pity, Yan Wushi thought that Shen Qiao in womens clothes had been a rare vision, but these words he left unsaid in his mind, if spoken out loud, Shen Qiao wouldnt have been able to tolerate it no matter how good his temper was.
Bian Yanmei hurriedly put down his weiqi piece, rose to greet him, a happy expression: Wee back shizun! Xueting that old bald donkeys death, the Buddhist sects will likely never recover from this setback!
Yan Wushi was still dressed in maidservant clothes, with the human mask removed and his real face showing, the effect was littleical, but his demeanour was still striking, even if he was dressed in rags no one would dareugh at him.
Hearing Bian Yanmeis words, he said: The old bald donkey is not dead.
Bian Yanmei paused.
Yan Wushi smiled: With his position, wouldnt it be a pity if he died, at least I have to use him for something, although of the Buddhist sects, his heart has never severed its attachments to the world, this time if hes willing to ept his new circumstances, whats the harm in letting him live?
Bian Yanmei did not know what he intended to do, but since Yan Wushi had said it this way, he must already have a n, so he respectfully epted this.
Yan Wushi asked: Puliuru Ying was rescued?
Bian Yanmei: Yes, this disciple has already sent Puliuru Ying back to Sui-guogong manor, Chen Gong is dead, Murong Qin seriously injured, hes currently locked in cells, and can be used to provide us with an oral testimonyter.
Yan Wushi gave a curt acknowledgement, Xueting-chanshi had tremendous skill, although he had won the match, he had also incurred injuries.
He covered his mouth and coughed weakly, Bian Yanmei was about to say that hell go find some medicine when he saw bright red seep through Yan Wushis fingers.
He was injured so badly? Bian Yanmei gaped, rushed to say: Shizun, are you ok, there should still be some qingxin lozenges in this manor
Yan Wushi waved his hand, and sat down in Bian Yanmeis vacated seat.
Who knew if the other was ying a trick, Shen Qiao had to say: If Yan-zongzhus injuries are this severe, do you need this poor one to take a look?
As soon as the words left his mouth, Yan Wushi had already extended his arm out on the weiqi board: I will have to trouble Shen-daozhang.
You offered your arm a little too quickly, as if you already knew what I was going to ask! Shen Qiao thought, as he reached out with his right hand, ced three fingers on the others wrist.
Your meridians are chaotic, likely from internal injuries, but it should not be major, if you look after yourself, in a few days things should improve. Even if he had internal injuries, they were not to the point of spitting out blood, he really was faking it just now, Shen Qiao thought as he spoke.
Yan Wushi twisted his hand to rest it on the back of Shen Qiaos instead, gave a squeeze, then smiled softly: Shen-daozhang, despite this venerable one treating you like that in the past, you do not dwell on what happened, still willing to walk with me through fire, against this degree of constancy, even the stone-hearted will be moved.
This pair of hands were delicate and slender, to the touch they felt like well-loved pieces of jade, except for the callous between his thumb and forefinger, which revealed the truth of the owners many years of sword wielding.
If it were anyone else saying these words, Shen Qiao might have responded with formalities in kind, but towards Yan Wushi he was long immune, moreover the other was still dressed as a woman, Shen Qiao was slightly horrified, he felt as if all the hair on his body might fall off from standing on end.
Without waiting for him to pull away, the other pulled back their hand first, as if just now he merely wanted to express what he was feeling.
Wearing womens clothes that dont fit him, others would find it awkward, Yan Wushi himself was also not at ease, on the side Bian Yanmei already had someone prepare a bath and change of clothes for his shizun.
The esteemed Huanyue Sect Leader wearing a high waisted dress, others might not like the view, but he himself was in no rush, rising from his seat, he nced over at the cup in front of Shen Qiao, and asked Bian Yanmei: Whats in the cup?
Honeywater. Bian Yanmei wasnt sure why his shizun would ask after such a small detail.
Yan Wushi: Change it to plum drink, A-Qiao doesnt like the oversweetness of honeywater.
Shen Qiao raised his eyebrows to look at him, wanting to ask: how do you know I dont like honeywater, but felt this question was too stupid, and so closed his mouth instead, looked back down at the weiqi board.
Hearing this Bian Yanmei also paused, but recovered quickly: Yes.
As soon as Yan Wushi stepped out, he caught up to him, probed further: Shizun, towards Shen-daozhang, should this disciple still act as usual?
Treat him the same as you would treat me. Yan Wushi gave him a look, this look carried the praise this boy is worth teaching, Bian Yanmei was greatly encouraged, he thought to himself, of course my guess was correct.
It was well known that people in the demonic sects would never deprive themselves for virtue, Bian Yanmei had seen Yan Wushi previouslyvish his attention on not a small number of beauties, but with these people it was short-lived, no one had stayed long, he had originally considered traversing through ten thousand flowers, no leaf or petal stuck as more in keeping with his temperament, he did not expect the other to actually want a growing-out-of snowfield-cier, high-altitude-leaving-the-world-behind flower.
Shen Qiaos character, Bian Yanmei understood in part, he didnt think his shifu would be able to pluck this flower, because although Shen Qiao was easy to talk to, he had a backbone that did not bend to the elements, and definitely did not seem the type of person that would be a cutsleeve or homosexual. But with his shifus attitude, if he liked it, then he must get it.
Arriving at this conclusion, Bian Yanmei did not know who he should sympathize with more.
He coughed meekly: This disciple is sorry for saying too much, but it appears to me that Shen-daozhang doesnt have that kind of intention? It doesnt look two-sided at all!
Yan Wushi gave him a sidelong nce: You have a n?
Bian Yanmei coughed dryly: This disciple has numerous ways of seducing a woman, but Shen Qiao is not only not a woman, he is also not amoner, so amon method is not applicable, but as the saying goes, a strong woman fears the man that doesnt let go, this logic sort of applies here, dont you think? Only
Yan Wushi: Only what?
Bian Yanmei: Shizun is overly aplished, if it is amoner, even if you just wanted a brief springwind interlude, they would be a thousand times willing, present themselves as bedmate, but if it is Shen Qiao, in the future when shizun is bored, he would probably would not let go easily.
The meaning being, respectful elderly one if you want a romp, theres so much beauty in the world, many people would be willing to climb into your bed, not only is Shen Qiao hard to get, even if you did get him into your hands, he would be not easily rid, thats why the saying goes to invite a god is easy, to send them away is hard, Shen Qiao is a grandmaster after all, dont you get yourself into trouble!
Yan Wushi smiled: How do you know I only want a springwind interlude?
You cant possibly want a lifetime?
Bian Yanmei was taken aback, but didnt dare ask this out loud, he said: This disciple understands.
Actually he didnt quite understand, Shen Qiao was certainly a rare beauty, but there was so much beauty in the world, Shen Qiao was not the most riveting, could it be because he was a grandmaster, for his shizun the allure was greater?
By the time Yan Wushi had bathed, changed his robes, and returned, Shen Qiao had already covered most of the weiqi board with pieces.
Youve seen Puliuru Jians two sons, what do you think? Yan Wushi sat down opposite him.
Shen Qiao was not surprised by the question, after a brief pause: Dang is honest, slower but not dumb, Erng is smart, despite his young age he already has demonstrated his mercilessness.
Yan Wushi: Your analysis is sound, the four words slower but not dumb really gets to the crux of the matter!
Shen Qiao: Forgive my direct words, although Puliuru Jian is a determined character, capable of tolerance, and in the future he will be a clearheaded leader, but his two sons, their characters should have been reversed, if the younger is more aplished than the elder, in the future when ites to the preservation of the dynasty, it may bring misfortune.
Yan Wushiughed: A-Qiao, youre thinking too far ahead, in the world how can there be a dynasty that never copses? Even Ying Zheng who arrogantly proimed that his rule would continue for ten thousand years, in the end it onlysted two lifetimes, so in the future who knows if his two sons will survive until adulthood, who knows if Puliuru Jians rule canst beyond a decade, or if hell be reced by someone more powerful? I just need to know the person Im working with right now can remain rtively levelheaded, not act out of ipetence, thats enough, as for Puliurus continued lineage, Im not his father, why do I need to worry so much on his behalf?
Shen Qiao: I see that Yan-zongzhu knows what he is doing, I dont need to say more.
Yan Wushi: Puliuru Jian wanted to find a shifu for his sons, since youve said it this way, I know you dont want either of them, when I get a chance Ill refuse on your behalf.
Shen Qiao, surprised: Yan-zongzhus wugong is better than mine, why do they not seek you as a shifu?
Yan Wushi smiled: You dont want them, I also dont want them, with our rtionship as is, if we dont act in sync, others will surely misunderstand.
Our what rtionship? If you say it like this, how can others not misunderstand?
Shen Qiao gaped at his ability to reverse ck and white: Yan-zongzhu need not consider this, this poor one is not of Huanyue Sect, even if I dont act in ordance with Yan-zongzhu, no one will misunderstand.
This turnover in power demonstrated the words: speed is crucial in war.
With the help of Yan Wushi, Shen Qiao, and others, Puliuru Jian had speedily captured Yuwen Yun, and used Yuwen Yun to take control of the courts configuration. As a veteran politician, he did not expand the bloody confrontation into the city or even outside the city, before anyone could react, the turmoil within the pce had been settled.
Before these events, for the convenience of leisure away from the annoyance of his officials, Yuwen Yun had passed his throne to his son Yuwen Chan, he had even named himself Tianyuan Emperor. Now that Puliuru Jian had control of the situation, he didnt even need to make a puppet, eight-year old Yuwen Chan was still emperor, just that above his head another guardian was established, Yuwen Yun dug this hole himself, and finally managed to bury himself in it.
As Puliuru Jian solidified his control, he did not rush to name himself emperor, but continued in the role of Left Senior Minister to overlook matters, then to the world he announced Yuwen Yuns death due to illness, then he ceased construction on the royal familys private gardens, and brought back the officials that had been expelled by Yuwen Yun from the capital, and restored their positions.
With these two measures, he managed to capture peoples hearts.
One emperor one court, Puliuru Jians reign also meant the demise of the good old days for the Buddhist sects and Hehuan Sect.
When the tumult urred in the pce, Sang Jingxing and Yuan Xiuxiu were both not in the city, the remaining figures were no match for Yan Wushi and Bian Yanmei. During Yuwen Yuns reign, Huanyue Sect had hidden their names and acted like grandsons, now the day had finally arrived for Bian Yanmei to no longer hold back,unch a full offensive, capturing Hehuan Sects assets within the pce and in the city in one go.
After Xueting-chanshi had his wugong nullified by Yan Wushi, for the crimes of colluding with the previous emperor he was imprisoned, the fall of Xueting meant that the Buddhist disciples in the capital no longer had support, when the tree falls the monkeys scatter, gradually all their temples were sealed off by officials, the Buddhist disciples could only run into the wind, or be forced to confess their crimes to the court.
Yan Wushi had no intention in killing the remnants of the Buddhist sects, he knew that systems of belief and faith had long been established in the central ins, they were entrenched in peoples hearts, each school had its following, the roots ran deep, it could not be destroyed by peoples actions, at most there would a brief weakening under the current circumstances, back then Yuwen Yong had carried out a fierce persecution of Buddhism, killing how many monks, destroyed how many temples, burned how many Buddhist scrolls and teachings, but after his death, Buddhism flourished again.
What Huanyue Sect needed was merely the support of the authority at the time and the right to speak freely, and not the demise of the Buddhist sects. Because in the absence of Buddhist sects, there was still Daoist sects, Ru sects, they could never be persecuted to extinction. The best way forward was for the powers to bnce each other out, so no one could do much to anyone else, only this scenario would prevent the emergence of some monolithic superpower, and was one way of living on a little longer.
Withoutparing notes, his stance on this was exactly in line with Puliuru Jians, so the two of them worked together well.
To thank Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao for their efforts, Puliuru Jian not only ordered the erection of Xuanduguan within the capital, naming Shen Qiao as Xuanduguans Tongweiyuanmiao-zhengren, he also generously handed over the management of several royal family businesses to Huanyue Sect, afterwards when he had established three provinces and six prefectures, he even gave the most lucrative political positions to people from Huanyue Sect, throughout the Sui dynasty, they maintained good working rtions with Huanyue Sect, until Yang Guang turned his face and broke his word.
But that was muchter.
The second month of the year after the pce tumult, just past the Yuandeng Festival, Zhou emperor Yuwen Chan expressed his respect for Puliuru Jian, acknowledged that he had the makings of apetent head of state, and that he himself was too young and naive for the throne, he announced that he will be abdicating the throne to Puliuru Jian, Puliuru Jian declined three times, before finally ascending the throne, named the new dynasty Sui, changed the title of the imperial reign, in the name of reiming his ancestors name, switched back to the Han surname Yang, absolving the world in its new beginning.
A new leader as head of state, the north entered a new dynasty, the hundreds of years of chaos starting with the Jin vanquishing Wuhu to enter the central ins finally turned to a new page.
For themon folk, the turbulence of court power had nothing to do with them, their requirements were very simple, a prosperous harvest enough to feed and clothe themselves. The new dynasty did bring about some changes, nevermind the other things, the absolution use meant everyone did not have to pay tax this year, and their days were a little easier.
With more money on hand, people smiled more.
At least Shen Qiao felt this was the case as he walked down the street.
Only now I can say I do not regret my decision that day.
The street was a busy thoroughfare, people going their ways, on ount of the ceremony at the temple today many people were out running errands preparing for Duanwu Festival, brightly coloured fabrics and silks adorned the street stalls, a feast for the eyes, a dizzying conglomeration.
Hearing his words, Yan Wushi smiled: So A-Qiao has been unsettled all this time.
Shen Qiao nodded, he said frankly: These days, I was worried that my participation might lead the people to suffer through another ipetent leader, their days made more difficult.
The two of them passed a stall, hearing the stallowner call out so zealously, Yan Wushi nced over, he bought a colourful handsewn cloth tiger, the tiger had decorative ties on its head, and a silk ribbon around its body, it wore a foolish, lively expression.
Yan Wushi stuffed the cloth tiger into Shen Qiaos hands.
Shen Qiao, surprised: For me?
He squeezed the soft cloth tiger in his hands, turned it back and forth, couldnt resist a smile: It is quite cute.
Yan Wushi chuckled, he thought, yes, like you,rge cat or small cat, are all cats, this venerable one spends his days associating with cats.
The two strolled the markets some more before returning, Yan Wushis Shaoshi manor had been unsealed, Yang Jian had also given him a new position, thus it was renamed Wu-guogong manor, Yan Wushi lived here, Shen Qiaos Xuanduguan was still under construction, so he was also staying here as a guest.
The house manager seeing Yan Wushi rushed over to give report, saying Erngjun had returned, and had brought someone with him, Shen-daozhangs shidi.
Shen Qiao was surprised, when he saw Yu Shengyan and the person he had brought with him, he was even more shocked: Si-shidi?
The author would like to say:
Tell you guys a secret, during the Sui Tang dynasties, Changan definitely had a Xuanduguan, and it definitely garnered its reputation through its establishment during Sui, the story of Qian Qiu, started because I saw Xuanduguan by chance and got a feel for the story, xixi~
How many histories and people, how remarkable the path ~~
Chapter 115
Chapter 115
The neer was indeed Yuan Ying.
It was said that after Shen Qiao fell off the cliff, although Yu Ai used his efforts to suppress rumours, on Xuandushan people were anxious, Yuan Ying out of Qi Fengges disciples was numbered fourth, whether in temperament or wugong, he was not the most outstanding, so within the sect he had always taken on the silent, nameless role. After Yu Ai moved into Xuandu Purple Pavilion, he felt this shidi had the least daring, wouldnt be able to set any waves into motion, and so didnt pay much attention to Yuan Ying.
Yu Ai working with Tujue, had epted the position and title of Taiping Yuyang zhujiao-zhengren, this was no secret, right now Tujue was flourishing, the northern nations Zhou and Qi had to lower their heads in deference, Yu Ai could see Tujues ambition, and wanted to borrow Tujues influence to restore Xuandushan to its former glory, so both sides were close, even the day of the ambush against Yan Wushi outside Tuyunhuns capital, although there was not much to be gained from Xuandushans angle, but since it was Duan Wenyang who had brought up the request, Yu Ai had agreed to help.
But Tujues ns for Xuandushan did not stop there, Xuandushan came from a long tradition, out of the Daoist sects on the jianghu, it carried an unusually profound influence. If they could subdue Xuandushans zhangjiao into bing their puppet, wouldnt that be the equivalent of simultaneously controlling a vital force among the Daoist sects of the central ins and getting Xuandushans hundreds of years worth of wealth and martial teachings?
As Tujue saw it, the Xuandushan that no longer had Qi Fengge sealing itself off from the world had gradually diminished, Shen Qiao was already far away, within the sect people were divided, there would be no emergence of a second Qi Fengge, this was the opportune time to strike.
Duan Wenyang was Hulugus disciple, but on ount of his blood status, his position would never rise above his shidi Kunye, he would need to aplish arge feat to raise his standing, luckily he had a sponsor who saw things his way, Tujues Ishbara Qaghan was on board from the beginning, unfortunately things were not progressing as expected, Yu Ai had epted the position and title Taiping Yuyang zhujiao-zhengren, but refused to let Tujue interfere with teaching, and refused to let Ishbara Qaghans delegates enter Xuandushan, the working rtionship between two sides was superficial and had no way of developing.
Seeing Xuandushan this piece of sulent fatty meat within reach but unable to bite into it, Tujue was naturally not content.
As to these affairs, Yuan Ying had not understood them clearly, it wasnt until after he had left Xuandushan, halfway up Qingchengshan, meeting Yu Shengyan who had juste from shjiandahui, that he heard about it in bits and pieces from the other.
Before this, Yuan Ying had felt the tense atmosphere in the sect, he had gone to Yu Ai three times, he had asked about the search for Er-shixiong Shen Qiao, when hed take the reins of the sect again, Yu Ai reassured him several times, the task of teaching the younger disciples was given to Yuan Ying, Yuan Ying felt the weight of Yu Ais trust in him, and so had let the matter drop temporarily. Who knew a wave could rise from t ground, Xiao-shimei Gu Hengbo left without saying goodbye, departing on her own terms, Yu Ai had erupted in profound rage, and Yuan Ying on ount of the contents of the letter Gu Hengbo had left him was shocked beyond words, he became several parts more cautious around Yu Ai, and waited for an opportunity to look into things further.
At this time, an elder from Xuandushan sought a private audience with Yuan Ying, more or less he expressed his support of Yuan Ying taking over Yu Ais position, the more Yuan Ying thought about this the more he felt something was wrong, he thought of the letter Gu Hengbo had left him, and snuck away from Xuandushan when the opportunity presented itself.
From a young age Yuan Ying rarely went out, the mountain was boring, but he could tolerate loneliness, he spent his days training or reading, as if having none of the vivacity of youth, even Gu Hengbo who was simr to him in age couldnt stand it, everything considered he was probably closer to Shen Qiao.
He was born into a rich family, but on ount of his stammer from a young age, and there being so many children in the family, he was not cherished by his parents, the servants in the family acted ordingly, also neglected the young master, on an outing Yuan Ying got lost due to the oversight of a servant, then he ran into Qi Fengge, Qi Fengge brought him back to the Yuan family to his parents, they saw that Qi Fengge was a Daoist with martial skills, so going with the direction of the tide they asked Qi Fengge to ept Yuan Ying as a disciple. Qi Fengge saw that Yuan Yings calibre was not bad, and epted.
In all these years, never mind leaving the mountain for training, Yuan Ying had only returned to the Yuan household once, his reserved, quiet nature allowed him to be one of the people with the least sense of presence on Xuandushan, even when he left Xuandushan, his absence was only noticed several dayster.
After leaving the mountain Yuan Ying had no experience, and didnt know what course of action to follow, originally he wanted to look for Shen Qiao, but didnt know where Shen Qiao was, hearing of the shijiandahui on Qingchengshan, he thought there was a chance Shen Qiao might attend, so headed in that direction, but because he hadnt brought enough money with him, he could only eat every other meal.
Unfortunately he was toote, by the time he reached the base of the mountain, he only saw the groups descending the mountain, Yuan Ying overheard the spectacr events that had unfolded during the shijiandahui, then overheard that Yan Wushi had taken Shen Qiao away, he was just fretting over this when he met Yu Shengyan who was also making his way down the mountain.
Yuan Yings appearance didnt stand out, his clothes fit in with the crowd, people were unlikely to notice him, but Yu Shengyan saw that he would raise his head everytime someone mentioned Shen Qiao, and started to pay attention, when asked, Yuan Ying volunteered his sect, Yu Shengyan realized then that this was Shen Qiaos shidi.
Shen Qiao on hearing Yuan Yings ount, appeared to be in deep thought, after a long time he asked: The elder that hinted at supporting you to be zhangjiao, who was it?
Yuan Ying: It was Zhang Benchu, Zhang-zhano.
In Xuandushans long history, although they had sealed off the mountain from the world for some time now, there was no shortage of inner factions, take Qi Fengge, he could be considered descended from the main branch, so able to receive the zhangjiao position, as for the remaining elders, the lineage of wugong could be traced as far back as the second generation zhangjiaos shixiong and shidi, although everyone belonged to Xuandu Purple Pavillion, they all had one or two wugong that was exclusive, so strictly considered, Xuandushans elders were mostly in Shen Qiaos generation, but a few were from a generation above them, they could be considered Shen Qiaos shibo and shishu, Zhang Benchu was one of them.
Shen Qiao: Back when Yu Ai was sessfully able to be zhangjiao, of the seven elders that supported him, Zhang Benchu must have been one of them?
Yuan Ying nodded: Yes.
Shen Qiao: What about Da-shixiong? Youre fourth in line, if he went to find you, he must have also sought out Da-shixiong?
Yuan Ying was a bit at a loss This, this I dont know, I spend all, all my days inside reading and, and practicing the sword, and teaching, teaching the disciples, to practice the sword.
Saying this, he appeared embarrassed: Er-shixiong, so-, sorry
This apology, was not merely because he could not answer Shen Qiaos question, it was more for the time before, after Shen Qiao fell from the cliff, when he could not do anything for him, the guilt of this.
Shen Qiao wasnt angry, but just as before pped him on the shoulder: No need to say sorry, you avoid conflict with others, and have rarely gone a long distance from the mountain, that this time you were able to notice a discrepancy, descend the mountain to find me, is already very good. Does this mean after you saw Zhang Benchu, you did not go seek an audience with Yu Ai?
Yuan Yings face flushed: N-, no. Before Wu-shimei told me, that he, he had something to do with your fall, so I, I was cautious
Shen Qiao gave a small sigh, and said no more.
Yan Wushis gaze stopped momentarily at the hand that Shen Qiao had rested on the others shoulder, he saidzily: Since Yuan-shidi hase, then you can stay here, you look a little thin and malnourished, well let the cooks here work on you.
Shen Qiao looked at him and thought, who is your shidi, this sentence did a round in his throat, but Shen-daozhang was too kind, in the end he was not able to say it out loud.
Yu Shengyan gaped, he was not thinking about his looks-warm-but-coldhearted shifu suddenly taking a liking to Yuan Ying, but the fact that he for no reason was now a generation younger than Yuan Ying.
Where had this insignificant stutterer gotten so much face, that even our shizun calls you shidi, and yet you havent been moved to tears in reverence and awe?
Yuan Ying was not struck by reverence and awe, because he still hadnt figured out who Yan Wushi was, hearing that the other let him stay, hurriedly turned his head to look for his shixiongs approval, it could be seen that by day he was a respectful, obedient kid.
Shen Qiao saw him look his way, smiled: Since Yan-zongzhu has sincerely invited you, you should ept.
Yuan Ying had seen Yu Shengyan greet Yan Wushi when theyd arrived, and should have been able to guess who Yan Wushi was, but it was only now that he realized, he rushed to pay his respects, folding his hands: Thank you Yan-zongzhu, then, then Ill be troubling you!
If this was before, never mind a Yuan Ying, even if it was ten Yuan Yings, Yan Wushi would have disregarded them, but now, Yuan Ying had a sign on his head Shen Qiaos shidi, so in his eyes it stood out a little.
It could be seen that Qi Fengge epting disciples followed no pattern or rule, his five disciples, each had their own character, for example this Yuan Yings woodenness was quite a rare find.
After Yu Shengyan had sullenly led Yuan Ying to his room to rest, Shen Qiao looked at the weiqi board lost in thought.
Yan Wushi knew in one nce what he was on his mind: You want to go to Xuandushan?
Shen Qiao gathered himself: Yes, I want to go back to take a look.
The thought of returning had been longstanding, but before his wugong was not recovered enough, Shen Qiao didnt want to risk it, now things were different, he was pretty much fully recovered, even if he encountered a figure like Xueting-chanshi, he would be able to meet them fully in battle.
All things considered, Xuandushan was still the sect where he grew up, even if Shen Qiao had no designs on the position of zhangjiao, he would not allow others to drive it off-track, scheme the ce in his heart to ruin in one day.
If Zhang Benchu had sought out Yuan Ying, it would mean Yu Ai no longer met his expectations, there must have been a disagreement between them, but that the disagreement would berge enough to make Zhang Benchu want to expel Yu Ai from his zhangjiao position, that and the news he had received on Huanyue Sects end, if someone were to say there were no external forces involved, Shen Qiao would not believe it.
Yan Wushi: It could be a good thing, its almost time, with your wugong now, if you wanted to dismember Yu Ai into eight pieces it might not be enough, but a sword through the heart should be no problem.
Shen Qiao was a bit speechless: My return doesnt mean I have to kill people!
Can you not be so quick to say such bloody words?
Yan Wushi, a yful smile: That may not be up to you, Xuandushan is like a piece of fatty meat in a birdcage, now that theres an opening in the birdcage, the hungry beasts that have been eyeing it for so long have no reason to hold back.
Although Shen Qiao did not like this description, he understood that the other was right, this was indeed the circumstances of Xuandushan, Yu Ais wugong was strong, but against the inner factions, he would not have his defences up, just like him back then.
Yan Wushi: I also received news, Hehuan Sect after losing much of their holdings in Changan have been very close with Tujue recently.
Shen Qiao frowned: You mean, Hehuan Sect will also intervene on the matter of Xuandushan?
Yan Wushi: Its not clear, this journey youll undertake alone, why dont I Iend you one of my disciples to assist you, Bian Yanmei or Yu Shengyan, which one do you want?
Shen Qiao: This pertains to the internal affairs of Xuandushan, how could I trouble those two?
Yan Wushi, on purpose: Does that mean, you want this venerable one to go with you personally?
Shen Qiao was a honest person, he did not have any such intention, but hearing this he froze.
Without waiting for a response, Yan Wushi smiled: Unfortunately this time it cannot be as you wish, myst fight with Xueting, I have not recovered from my injuries, even if I went along I wont be able to help.
The extent of his injuries,st time Shen Qiao had examined his meridians personally, he knew it extensively, hearing these words now, for some reason, his heart became uncertain.
Howe it hasnt recovered after so long? As he said this he reached out a hand.
Yan Wushi didnt move, maintained his reclining posture, letting Shen Qiao hold his wrist.
After concentrating a moment, Shen Qiaos expression changed: How can it be like this?
Chapter 116
Chapter 116
Shen Qiao had thought that Yan Wushis injuries were not extensive, after this many days, even if not fully recovered, he should be mostly there.
Who knew that examining his meridians would reveal stagnant qi, blood coalescing, the appearance of flow obstruction: the injuries were more serious than before.
Could it be that Xuetings wugong had reached the realm of a calm surface, but into bone?
But if Xuetings wugong was really on this level, how could he have lost to Yan Wushi, and had his wugong nullified by the other?
Yan Wushi covered his mouth and coughed twice, gave this exnation: Its that these days Ive been busy with managing the affairs of Huanyue Sect, I needed to rein in the previously lost and scattered holdings, so havent had time to treat my injuries, I didnt think they would turn worse.
Shen Qiao: This has to do with your health, how can you be so reckless?
Yan Wushi smiled, clearly didnt think it was anything: No problem, its not fatal, three to five days and I should be recovered.
Shen Qiao gave it some thought, from his robes he produced a small porcin jar he set down on the table: You and I have neigong of Daoist and Demonic origins which counter each other, I cannot help you, but Xuandushan has many medicines passed down through the years, this is one I based off one of the prescriptions, and recently I had the pharmacy prepare it, if you trust it, you can take some, three tablets a day, to reduce injury.
Yan Wushi picked up the porcin jar, it felt warm in his hands, still carrying residual heat from Shen Qiaos body.
With his thumb he stroked the smooth body of the porcin jar, the motion carrying with it an indescribable ambiguity.
Shen Qiao didnt think on it too much, assumed that he was suspicious by nature and didnt trust him, he would ept the medicine now and then throw it away when he was alone, but that would truly be a waste, needless to say the medicine contained several rare herbs, and had the potential to save a lot of people, so Shen Qiao added: If youre not going to take it then return it, the injuries are not that extensive after all.
And why wouldnt I take it? Yan Wushi found him looking at the porcin jar, found it quite funny, so deliberately going against his wishes, he pulled open the stopper, poured out three tabs and put them in his mouth, then grabbed the plum drink in front of Shen Qiao, and swallowed.
I feel the congestion in my chest alleviated, immediate soothing relief. Yan Wushi said as he held his chest.
Shen Qiao: It isnt a celestial cure.
Yan Wushiughed: I was talking about the plum drink! Word has it that cultivators can even put their saliva into medicine, this plum drink youve drank from before, doesnt it have your saliva too?
In the face of such dirty talk, what could Shen Qiao say, even if he had heard so many shameless words all this time, his face now still flushed a slight pink.
Yan Wushi, seeing him embarrassed and wordlessly rise to leave, held his hand back and said: Fine, fine, its the medicine that works not the saliva, when did you go to the pharmacy to have this prepared, howe I didnt know about it?
Shen Qiao, face solemn: Does this poor one need to report to Yan-zongzhu for everything?
Yan Wushi: Of course not, but I worry about you, I worry that you wont have enough money to spend, or that youll be tricked by someone.
Shen Qiao: It turns out that in Yan-zongzhus mind this poor one is really such a fool.
Yan Wushi thought, yes exactly if not a fool how could you be sold by me to Sang Jingxing without your knowledge, but he said: No, since leaving the mountain, youve made gains everyday, Ive seen it, youre much smarter than before.
Shen Qiao resisted and resisted, but couldnt help saying: Yan-zongzhu doesnt look like someone with internal injuries, if you say a bit more, maybe youll recover faster!
Yan Wushi held back a smile: That wont do, without Shen-daozhang this good medicine, Im certain to recover a little slower. I heard that Yang Jian gave you a sum of money?
Shen Qiao: Thats right, that sum was for the construction of Xuanduguan.
Yan Wushi: Does that mean youve decided to stay in Changan?
Shen Qiao: Thats still uncertain, I want to return to Xuandushan first to take a look, if I can resolve things there, and if Xuandushan wants to enter the secr world, then Changan could be a good location. I see that Yang Jian has the makings of a leader, does not appear the least partial or muddled, towards the Daoist sects he has been quite tolerant, perhaps the Daoist sects can wee this opportune chance to emerge again.
Yan Wushi reminded him: Hes doing this to capture peoples hearts.
Shen Qiao smiled: I know, but theres nothing wrong with that, although Im of a Daoist Sect, I cannot confidently that say there are no scum among the Daoists, if a hundred birds sound, it would be a good thing for everyone, there would be no situation where a leader plunders the public coffers for the benefit of one sect, and leave the people with no way of getting by, Yang Jian has been heavily influenced by Buddhist teachings, but can still treat Ru sects and Daoist sects fairly, as I see it, that is the quality of a true leader of a nation. The most important thing is, if Xuandushan wants to enter the secr world, now is a good time.
Yan Wushi raised his eyebrows: Dont you revere and worship Qi Fengge in all things, howe on this matter your opinion runs contrary?
Shen Qiao: That was then, this is now, when he was alive he never had this kind of opportune timing, if his respectful elderly person was still alive, he would definitely agree with me.
Yan Wushi: Oh, hearing you say this, this venerable one understands now.
Shen Qiao: What do you understand?
Yan Wushi: Things you want to do, youll say Qi Fengge will agree, things you dont want to do, youll say it was Qi Fengges wish when he was alive, either way hes dead and cannot jump out to contradict you.
He said this on purpose, but Shen Qiao gave no sign of embarrassment or anger, instead he thought for a moment, smiled a little: What you said is also true.
As he smiled, his eyes took in his surroundings, shining and bright, refracting the light in the room, Yan Wushis gaze on him also momentarily frozen in ce.
Shen Qiao: He was the most understanding person, and would definitely understand how I feel now.
Yan Wushi raised his eyebrows, he didnt agree with Shen Qiaos tendency to spout off his shifus praise everytime he opened his mouth, but he considered himself very generous, and would not get stuck on particrs about a dead man.
It could be seen that although Shen Qiao was quite orthodox, he was not someone who was held back by convention, this was the exact reason Qi Fengge ultimately chose Shen Qiao out of his five disciples to inherit his mantle all those years ago.
Yan Wushi: Since youve already epted the courts favour, even if in reality you are not under theirmand, in name at least theres a connection, therefore, this matter with Xuandushan is not entirely your own, given the current rtionship between Huanyue Sect and the Sui dynasty, if Yang Jian knew you were headed to Xuandushan, even if I didnt say anything, he would ask me to assist, for this journey Ill let Bian Yanmei go with you, his methods are smooth, it will be helpful.
He said this additionalyer of reasoning, Shen Qiao didnt push back further, he nodded and said: Then I thank you.
Saying this, Shen Qiao paused, then said: You still have injuries, the next few days you should rest and recuperate.
Stop jumping around all over the ce for no reason.
Yan Wushis smile grew wider: A-Qiao, are you worried about me?
Shen Qiao: No.
Yan Wushi: You lie.
Shen Qiao: Then why are you asking me?
Yan Wushi sighed: Although I am very moved, I am bound to disappoint, dont forget, that old bald donkey is still waiting for me to deal with him, he was once the esteemed Zhou dynasty guoshi, head of the Buddhist sects, how can I neglect him for too long?
I can see youre more than willing, Shen Qiao thought, but hetched onto the crux of the others words: You intend to kill him?
Yan Wushi,zily: This venerable one intends to trade him for a huge advantage.
What huge advantage, if hes not willing to say, Shen Qiao knew he would not be able to get an answer, so didnt press further.
Several dayster, on hearing Shen Qiao was preparing to return to Xuandushan, Yuan Ying was very happy, he ran over to ask when Shen Qiao nned to leave.
However, Shen Qiao hadnt been nning on taking him with him, as Xuanduguan was still under construction and needed oversight, Yuan Ying was certainly the ideal person for the job.
Yuan Ying, on hearing Shen Qiaos ns, his face fell from ten thousand hopes through to disappointment, the prominent change was hard to see.
Shen Qiao was a bit surprised: Si-shidi, you want to go back to Xuandushan that badly?
N-, no. Yuan Ying found it hard to articte, these past few days Yu Shengyan had been ying with him left and right, Yuan Ying couldnt outtalk the other, and although his wugong was stronger, Yu Shengyan hadnt lifted a finger, Yuan Ying was a honest kid, he couldnt raise his fist first to beat the other, also considering he was living under someone elses roof, he couldntplicate matters for his Er-shixiong, so he had endured it all, in his mind he had already allotted Yu Shengyan a position as chief annoyance, if he saw him in the distance he would swerve to avoid him.
Shen Qiao pped his shoulder: I know youre focused on cultivation, and dont care for other matters, but to oversee the construction of Xuanduguan, apart from you, I cant think of anyone else more suited, I will hurry back, and can only trouble you for your help.
Yuan Ying, hurriedly: Er-shixiong you, you go ahead, I will be certain to go to the site daily, and not worry, worry you.
Shen Qiao: Thank you, A-Ying.
Yuan Ying: Er-shixiong, dont say that, we are all disciples of shizun, but I am the most, most useless one, have never been able to help, Ive always felt very, very bad about this, its rare youre letting me do something, I am more than willing!
After not seeing the other for so long, this Si-shidi who had been more than happy hiding behind others had grown up, Shen Qiao was very relieved.
Wrapping up affairs, Yan Wushi had departed one step ahead of him from Changan, and so after him, Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei set off towards Xuandushan.
Bian Yanmei was a very interesting person, he did things in an interesting way, he spoke in an interesting way, he was also very perceptive about boundaries, and was nothing like Yan Wushis frequent transgressions that made Shen Qiao fume in embarrassment, having him aspany on this journey was a breeze, Shen Qiao was already easy to get along with, as others saw it, Shen Qiao was also a greatpanion, he didnt like to cause a scene, was more inclined to listen to what others had to say, in times of danger hed be the most reliable support, everyone could only hope to have a friend like this.
Bian Yanmei and Shen Qiao hadnt crossed paths too many times before, he was used to navigating court, he had honed his observation skills of peoples inner workings, with someone like Shen Qiao who would never betray a friend, he was naturally very willing to make this new friend, as they say one more friend means one more escape route, although Bian Yanmei had been raised singlehandedly by Yan Wushi, his character was not too far off from his shifu, butpared to his shifu, he was more adaptable, Bian Yanmei had also seen Yan Wushis intentions, so on the road he was purposefully very friendly, the two of them got along well.
The two of them had qinggong, and good steeds, if they travelled day and night, they could make the journey in three to five days, if they travelled by day and rested nights, it would be about ten days, if Shen Qiao had been travelling alone, he would have no trouble persisting through the night, but Bian Yanmei was with him, and he couldnt force the other to rush with him towards Xuandushan.
Ten and some days had passed, the two arrived in Xuandu Town at the base of Xuandushan.
Bian Yanmei seeing how lively the town was, couldnt help smiling: In these years Xuandu Town has flourished, I was here once several years ago, back then I dont remember there being as many people.
Shen Qiao had also not been here in a long time, he looked around in every direction: Yes, the mountains remain constant, only the people pass through!
He grew up in the mountain, was very familiar with Xuandu Town, at the moment he was more affected than Bian Yanmei.
The two them had sat down at a teahouse and were resting and drinking tea, the waitstaff standing by heard their conversation, and came over to interject: Im afraid this bustle isnt going tost long!
Shen Qiao: How so?
Waitstaff: Ay, the two of you must know the hectares at the base of the mountain belong to Xuandushans daozhangs, the previous zhangjiaos were considerate of how hard our lives were, rent was very low, we were very grateful, if this had not been the case, Xuandu Town would not have flourished until today, who knows what this new zhangjiao is thinking, a couple days ago they said they were increasing this years rent, and the new rent is exponential, how are we able to make it, the businesses here whether an inn or eatery, or teahouse like ours all have to pay rent, if its like this, who dares do their business here? Our storeowner said, after this month, well pack up our things and go back to our ancestral home!
Shen Qiao: The new zhangjiao? Is it Yu Ai?
The waitstaff shook his head: I dont think his surname was Yu, its said he only came into the positionst month, before he was Qi-zhengrens eldest disciple
Shen Qiao: Tan?
Waitstaff: Yes yes yes, it was Tan!
Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei exchanged a nce.
But I thought it was Yu-zhangjiao before, howe its be Tan-zhangjiao? Shen Qiao pushed back the rising tempest in his chest.
The waitstaff shook his head: That I dont know about!
After saying these words, and seeing more guests enter the teahouse, he rushed away.
Shen Qiao slowly furrowed his brow: How is Da-shixiong the zhangjiao, where is Yu Ai?
Bian Yanmei said: We departed at the end ofst month, and arrived in the early part of this month, its highly likely we missed news and messages along our journey, we should look into this, Shen-daozhang neednt worry, it would not be toote to ascend the mountain after we understand the circumstances more clearly.
Shen Qiao: That might be for the best.
In order to figure out the situation, the two of them first had to find a ce to stay, an inn frequented by merchants was a good ce to overhear thetest news, Bian Yanmei was ustomed to this method, he brought Shen Qiao to an inn that was mid-sized, said to Shen Qiao: The merchants or jianghu people all have a particrity, unless theyre a high-born noble, otherwise no one will go to an extravagant ce, instead this kind of setting, not good not bad, is likely to be selected by most travellers, itll be the best ce for news.
Shen Qiao had no objections, he nodded his agreement.
Xuandu Purple Pavillion no matter how you looked was a prominent Daoist sect, ever since Yu Ai announced the opening of the sects doors, there had been intermittently numerous young people arriving to beg for a master, among them were some whose qianbei were jianghu wanderers, but were greatly diminished in their generation, there were some who had heard too many wuxia stories, aspired to be a sword shadow figure, some of their potentials were quite good, but all of them without exception did note from an esteemed family, because if they were from a prominent n, their family would arrange a better route for them, they would have no need to traverse a thousand li to beg for a master.
Just as Bian Yanmei said, they would also likely pick this not-good-not-bad inn as their homebase in town.
The main hall was crowded and noisy, Bian Shen the two of them entered, found a spot and sat down.
Coincidently, several young people with swords were seated beside them, they didnt even need to ask, the others had already started discussing the most recent jianghu happenings.
One of them said: Did you hear, Huanyue Sect zongzhu sent a formal challenge letter to Hulugu!
Shen Qiao had been about to pick up a cup, but hearing this he was caught off-guard, he froze.
The author would like to say:
Lao Yan: You all really thought this venerable ones brain short-circuited, that I would go annoy Hulugu for no reason?
Yu Shengyan (with utmost respect, waiting for his lesson): Dare I ask shizun what his reason is?
Lao Yan: Its fun.
Yu Shengyan:
Chapter 117
Chapter 117
For those who had never seen Hulugu fight, hearing this didnt amount to much, as they saw it, the Yan Wushi who could stand the ambush of five martial masters and emerge unscathed definitely had the potential and strength to challenge Hulugu.
As the sentence was said, it was like a drop of water falling into hot oil, the surroundings exploded at once, many people wore expressions of shock, pressed forward for more detail.
When did this happen?
Just a couple days ago, they say when Yan Wushis challenge letter arrived in front of Hulugu, Hulugu was eating his meal, but he jumped up right away in fright, and almost choked to death!
You say it as if you were beside him watching, who is Hulugu exactly?
You dont even know who Hulugu is? Then what about Qi Fengge?
Bullshit, if I didnt would I came to Xuandushan seeking a master?
Then howe you havent heard of Hulugu, twenty years ago Qi Fengge fought Tujues Hulugu, forced him to swear an oath to not set foot in the central ins for twenty years, a little while back on Qingchengshan at shijiandahui, Hulugu had to do very little to defeat Shen Qiao, many people have been saying that although Liuligong did not publicly announce who was ranked number one under the heavens, Hulugu deserves this position, Yan Wushi must have felt slighted so he challenged him!
Ay, dont even say it, I intended to go to shijiandahui, but my mom wouldnt let me, saying it was dangerous, this timeing to Xuandushan to seek a master, I had to bribe my dad to hold my mom back, only then could I run out
The seven-mouth-eight-tongue chatter became background noise, Shen Qiaos mind stayed on that one sentence, it was not until Bian Yanmei reached out and put the cup into his hand that he realized he had not moved once from his previous position.
Thank you. Shen Qiao epted the cup, inside there was bamboowater. Before we left, did Yan-zongzhu mention this?
After he said this, he felt this question was a little redundant, by Yan Wushis character, his actions always fell outside of peoples expectations, even if his parents were still alive they would have a hard time anticipating him, never mind his disciple.
Who knew that Bian Yanmeis answer was even more unexpected: The challenge letter is true.
Shen Qiao, stunned: Isnt he still injured?
Bian Yanmei hesitated: On this matter I do know one or two things, shizun is not being temperamental, purposefully causing a scene, he has his reasons.
Shen Qiao: Id like to hear the details.
Bian Yanmei: I heard that on Qingchengshan, you crossed paths with Hulugu.
Shen Qiao nodded: Thats right, Hulugu has emerged after twenty years of seclusion, his power is greater than before, with my wugong as is, in a fight if I wanted to draw him, it would be a difficult feat.
He had always been honest, he believed a win was a win, a loss was a loss, he didnt consider it hard to say on ount of him losing, despite how strong the enemy was, he said it straightforwardly, no over or understatements.
Bian Yanmei: Then as Shen-daozhang sees it, if shizun fights Hulugu, what are his chances of winning?
Shen Qiao furrowed his brows a bit, deliberated: If hes uninjured, the probability is about fifty-fifty.
This was assuming Yan Wushi was at his best, with abundant inner qi, and not even half an injury.
Bian Yanmei hearing this, his expression grew concerned, after a long while: In Xuandushans matters, Tujue are definitely involved, you killed Kunye, Hulugu will not let this go, likely hell disregard his self-respect as a grandmaster ande here personally, but with shizuns challenge letter, Hulugu will have to focus and leave the rest, this will alleviate some of the trouble that Shen-daozhang will face.
Shen Qiao froze.
He had considered many possibilities, the one he thought closest to being correct was that Yan Wushi wanted to contend for the number one position under the heavens, Shen Qiao had not expected that the answer would turn out to be this one.
Bian Yanmei seeing this revealed a self-deprecating expression: Shen-daozhang doesnt believe it? Thats not surprising, us demonic sect people are usually self-absorbed, we stand alone, has there ever been an asion where weve payed a price for someone else?
Shen Qiao sighed quietly: That is not what I mean, dont misunderstand.
But he could not say that he hadnt considered the possibility.
Bian Yanmei: Actually theres more, the reason shizun spared Xuetings life was because he intends to bring him to Tiantai Sect, to exchange for thest scroll of .
Shen Qiao froze again.
prised of five scrolls, only one of them was rted to demonic wugong, Yan Wushi had already read that scroll, the w on his demonic core he had also fixedpletely, thest scroll to him was not particrly helpful, practically useless, thus the reason he wanted Tiantai Sects was not hard to guess.
Shen Qiao was smart, he could think of the answer.
Shen Qiao: I heard Xueting in his youth went against the mandate of Tiantai Sect, after his masters passing, he left the sect, and built his own, why would Tiantai Sect be willing to exchange a scroll for Xueting?
Bian Yanmei: Tiantai Sect views Xueting as a traitor, shizun spared his life, will give him to Tiantai Sect to deal with as they please, they must ept this gesture of respect from shizun, he wont be able to get the original scroll itself, but a copy should be no problem.
Shen Qiao sighed: Yan-zongzhu has put a lot of thought into this.
To say he wasnt moved in the slightest, that would be untrue.
Bian Yanmei understood, no matter how shocked the other was, there was no need to discuss it with him, so he didnt pause for too long before continuing: Shen-daozhang neednt worry, shizuns injuries are not severe, the fight with Hulugu is scheduled in a half-months time, this interval is enough for shizun to recover.
Someone who was able to seclude for twenty years neglecting the world, they wouldnt have overt ambitions in the secr world, Hulugu was no exception, although with his position and rank he couldnt bepletely divorced from Tujues ambitions, but he was a martial artist first and foremost, as he saw it, Yan Wushis challenge letter held more allure than Xuandushan, half a month was not short not long, since he chose to attend the fight, in the meantime he would not distract himself with Xuandushan matters.
This cause and effect, Shen Qiao only had to think on it a little to understand.
If Yan Wushi were to exin all of this to his face, he might be moved, he might politely decline, but it would not have affected him as it did now.
Even if there was no Shen Qiao, it would be difficult for Yan Wushi to avoid crossing paths with Hulugu in the future, but it could be ater thing, for him to choose to challenge him now, there was no doubt most of the rationaley with Shen Qiao.
A previously heartless, selfish person was able to aplish what even the most sentimental of people might not be able to, how could one not be affected?
Bian Yanmei discreetly observed Shen Qiaos reaction, he found the other had gone silentpletely, he thought, has he been struck dumb: Shen-daozhang?
Shen Qiao did not react effusively as he had imagined, after a period of thinking in silence, he turned very calm: Regardless, we are already here, your shizun has moved heaven and earth to help, if I dont resolve things here, I wont be able to face him.
Bian Yanmei nodded: Later lets ask someone about the situation on the mountain, tomorrow well go up.
Shen Qiao: Yes.
Their stylishness stood out, particrly Shen Qiao with a long sword on his back, wearing Daoist robes, they quickly attracted the attention of the youth close by, from the group that had just been loudly debating, one of them boldly stepped forward to strike up a conversation: Dare I ask if this daozhang is from the Xuandu Purple Pavilion Sect?
Shen Qiao had been intending to seek out a disciple that descended from the mountain, now seeing this group, suddenly had another idea: No, this poor one is Shanqiaozi, this time I am going up to the mountain to visit a friend, how about you young friends?
Hearing that he was not, the group was a little disappointed, but since he had stepped forward, he couldnt just walk away: We are here to seek a master, I am Duan Ying, these two are my friends Zhang Chao and Zhong Bojing.
The three of them greeted Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei formally, Shen Qiao nodded in acknowledgement, briefly raised his hands to return the gesture.
Duan Ying didnt notice, the other two seeing this Daoist merely perform a perfunctory greeting, not even bothering to get up, were a bit vexed.
In reality, Shen Qiao as himself, nevermind raising his hands, even if he made no movement at all, no one would say anything.
Duan Ying asked: Since Shanqiaozi-daozhang is visiting a friend on the mountain, you must know Xuandushans zhengren? Weve long admired Xuandu Purple Pavillion, seek to enter Xuandu Sect as disciples, we heard that Xuandushan only epts disciples twice a year at spring and fall equinox, our arrival was poorly-timed, would we be able to ask Shanqiaozi-daozhang to rmend us?
After this question was asked, his twopanions looked at Shen Qiao with high hopes in their eyes.
Shen Qiaoughed: Actually the one I am familiar with is not the zhangjiao or elders, but the Daoist who manages the stovefire on the mountain, I cannot help you.
Seeing their disappointed faces, he added: But every five days, there will be Daoists whoe down the mountain to buy provisions, beside this inn is a pastry shop that the Daoists like to frequent, just be mindful of this, maybe youll meet them very soon.
Hearing him say this, the three of them exchanged nces: If so, thank you daozhang for letting us know.
Shen Qiao waved his hands: No need, if you can enter Xuandu Sect as disciples, then this poor one will have gained three friends on Xuandushan, wouldnt it be a honour?
Duan Ying felt this daozhang was handsome, spoke very amicably, he had a very good impression of him, he said a bunch more words in thanks, then started chatting with him about Daoist texts, only until Zhong Bojing and the others hastened him, did he finally bid Shen Qiao farewell.
Bian Yanmei had been watching coldly this whole time, only now did he speak: That Zhang Chaos calibre was not bad, the other two were average.
Shen Qiao smiled, didnt say anything.
Of the three, he liked Duan Ying more, not because he had said the most, but because Duan Ying not knowing their identities could still treat them with courtesy,pared to the other two, he seemed more mature and kind. A persons calibre was important, but martial virtues were even more important, if Shen Qiao were to pick, hed rather give up the higher calibre Zhang Chao, and pick the more average Duan Ying.
That night, Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmei took their rest in the inn, coincidentally, the room of Duan Yings group was very close by.
The three of them listened to Shen Qiaos advice, the next morning they waited by the pastry shop, just as expected, they didnt wait long before two young Daoists came to the shop, one nce and you could tell they had juste down from Xuandushan.
Duan Ying and the others were overjoyed at this stroke of luck, rushed forward to introduce themselves and their intentions, begged the Daoists to take them up the mountain to seek a master.
Who knew they were rejected: Xuandushan only epts disciples twice a year at the spring and fall equinox, youre not here at the right time, wait for the next asion.
Duan Ying pleaded: Daozhangs, weve admired Xuandushan for a long time, and are willing to work hard, even if its just as a disciple-by-name, please help us!
The Daoist that appeared slightly older seemed more approachable, he said to them: Xuandushan is undergoing some changes recently, the zhengren up there are all busy, they dont have time to ept disciples, your arrival is definitely ill-timed, why dont you go to Qingchengshan to try your luck.
Xuandushan and Qingchengshan were not adjacent mountains, only one step away, when Duan Ying and his group heard this, bitterwater could be wrung from their faces.
They pleaded some more, but the others didnt budge, Duan Ying and his group could only take their leave in disappointment.
Ay, Yunchang-shidi, why did you speak so severely, maybe when we return to make our report, shizun his respectful elderly self might be willing to ept? The older Daoist said.
Right now the mountain is in the midst of its troubles, shizun has already expressed his intention to not participate, why would he ept disciples at this time!
Then why dont we bring them to the interim zhangjiao? They seemed quite pitiful.
The interim zhangjiao surely has no time either, I hear Hehuan Sect are arriving any day now, who knows if he can preserve his position then?
Yunchang-shidi, dont speak so harshly
What are you afraid of, no ones listening, in my opinion, things were better with Shen-zhangjiao, everyone got along, not like now, you suspect me, I suspect you, are there no more peaceful days ahead? The one called Yunchang-shidi curled his lip in contempt.
In the next instant, his expression became one of fear and astonishment.
ShenShen-zhangjiao? The usually smooth-talking Yunchang looked at the person in front of him, he had been shocked into a stutterer.
The author would like to say:
I was busy today, the update was a bitte ~
This chapter reveals the reason why Lao Yan sent the challenge and why he took Xueting to Tiantai Sect ~
Lao Yan: Look, this venerable has set up a huge weiqi stage, I have not gone insane
Chapter 118
Chapter 118
The two Daoists were stupefied as if seeing a ghost in broad daylight, Shen Qiao was not too arrogant on ount of their reaction.
Xiao Yunchang, long time no see, youve grown taller. His gaze fell on the other person, his expression was warm as it was before, as if nothing had changed, Leans wugong has also improved, before I appeared you already noticed me.
Lean and Yunchang looked at each other, after a brief flurry of motion, they rushed to greet him: Shen-shishu, Shen-shishu is well!
Shen Qiao: How is your shifu?
Lean: Thank you for asking, shifus health is good, since shishu you left the mountain, he mentions you often, if he knew you were safe and well, he would be very happy.
Their shifu was in the same martial generation as Shen Qiao, but was quite a bit older in age, he was always focused on training on Xuandushan, and rarely cared for sect matters, only in hister years did he ept these two disciples.
Shen Qiao: I have also kept Liu-shixiong in my thoughts, Im about to go up the mountain to see him.
Hearing his words, the two young Daoists had twopletely different reactions.
Yunchangs joy was written on his face, Lean tried to hide his concern.
Taking in the change in their expressions, Shen Qiao, purposefully: What, youre noting up the mountain with me?
Yunchang was first to react, not waiting for Lean to respond, he already said: If Shen-shishu is willing to return, we would be extremely happy!
Shen Qiao smiled: But I see your Lean-shixiong doesnt appear too happy.
Lean rushed to fold his hands in respect: Shen-shishu speaks seriously, its only because Yu-zhangjiao has gone missing, the situation is a bit chaotic, were not willing to get caught up in it, our original intentioning down the mountain was to have a reprieve. Who knew wed run into you.
That fight between Shen Qiao and Kunye, after he lost and fell into the canyon, in that long interim, jianghu rumours spread erratically, they recircted in bits and pieces back to Xuandushan, Shen Qiaos reputation took a big hit, although people wouldnt speak about it openly, they still felt Shen-zhangjiao losing to Kunye made Xuandushans position fall a thousand feet, Xuandushan lost a lot of face, this kind of attitude led to not many people opposing Yu Ais appointment as zhangjiao, everyone felt Yu Ai had brains and ability, he could lead Xuandushan back to its glory.
But Lean and Yunchangs shifu at the time didnt regard Yu Ai favourably, he ordered them not to be involved in sect matters, their group of three withdrew from everyones field of vision, and had a very weak sense of presence, Le and Yun these two were still young, they were eager to jump in, although they had shifus orders, they were unhappy about it, who knew thingster would develop in such an unexpected direction, it also confirmed how right their shifu had been, as Yu Ai reached a bottleneck in his dealings with Tujue, as well the configuration of the central ins changing drastically, with the north entered a new dynasty, Sui after Zhou, Tujues influence in the central ins gradually diminished, Xuandushans position grew more and more awkward.
It was at this time, zhangjiao Yu Ai suddenly disappeared one night, Xuandushan was rendered leaderless, Qi Fengges eldest disciple Tan Yuanchun became zhangjiao in the interim, although Tan Yuanchun was previously an elder, his personality was notmanding enough, many people on Xuandushan had their objections, among them elder Liu Yue was the most vocal, the two struggled for power behind the scenes.
Leans shifu used seclusion as an excuse to not see anyone, but Lean and Yunchang had people showing up at their doors, they were quite vexed, so they had exchanged tasks with someone else to go down the mountain to buy provisions, the truth was to get some peace of mind.
Hearing the details of these happenings, Shen Qiao was momentarily silent: Yu Ai as zhangjiao, his wugong is also umonly strong, and he was on Xuandushan, how could he have disappeared in one night, did you hear any talk of it after?
The two of them shook their heads: Shifus orders, we are still young, were not permitted to engage in any sect affairs, but the few days right before Yu Ai-shishus disappearance, a Tujue delegate came to the mountain, something about things they wanted us to do, but was refused by Yu Ai-shishu, both sides departed on bad terms, so lots of people have been saying Yu Ai-shishus disappearance is rted to Tujue!
This was very much in line with what Yuan Ying had previously said.
Shen Qiao asked further: That day the delegate from Tujue, did you recognize them?
Lean and Yunchang both said no.
As far as things went, the two young disciples didnt know much, there wasnt anything left to ask, Shen Qiao said: I intend to take a trip up the mountain, do you want toe with me, or would you rather stay here in town?
The two looked at each other, Yunchang said: Shen-shishu, why dont we go up with you, lest you be at a disadvantage!
Lean couldnt shut Yunchang up in time, he didnt say anything, resigned to his shidis words.
Shen Qiao smiled, Yunchang was faster to speak, he was always straighforward, whereas Lean was more cautious, but wasnt a bad person, otherwise he would have said something to refuse.
Nevermind, it was hard for you to get time off toe into town, you should stay and frolic to your hearts content, going back a day or twoter should be fine.
Lean could see that this trip for Shen Qiao would not be resolved easily, likely hell be struggling for the position of zhangjiao, this would require the support of the elders, he had thought that Shen Qiao would force them up the mountain with him, to pull shifu into his faction, who knew Shen Qiao didnt mention this at all, their suspicions were entirely their own narrow-heartedness.
As long as the position of zhangjiao stands vacant, Xuandushan will not rest, Shen-shishu, only you were personally chosen by Qi-zhengren to be zhangjiao. Shen Qiao had been so straightforward, Lean felt a bit guilty, he hurried to rify where he stood.
The meaning being, they wont participate, but if they had to pick, theyd definitely pick Shen Qiao.
His little bit of cleverness was not lost on Shen Qiao, but it was not in Shen Qiao to make things difficult for a young person.
Many thanks. He pped Leans shoulder. Dont get into trouble in town, head back soon.
His tone was even, like giving an everyday greeting, if you didnt know you wouldve thought Shen Qiao was just going for a walk on the mountain.
The two young Daoists watched Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmeis retreating backs for a long time, Yunchang suddenly said: Shixiong, we should have gone with Shen-shishu! Last time shizuns words were full of self me for not being able to stand up for Shen-shishu, if his respectful elderly self saw us shrinking back from responsibility, he probably wouldnt be happy.
Lean: Liu-zhano wants to be zhangjiao so bad, he probably wouldnt relinquish it easily to Shen-shishu, this time Shen-shishus trip up the mountain, we dont know the conclusion, what if we followed him, and people thought we were in Shen-shishus faction, wouldnt we have implicated shifu?
Yunchang hung his head and sighed: Ay, I just feel we were unkind.
Lean ultimately couldnt see his shidi disappointed: What if we followed them at a distance in secret?
Yunchang: Thats good!
On Shen Qiao and Bian Yanmeis end, their route up the mountain, when the disciples standing guard saw him, all of them had a simr reaction to Lean and Yunchang as if seeing a ghost in broad daylight, first tongue-tied, then shock, most of them could only watch the two of them go up the mountain, didnt dare stand in their way, but soon there was a small group who blocked their path, with no courtesy someone said: Xuandushans discarded disciple, you dare break in!
Shen Qiao recognized him, this person was zhano Liu Yues disciple-in-name: Lou Liang, howe after so many years, howe youre still here guarding the mountain?
This phrase was said very warmly, like amon greeting, but struck a bullseye on the others soft spot, Lou Liang immediately went red in the face, perhaps from embarrassment or rage: You, you Shen Qiao you disrespectful disgraced disciple, todays Xuandushan has no ce for you!
Shen Qiao smiled gently: Youre right, my abrupt trip up the mountain is a bit rude, I should have someone showing me the way, I see that youre most appropriate.
Saying this, he sped his hand on Lou Liangs shoulder.
Lou Liang clearly saw that the other wasnt moving fast, and did not try any tricks, but before he could react he was seized, he felt a pain shoot from his shoulder, leaving him no room to escape, his expression changed.
Since Xuandushan reopened its doors, news was no longer so stifled like before, stories of Shen Qiaos exploits would intermittently enter the disciples ears, but hearing rumours was not as good as seeing it in person, even if theyd heard a hundred times how strong Shen Qiao was rumoured to be, it couldntpare to seeing it with their own eyes.
Lou Liang was no fool, he understood immediately that he had gifted himself to be made an example of, rushed to reverse his mistake: Shen-shishu spare my life, this disciple was only following orders, to prevent anyone from going up the mountain, I meant no disrespect to you shishu!
Shen Qiaos brow flickered: No one can go up the mountain? Is something happening on the mountain?
Lou Liang was ready to say everything, didnt dare hold back: Yes, the elders are meeting right now to decide who will be the next zhangjiao.
Shen Qiao: Are all the elders present?
Lou Liang: Only Kong-zhano is in seclusion, so is absent.
The Kong-zhano he mentioned, was Lean and Yunchangs shifu.
With such a cautious shifu, no wonder the disciples were as such. Bian Yanmei didnt said anything as he stood by and observed, but thought this to himself.
What Shen Qiao was thinking was: the consequences of Xuandushans several generations of seclusion wereing to the surface, the long time closed doors had closed off peoples hearts, there was people like Yu Ai with ambition, there was also people like Kong-zhano whose fears had been fed by the seclusion, who felt one less thing was better than one more thing, merely interested in self-preservation.
What good timing, I should go listen too.
Lou Liang: Ill show shishu the way!
The truth was even if he didnt want to lead the way it didnt matter, that fair, graceful hand was mped like a vice on his shoulder, Lou Liang was in great pain but didnt dare show it, he walked faster, while his face demonstrated an eager expression as he exined the current situation to Shen Qiao.
The others seeing Lou Liang defeated, who else would dare try to block their way by force, they made way for Shen Qiao the three of them as they climbed.
This was not entirely on intimidation from Shen Qiaos wugong, when Shen Qiao was zhangjiao previously, he treated disciples very well, he was fair with reward and discipline, alone or with small groups he also wasnt pretentious, many disciples looked up to and respected him, up until the fight at Banbu Peak, when Yu Ai formed an alliance with the elders and forcefully imed his position, everyone was beyond unprepared, many disciples were afraid to speak up, but they certainly had their own thoughts, now seeing Shen Qiaos return, many of them appeared delighted.
Lou Liang saw all of these reactions, he made some calctions, whispered to Shen Qiao: Shen-shishu, this disciple realizes that you on this return will seek out justice, my shifu has always been loyal towards Xuandushan, hes only dissatisfied with Tan-zhanos mediocre abilities and still wanting to be zhangjiao, only then did he oppose it strongly, this disciple dares ask for your tolerance and generosity, that you wont make things difficult for him, please?
This person was crude and rash, but as least he had a sliver of conscience. Shen Qiao smiled: And if I want to make things difficult?
Lou Liang was at a loss for words, hed muddled through so many years and was still only a disciple-in-name, the reason was his calibre was average, and also his shifu Liu Yue was someone who admitted disciples based on appearance, to the people who were not beautiful he excluded all of them, Lou Liang looked average, so was missing thisyer of luck, and because he was already Liu Yues disciple-in-name he couldnt seek another elder, Lou Liang on ount of this was extremely depressed, he thought that no matter what, he had said his piece and done his duty and diligence, whatever Shen-shishu was going to do, he had no say in the matter.
With Lou Liang leading them, Shen Bian these two had no further impediments on their route, some of the newly recruited disciples didnt recognize Shen Qiao, still called out to Lou Liang: Lou-shixiong, wasnt there an order that no irrelevant people cane up the mountain?
Lou Liangs face was solemn: Who said this was irrelevant people, this is my Shen-shishu, hes rushed back to attend the meeting!
The others were intimidated, they didnt press further before letting them go on, this saved Shen Qiao from having to act again.
All in all, Lou Liang was quite useful.
Watching Lou Liangs departing form, the disciple by the path was left in bewilderment, he asked hispanion: I dont remember our sect having a Shen-shishu?
Thepanion wracked his brains, suddenly came to a realization: Shencould it be that person, Shen Qiao?!
The two of them were dumbstruck, their expression changed, but by the time they had realized this, the group had already moved on, it was toote to stop them now.
Shen Qiao and Lou Liang came to a stop not far from the entrance of Sanqingdian , they were just in time to hear a loud shoute from inside: Tan Yuanchun! The only reason you were interim zhangjiao was that after Yu Ai-zhangjiaos disappearance someone needed to manage sect affairs, so we didnt object, but interim zhangjiao and zhangjiao is not the same, with respect to wugong, you are not ranked first on Xuandushan, in the jianghu you are even more rankless, by what reason do you think you can sit in the zhangjiao position!
Lou Liang looked awkward, because this voice belonged to his shifu Liu Yue.
Due to the importance of todays meeting, everyone present was a Xuandushan elder, they were confident in their wugong, so they didnt make their disciples stand guard outside, so Shen Qiaos group of three were able to walk quite close without anyone noticing.
Comparatively, the person who replied spoke calmly, no sign of irritation or anger, as if they were not vexed at all by what was said: Liu-zhano, we can all speak respectfully, isnt that why we are having this discussion? I am no talent, among the elders, I have the least experience, but I understand, the reason why everyone rmended me, its not because my wugong is the strongest, but because Ive managed sect affairs for years and am very familiar with them, in the end, who bes zhangjiao is not important, the important thing is to be able to contribute to Xuandu Purple Pavillion, wouldnt you agree?
Liu Yue, a coldugh: Acoording to your logic, it doesnt matter how strong the zhangjiaos wugong is, they only need to be familiar with managing sect matters? I have a disciple-in-name Lou Liang, everyday hes dealing with sect matters, wouldnt he be more appropriate then?
Hearing this, not only did Lou Liang standing outside want the earth to swallow him, even Tan Yuanchun looked displeased.
Liu Yue: Tan-shidi, a person should know their limitations, why did Qi-zhengren those years ago skip over you his eldest disciple for Shen-zhangjiao, wasnt it exactly because your calibre was average? If we must pick you, Id rather ask Shen-shidi toe back, I heard Shen-shidis wugong has improved recently, long surpassed his previous level, he has previous experience being zhangjiao, however you look at it hes more appropriate?
Hearing this, Shen Qiao no longer stayed silent, he raised his foot and walked right in: Thank you Liu-zhano for your favour.
No one expected Shen Qiao to appear silently outside, and silently walk in, the interior of the hall fell into an unusual hush.
After a few moments, Tan Yuanchun walked over to greet him, looking delighted: Er-shidi, when did you get back!
Shen Qiao: Just now, hearing that you were all here discussing the matter of zhangjiao, I came over, I hope Im not interrupting you?
The crowd, more or less, looked very awkward.
After Shen Qiaos fall, Yu Ai took over as zhangjiao, scrutinizing the process it was shady and illegitimate, but at the time he had the support of the elders and forced his way into the position, no one could say no, of course everyone must have thought about it in their own minds, the reality now was Shen Qiao was still a person of Xuandu Purple Pavilion, with Yu Ai disappeared, Shen Qiaos return, no one could contest the position of zhangjiao as belonging to Shen Qiao.
Needless to say, Qi Fengges shanhetongbei sword was still on his back!
Liu Yue was the first to be able to react, before anyone else could say anything: Since Shen-shidi has returned, all is well, Yu Ai has disappeared, Xuandushan was leaderless, we were looking for someone who could take on the mantle, since youre here, we all feel more secure!
Tan Yuanchun also smiled: Yes, A-Qiao, its good youre back, do you need to take a break before speaking further?
Meeting his concerned eyes, Shen Qiao politely declined: Thank you Da-shixiong, weve already rested at the foot of the mountain, I heard something happened to Yu Ai?
Tan Yuanchun: Yes, Yu-shidi suddenly disappeared several days ago, the night before he seemed fine, the next day we couldnt find a trace of him, we looked all over Xuandushan and did not find him.
He stopped there, his gaze moving to Bian Yanmei who was standing behind Shen Qiao, he asked uncertainly: And this is?
Shen Qiao had no intention of concealing anything: This is Huanyue Sect Yan-zongzhus disciple, Bian Yanmei, Bian-daoyou.
With this said, everyone looked towards Bian Yanmei, thetter wasnt at all embarrassed or ill at ease, instead he confidently weed everyones appraisal.
Tan Yuanchun was first shocked, then appeared in pain: That day on the mountain, you were taken away by Yan-zongzhu, I couldnt stop him in time, it is shixiong who is useless, but I didnt think youd still be conniving with people from the demonic sect!
Shen Qiaos expression didnt change: Shixiong speaks seriously, the word conniving, Shen Qiao cannot undertake, shixiong saw with your own eyes that day, I was almost captured by Yu Ai and was fortunate to be saved by Yan-zongzhu, but after the fact you didnt go to seek me out?
Tan Yuanchun sighed: A-Qiao, dont be upset with Da-shixiong, back then Yu Ai had control of Xuandushan, how could I mobilize the disciples to look for you?
Shen Qiao, ndly: Even Yuan Ying and Gu Hengbo could leave everything behind, leave the mountain to look for me, it would appear that my expectations for Da-shixiong were too high.
Tan Yuanchun: A-Qiao, I know youre upset
Da-shixiong, Shen Qiao interrupted: In everyones heart, you were always the good guy, kind towards everyone, so all of us martial siblings adored you, but a good person doesnt equal having no moral bottom line, you were deceived by Yu Ai, couldnt do anything about it, I dont me you, but that day, I clearly said in front of you how Yu Ai poisoned me, even if you didnt believe it, shouldnt you still have looked into it afterwards? Instead, Yuan Ying and Gu Hengbo who didnt hear the truth that day were still willing to believe me, now we see each other after such a long parting, not only do you not ask about this, but use Huanyue Sect to call my character into question, of course I am bitterly disappointed!
Tan Yuanchuns expression finally changed: What is your intention?
At this time, a disciple that had been on guard duty rushed in, his body was stained with blood: Bad news, elders, Hehuan Sect is attacking the mountain, and, and theres also Tujue!
Chapter 119
Chapter 119
Everyones expression changed hearing this, zhano Lian Shan said: A while back Tujue was here, saying they were hoping Xuandushan would form an alliance with Tujue, Yu-zhangji He had wanted to say the two words zhangjiao, but looking at Shen Qiao, he changed his mind: Yu-shidi refused, they must have not been able to ept this, this time aligning with Hehuan Sect, they want to use this chance before the zhangjiao is decided to cause trouble!
Shen Qiao said Tujue wasnt able to conquer the central ins, between them and Xuandushan is the entirety of Zhou, they couldnt control Xuandushan directly, they can only work with Hehuan Sect.
Liu Yue didnt wait for Tan Yuanchun to speak, seizing the opportunity: Then as Shen-shidi sees it, what should we do?
Shen Qiao: We can only adapt ordingly: force against force, dirt against water.
He described it with levity, but the others were nowhere near as lighthearted.
Tan Yuanchun: Theyve already ughtered their way up the mountain, clearly have no good intentions, if we shrink back like turtles into their shells, well permit the devastation of the disciples outside, in this moment we need to demonstrate our resolve, meet the enemy directly.
No one had any objections to this, no matter how heated their arguments had been, it was to do with the inner workings of Xuandushan, now against an external enemy, they should have a united front.
Shen Qiao also had no intention of fighting over such a detail, he followed the others outside.
At this time, the opposing side had converged on the mountain, came face to face with Tan Yuanchun and the exiting elders from Sanqingdian.
Xiao Se who had been in the lead dered in a clear, loud voice: Its too much for all the elders of Xuandushan to greet us, you are really too kind!
Liu Yue smiled coldly: You injured our disciples, break into our sect, and still dare to speak shamelessly!
His character was fiery, he drew his sword, his intention was to fight without holding back.
Xiao Se took half a step back, twirled his fan in front of him: Your wugong is average, youre no match for my shizun, why rush forward to your own humiliation? I heard a rumour that Xuandushan Yu-zhangjiao has vanished, rendering you all leaderless, today I see that its indeed true, why else would things be such a mess?
Tan Yuanchun, frowning: Our inner sect matters doesnt require your intervention, today Xuandushan is closed to visitors, no one invited you here, its beyond rude!
Xiao Se smiled: You dont look familiar, which elder are you?
Tan Yuanchun: Tan Yuanchun.
Xiao Se raised a eyebrow: Rumour has it that Qi Fengge Qi-zhengren had a first disciple, although he became a disciple the earliest he didnt stand out, that year when Qi Fengge was deciding his sessor, he skipped the first disciple, and chose the second disciple Shen Qiao, was it so?
He clearly saw Shen Qiao present, purposefully provoking conflict.
Shen Qiaos attention was not on Xiao Se, he was watching Sang Jingxing, and Duan Wenyang.
This time the neers were numerous, butpared to that day at shijiandahui, there were less people from Hehuan Sect, Shen Qiao noticed Yuan Xiuxiu was not among them, also missing were several familiar faces of Hehuan Sect disciples Shen Qiao didnt know their names but remembered them.
Bai Rong, when Shen Qiaos gazended on her, winked at him, and smiled.
Shen Qiao looked away ufortably.
Bian Yanmei bent over and whispered: Hehuan Sect, man or woman, all eat people whole even the bones, they most enjoy men like Shen-daozhang whose yang energy is full and brimming, youd better watch yourself!
Shen Qiao, neitherughing nor crying: I think Bai Rong is not that bad.
Nevermind that he had no intention of that kind.
Bian Yanmei unaware of the situation was afraid he would fall for it, gave him a reminder: Shen-zhangjiao may think she looks innocent, but shes dual cultivated with who knows how many young men, technically her shifu Sang Jingxing was also a patron behind her curtains.
Shen Qiao already knew of this matter, hearing it again, couldnt help but sigh: To be a person in this world, who doesnt wish to live by their will, but then who can disregard their circumstances. The most cruel of people, even if they show a little mercy, I dont want to overlook it.
He still remembered himself in those dire situations, how Bai Rong showed mercy, gave him hints, although it couldnt be described as lifesaving as bringing hot coals into a snowstorm, but in a situation where she could have thrown the stone after him into the well, and gained favour for her sect, she didnt pursue it to the end, for this alone Shen Qiao felt he was obligated to remember his debt.
Bian Yanmei knew Shen Qiaos character to be kind, but didnt expect him to have such a different outlook towards Bai Rong, he thought: youre this soft-hearted, no wonder youre hopeless when ites to shizun.
They exchanged a few more words in whispers, on the other end things were about tobust between Xuandu Sect and Hehuan Sect, one more word, swords drawn and arrows notched, the reason that nothing had started was that along with Hehuan Sect, Duan Wenyang and a few unfamiliar Tujue faces were also present, Xuandushancked a clear leader, for now they were scattered, everyone had their own reservations, werent confident about having the upper hand, and so hadnt made the first move.
The neers had also realized this, Duan Wenyang, smiling-not-smiling: I hear your respected sect is deciding on a zhangjiao today, were here for the fun, clearly your sect is not united on any front, it would probably be hard to arrive at a decision, how about we help with the process?
Tan Yuanchun, a decisive rejection: Xuandushan sect matters has no ce for outsiders! Please leave at once, otherwise dont me us for what happens next!
As soon as he said this he was reprimanded by Liu Yue: On their way up the mountain they injured who knows how many of our disciples, we cant let them off so easily!
Duan Wenyangughed: Cant let them off easily, and what would you like to see?
Naturally, for you to leave your life here! This sentence was not said by anyone in the crowd, the voice was hoarse, despite maximum effort, it was quiet, if not for everyone present having strong wugong, they wouldnt have heard it at all.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, were all totally dumbstruck.
They saw a person make their way towards Sanqingdian, heavy footsteps, as if carrying internal injuries, his leg was injured too, his gait was unbnced, his clothes were sttered with blood, his face was also not spared: he looked battered and worn to the extreme.
But no one from Xuandushan would not recognize him.
Yu Ai?!
The newest arrival was indeed Yu Ai.
In his hand was a bamboo pole he used as a crutch, step by step he walked towards them.
Duan Wenyang also appeared shocked: Rumour has it that Yu-zhangjiao vanished several days ago, looks like rumours cant be trusted!
Yu Ai looked at him coldly: That Im not dead, I guess youre sorely disappointed?
Duan Wenyang broke into augh: What does it have to do with me? I heard that as soon as you died, your Xuandushan fought over the position of zhangjiao, Yu-zhangjiao should suspect your martial siblings instead!
Tan Yuanchun, concerned: Yu-shidi, youre still injured, you should go get your wounds treated and rest!
Yu Ai shot him a look: I was wrong.
Everyone was confused by this non-sequitur.
Tan Yuanchun: What wrong?
Yu Ai, ndly: I was solely focused on securing Xuandushans legacy for the next thousand years, I felt that the previous generations of grandmasters were too stubborn sealing themselves off, unwilling to open their eyes and take a look at the world outside, so I spent my efforts plotting against Shen-shixiong, working with Tujue, I thought that under my leadership, Xuandushan could re-establish itself as the number one Daoist sect under the heavens, who knew I was wrong from the start, working with Tujue, akin to asking a tiger for its skin, I wasnt willing to be their puppet, to surrender Xuandushan to them, so they struck a deadly blow, chasing me from the position of zhangjiao, choosing to support another who would be willing to be a puppet zhangjiao, and in return receive Xuandushans hundred-year holdings.
Tan Yuanchun, stunned: Does that mean your disappearance had to do with the Tujue?
Yu Ai, coldly: That night I was in seclusion, someone mimicked Shen-shixiongs writing in a letter they sent by pigeon, it said they were waiting for me in the courtyard on the outer mountain, who knew that after I arrived, I was ambushed by three mystery people, they all had their faces covered, wore ck, had strong wugong, I was no match, received severe injuries, fell off the cliff, my descent was stopped by branches, I was fortunate to escape death, return to thend of the living today, perhaps the heavens took pity on me, gave me this chance to point out whos responsible.
Liu Yue furrowed his brows: You mean, someone pretended to be Shen-shidi and sent you a letter?
Tan Yuanchun asked further: Who were those three mystery people?
Yu Ai shook his head: I dont know, throughout they did not reveal their face, but I know, it was definitely not Er-shixiong.
Shen Qiao, ndly: Someone mimicking my writing in a letter to you, and you believed them at once, this means you had a guilty conscience.
Yu Ai, bitterly: Er-shixiong is right, up until now, everything Ive done, nothing hase to fruition, but has caused you harm, caused you to
His mind was a mess, he paused, after a few moments he forced himself back into calm: Caused you to suffer that kind of bitter misery, I am sorry.
If an apology was useful, murder, arson would also be fine after the fact? Shen Qiao was not moved by this I am sorry.
You speak seriously.
Hes not even willing to address me as shidi? Yu Ais expression was bleak, bitterly he said: This is what I deserve.
Tan Yuanchun: Yu-shidi, with our enemy in front of us, can we discuss your situationter?
No! Because my ambush was certainly rted to Tujue! Yu Ai took a deep breath, questioned Duan Wenyang: A few days before, Id just refused your suggestions, not willing to be Tujues puppet, immediately after I was ambushed, if you say you werent involved, even a fool wouldnt believe you!
Duan Wenyangughed: Yu-zhangjiao shouldnt randomly use the innocent, Im not from Xuandushan, how would I be able to sneak in without a trace, no matter what Id have to injure a handful of disciples!
Shen Qiao suddenly replied: If there was a mole in Xuandushan working with you, naturally no one would be the wiser.
Liu Yue, Tan Yuanchun, and the others hearing this, all were shocked: What does Shen-shidi mean?
Shen Qiao said ndly: Yuan Ying said to me, Tujue could not get through to Yu Ai with threats nor promises, had their designs on finding someone else, Tujue told him if he was willing to obey, they would help him into the zhangjiao position, since Yuan Ying didnt agree, logically they would look for others, I think, eventually there would be someone who couldnt resist the enticement.
Yu Ai coughed, held his chest and said: Its true, first I was ambushed, then in the interim when the zhangjiao was undecided, you all came up the mountain, even if no one snuck out a message, clearly today was nned!
Duan Wenyang and the others picking this interval toe to the mountain, their intention was not to out-argue everyone on Xuandushan, Yu Ais appearance was unintended, but this ident didnt really affect too much, but Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao was a problem.
Coming to a decision, Duan Wenyang exchanged a nce with Sang Jingxing, and then heughed: If Yu-zhangjiao says it like this, if I dont act the role of the viin, it would disappoint you!
He waved his hand, the Tujue behind him received hismand, raised their sabres and lunged towards Liu Yue, Tan Yuanchun, etc., surrounding them.
The elders all had varying levels of wugong, even someone like Tan Yuanchun with very average calibre, that was only inparison to Qi Fengges other disciples, he wasnt someone that could be easily challenged by anybody, but to be brought up the mountain by Duan Wenyang, these Tujue were also no lightweights, in an instant they shed, knife glint sword shadow, very loud.
Duan Wenyang stood to the side, did not join in, smiling he said: These people were personally trained by my shizun, could be counted as the fiercest warriors among the Tujue, theyve long heard how strong Xuandushans daozhangs were, today is a good time for them to learn, I implore each and every daozhang to show no mercy!
Liu Yue and the rest were preupied, who would have the leisure to reply to him?
Lou Liang saw Duan Wenyang look his way, he froze, terrified that hed pick on his trivial, disciple self, he couldnt help shrinking back behind Shen Qiao.
Liu Yue a swipe of his de, forced the Tujue back, shouted: Shen-shidi, in the past Xuandushan owes you a lot, that day Yu Ai deemed you a disgraced disciple, I did speak out on your behalf, I beg you to consider Qi-zhengren, defend Xuandushan, dont let these thieves get any advantage!
Duan Wenyangughed out loud: Shen-daozhang, I feel bad for you! When you fell, they didnt help, now theyre in trouble, and want you to return a favour, if you dont feel wronged, I feel wronged on your behalf! As I see it, ignore them, after theyre all dead, the zhangjiao position is yours again, how about it?
Nothing about it. Shen Qiao said ndly, Yu Ai self-proimed his zhangjiao position, I didnt agree to it, he expelled me from Xuandushan, but I am still Qi Fengges disciple.
From his back, he pulled out shanhetongbei, the swordbody shone under the sun, rippling, the gradual sound of wind and thunder.
With me here, no one will touch Xuandushan. He said this evenly, it carried no threat of moving earth or mountain, but no one dared underestimate him.
Shen-shidi, let me help you!
In this moment, there came a shout from the side, the shadows of three people approached, one in front and two in the back, zhano Kong Zeng was in the lead, behind him were his dicsiples Lean and Yunchang who Shen Qiao had met in town.
These two had followed Shen Qiao at a distance, only wanting to observe the action, they didnt expect Tujue and Hehuan Sect to ascend the mountain looking for trouble, internal conflict they didnt dare interfere, but an external attack was something else entirely, the two of them hurried to seek out their shifu Kong Zeng Kong-zhano, then rushed with Kong-zhano all the way here.
Kong Zeng stood in front of Shen Qiao, folded his hands in greeting: Kong Zeng iste, I await zhangjiaos discipline.
Shen Qiao nodded: Kong-zhano was in the middle of seclusion, an important junction, to have rushed over is already fortune, what discipline?
It was uncertain whether he heard zhangjiao these two words addressed to him, Shen Qiao didnt deny them.
Kong Zengs old face however was flushed with embarrassment, seclusion was an excuse, the truth was that he didnt want to participate in his sects selection of the next zhangjiao.
He didnt know whether Shen Qiao had already seen through him, could only muddle through, saying: With the enemy before us, I cannot think solely of myself, these ruffians, let me take care of them, zhangjiao doesnt need to bother with them!
Duan Wenyang continued to stand there, clearly disregarding Kong Zeng: Im afraid youre no match for me.
Kong Zengughed coldly: Arguing is pointless, youll know soon enough!
Saying this he advanced with sword in hand, aimed for Duan Wenyang!
This fight starting, Hehuan Sect could no longer just stand by and watch, except for Sang Jingxing, everyone else moved, in a moment fights broke out everywhere.
Lean Yunchang these two were assisting their shifu, but they were too young, their wugong hadnt reached a certain stage, to be matched against Xiao Se Bai Rong they were at a disadvantage, very soon they were on the defensive.
Yunchangs sword style had a clear opening, Xiao Ses finger became a w, broke through his sword aura to grab at his neck, the movement fast as lightening, Yuuchang had no time to react before he was put in a chokehold, Xiao Se only needed to use a little force, and he would die here!
This lightening-fire round, Yunchang had no time to resist, nevermind Lean beside him.
Just as Yunchang epted that this was his deathdate, he heard someoneugh quietly beside him: Xiao Se, you have some renown, how can you still pick soft persimmons to squeeze?
Hearing this sentence, Yunchang felt the pressure let up around his neck, followed by the horror of having narrowly escaped death.
Bian Yanmei extended a palm, Xiao Se was forced to drop Yunchang to meet him head-on, his fan blocking the palm aura, he filled it with inner qi and returned the attack, on both sides, their robes billowed, in an instant more than ten moves had been exchanged.
I thought Yan Wushis eldest disciple was outstanding, but its just this! Xiao Seughed coldly. As I see it your wugong is not that much stronger than Yu Shengyans!
In front of Sanqingdian, people fought in close-quarters, killing intent was pervasive, everything descended into chaos.
Shen Qiao however hadnt moved.
Because in the crowd there was another who also hadnt moved.
Sang Jingxing.
Last time at shijiandahui, first there was Yuan Xiuxiu running interference, then Hulugus appearance, Shen Qiao ultimately didnt get a chance to fight Sang Jingxing.
But Sang Jingxing could see the transformation that Shen Qiao had undergone.
Compared to previous, the other was no longer the blind man subject to anyones whims.
Although his gaze and handsomeness was even more striking than before, hed regrettably be a flower with thorns, no longer easily digestible.
That day the regret of not being able to get what was at hand still gued Sang Jingxing, additionally he was seriously injured by the other, old hate new vengeancebined, he would not let Shen Qiao off easily, he also understood, he had forced Shen Qiao into destroying his own wugong, the other could simrly not leave things as they were.
Shen Qiao, seeing you, I feel it is regrettable. He suddenly smiled.
Shen Qiao watched him without replying, he didnt ask what was regrettable.
Sang Jingxing: Regrettable that under Banbu Peak the person who found you wasnt me. Otherwise how could he let Yan Wushi win that round?
This kind of beauty, this kind of calibre, he was born to be part of Hehuan Sect, he ought to have been a training tool spending his time behind the bedcurtains.
Shen Qiao was not surprised and not angry, but asked an unrted question: Where is Yuan-zongzhu? After our farewell, this poor one has missed her.
Sang Jingxing, a small smile: I forgot to tell you, today Hehuan Sect zongzhu is a different person, if you are willing to visit Hehuan Sect, I might be willing to show you where her bones are buried in the water.
Shen Qiao raised an eyebrow: You killed her?
Sang Jingxing: Youre surprised?
Shen Qiao shook his head: Ive long heard you two were fighting, just that Yuan-zongzhu doesnt seem like the type of person to sit around waiting for her death.
Sang Jingxing: She definitely had her smarts, otherwise I wouldnt have waited until now to kill her.
Shen Qiao: It is regrettable.
Sang Jingxing: You liked her?
Shen Qiao: Although Yuan-zongzhu was a woman,pared to you, she had the aura befitting the head of a sect, if you are the zongzhu, Im afraid after today Hehuan Sect will have to change their status again.
Sang Jingxing, vexed to the extreme,ughing: What does that mean?
Shen Qiao: The meaning is, Im going to kill you.
Saying this, he moved.
A small movement of his wrists, his form became shadow, within the abrupt ten thousand zhang all-epassing sword light, his form vanished.
Body moves to will, sword moves to soul, mountains and rivers despair, heavens and earth turn pale!
Chapter 120
Chapter 120
In the face of Shen Qiaos full sky of sword light, Sang Jingxing didnt wait for death, where others saw an imprable sword front, Sang Jingxing didnt have that same degree of horror.
Shen Qiaos opponent was a grandmaster after all.
Sang Jingxings steps were as swift as shooting stars, his sleeves billowing, his whole person moving in the wind, rising in the sky, mid-air, he struck out his palm towards Shen Qiao standing behind his sword front.
The sword light was affected by the palm strike, like starlight refracting on theke surface suddenly disrupted, in a moment it had coalesced again, then wobbled and crumpled, Sang Jingxings palm strike had tore it open!
Sang Jingxing remained in mid-air, resting his feet on nothing, as others saw it, there ought to have been a series of stones beneath his feet that he could step on as he took to the sky.
He had arge stature, now with the wind greeting him mid-air, his robes bellowed, Diaolong Palm Style manifested at its peak, like a dragon dominating the skies, roaring its mastery over all things, astounding everyone present, its will to rise straight into the high heavens.
Although everyone present was embroiled in a fight, there were a few with average wugong, Xuandushan disciples unable to get a hand in, they could only stand by with their swords while watching the fights shouting encouragement, now seeing how strong Sang Jingxing was, their hearts were in their throats, staring nkly at the zhengqi coalesced huge dragon, under Sang Jingxings control, it roared and dove down, headed towards Shen Qiao.
Comparing the two, Shen Qiao appeared lesser, weaker.
What devil trick is Sang Jingxing using, that he can step on air and continue to climb! A disciple couldnt stop himself frommenting.
Lou Liang had his head raised watching, his mouth hanging open, at the same time in his heart there was a feeling of self-pity and shame caused by the insurmountable difference he was seeing.
What year what month would I be able to achieve Sang Jingxings level of wugong? Actually I dont need his level, even one or two part of his ten, I would be satisfied!
But if the other was so powerful, Shen-shishuwould he be able to deal with him?
At this moment, Bian Yanmei and Xiao Se the two of them were in the throes of their fight, Lean had crossed paths with Bai Rong, Yunchangs wugong was a notch below, he couldnt get a hand in and didnt want to cause trouble for his shixiong, could only watch from the side, ready to step in at anytime in truth Bai Rongs wugong was better than Lean by not a little bit, even Lean had noticed, the witch he was facing wasnt making any effort, in the face of his swords advance, she was more than capable, it looked more as if she was toying with him, Lean was upset, but couldnt do anything about this, he could only determinedly continue to struggle with the other.
Hearing someone ask this, Yunchang exined to them: Unless they were a god, otherwise how could they fly in the air? Look closely, hes actually borrowing momentum, each of those steps, he steps off of the backs his own feet, using this momentum to propel himself upwards, its only that Sang Jingxings movements are too fast, so it looks like hes flying amongst the clouds! My shifu said before, Hehuan Sect has a distinct step sequence, called Tianyuan Sixteen Step, it epasses this maneuver, but obviously it also requires deep inner reserves to apany it.
After much scrutiny, everyone discovered this was indeed the case, but even if they knew how the technique worked, this level of qinggong could not be achieved easily, with their calibre, even if they exhausted their efforts in this life, they may not be able to aplish it, on this point alone, they despaired.
That being said, Sang Jingxing was so strong, would Shen-shishu really be able to fight him?
In an instant, they had in their minds already turned over several scenarios, but for the two who were fighting, it was a mere blink of the eye, the huge dragon roared soundlessly, alongside the winds relentless howl, it was already in front of Shen Qiao, inches from his face, even his sleeves were caught up in the wild winds, as if intending to blow him away.
Sang Jingxings offensive was all epassing!
The brilliant alluring sword light was enclosed by Diaolong Palm Styles zhengli, turned pale, slowly, gradually it began to disappear, as if ultimately squashed by force, nearly swallowed whole, all sword light obliterated.
Thiswas a loss?
All of the people watching the fight held this question in their mind.
Yunchang, Lou Liang, other Xuandu disciples seeing this, felt their hearts fall empty, the feeling of today perhaps everything is lost for Xuandushan, aside from this, they also felt it was inevitable, after all Sang Jingxings wugong was so strong, no one present was likely to be his match.
And it was in this moment, the sword light that had already vanished, burned through its ashes once more, appeared again, and this time it kept expanding, ultimately pulled into a taunt ray of light.
No, not a ray of light, it was a beam of sword light!
Sword light everywhere, but Shen Qiao had vanished from everyones view, a white arc ran straight through, through the huge dragon s maul, grounding Sang Jingxings zhengli dragon-form into dust, it dispersed in all directions!
Sang Jingxings carefully constructed nieli barrier received a pounding, he also wobbled in mid-air.
In an instant, that white arc abruptly ceased, body non-existent, sword as reality, everyone watching could not discern how Shen Qiao was moving, were left with only one impression: fast.
Thunder that leaves no time to cover the ears!
For Sang Jingxing, his cultivation was who knows how many times higher than those in the crowd, also at close-range, naturally he could see how Shen Qiao was moving, but seeing it clearly didnt mean he intended to meet it head-on, seeing that sharp swordpoint eviscerate his offensive, in a sh he went on the defensive, Sang Jingxing chose to evade that swordpoint for now, he flew backwards retreating.
His form was swift, the retreat opened up several zhang, beneath him was the roof of Sanqingdian, Sang Jingxingnded on the rooftiles, it was merely a touch, but the force was enough for him tounch himself forward, directly lunging towards Shen Qiao!
This time, he put ten parts full power into his Diaolong Palm Style, his previous probe of the others potential was clear, he knew what he was up against, and so didnt hold back anything.
Grandmasters facing off, it was never an opportunistic trick that would decide the oue, but true potential.
Sang Jingxing liked Shen Qiaos appearance, had thought about him lewdly numerous times, imagined how moving he would look in his bed, the more he couldnt attain it, the more he coveted, he even was a little jealous of Yan Wushis luck in love.
But it was also clear to him, at a time when the other was blind, wugongrgely diminished, how he had still tried to take him down with him, it was evident that in Shen Qiaos bones was a cruel determination to persevere on the fields of death, this kind of opponent should not be underestimated.
So this time he used almost all of his power, had no qualms about cherishing this piece of fair jade.
Both sides were determined to win, killing intent many times folded over.
The palm strikes unrestrained howl,pared to previous was at least three parts stronger, like a storm wrecking the surface of the sea, the raging waves sought to engulf the very heavens, this was Diaolong Palm Style cultivated to its upper limit, nine dragons condensed out of Sang Jingxings boiling zhengli, from different directions, lunged towards Shen Qiao!
Before a wave had ceased, another wave rose!
Everyone held their breath at this scene, even the ones in the fight unconsciously slowed.
Two tigers fighting, one is certain to be injured, Shen Qiao and Sang Jingxing, these two grandmasters, who will win and who will lose?
Yunchang, Lou Liang, and the rest had long heard of the rank-list of top ten martial masters in the world, they knew Shen Qiao had rose in the ranks, and was actually ranked above Sang Jingxing, but before they could see it with their own eyes, they had a hard time believing it, because the fight at Banbu Peak those years ago, Shen Qiaos failure was still fresh in their minds.
The scene where Shen Qiao was beaten by Kunye off the cliff left too strong an impression, although time had passed, and things had changed, until now, the many people who had not seen Shen Qiaos step by step emergence from the bottom of that canyon, could only doubt Shen Qiaos potential, doubt whether Shen Qiao could beat Sang Jingxing.
Zhengli like an unrestrained tempest descended upon Shen Qiao, in all directions, as if blocking off every possible path for escape, then surrounding him it coalesced, smothering him, this palm strike of Sang Jingxings conveyed the pinnacle of his decades worth of Diaolong Palm Style cultivation, any grandmaster, even if it was Yan Wushi himself, would not be able to just look on leisurely, without batting an eye.
Shen Qiao moved.
With the ground beneath him as reference point, he leapt!
Sword swung from bottom to top, as if splitting open mountains!
In a split second, mountains copsed ground opened, nieli akin to lifted rivers and flipped seas surged and pushed forward, oneyer stronger than the next, the two opposing zhengli shed directly, the ruthless sword style, a huge boom reverberating, Sang Jingxing spat out fresh blood,pletely unable to withstand it, then he crumpled, his body pushed down by a great force, he could only fly back in retreat, leaping down to the roof of Sanqingdian.
As soon as he touched ground, he struck his palm backwards, his body leaping up again, flying towards Shen Qiao, at the same time striking out three times.
Shen Qiao had raised his sword to counter, unexpectedly at this moment, from behind him came a thin sound through the air, its movement although quiet, had reached his ears.
The thin sound approached rapidly, aiming at his heart, giving him no time to evade, no matter how fast Shen Qiao moved, he was a person and not a god, at this moment his focus was on the fight with Sang Jingxing, no strand of attention was spared to other affairs, his sword movements were already in motion, there was no time now for him to evade, and more impossible to turn around mid-motion to block.
In front of him the three palm strikes!
One stronger than the previous, not even slightly diminished than the previous, Shen Qiao now understood, Sang Jingxing had spat out that mouthful of blood, his injuries were probably not that severe, to trick him into underestimating him, and in the process reveal an opening.
Behind him, the sound through the air was within a few inches, there was no way for him to evade, Shen Qiao ground his teeth, couldnt help but leave his back open, he could only solely focus on what was happening in front of him.
Suddenly, a dark form leapt from the side, blocking his back.
Shen Qiao could only hear a grunt, then the sound of a body falling heavily onto the ground, then a chorus of Yu-shishu began.
His heart sank, but he had no way of turning around to look, he could only raise his sword to meet Sang Jingxing.
With shanhetongbei, wind and thunder crying in unison, sun and moon ovepping, sword light refracting into a thousand cups of starlight, but even more resplendent than the stars, each and every star, as if descending from the heavens, falling into the well of the eyes, further into the heart, this kind of impossible-to-describe-with-pen-and-ink beauty, but only the people present could feel its unflinching killing intent.
When Sang Jingxing found that his three palm strikes had been neutralized by Shen Qiao, he didnt need to think he turned around and left, had no posturing of dying to save face, as long as he was alive, his mountain remained, there would be more wood to burn, Sang Jingxing had just snatched the zongzhu position from Yuan Xiuxius hands, hadnt had a chance to savour it yet, lots of things he wasnt willing to give up, no way he could be like Shen Qiaos cruel determination to persevere on the fields of death.
So in the matter of intention, he had already lost!
As he turned around to flee, the sword light pursued him, it had the agileness of tiankuohongying, relentless, swiftly arriving.
Many people practicing the sword all their lives, had never seen this kind of approaching-celestial sword style, seeing it made them gape, their shock couldnt have been any bigger.
Sang Jingxing first felt a chill on his back, then excruciating pain, he couldnt believe that Tianyuan Sixteen Step would lose to tiankuohongying, his certainty at the beginning had long evaporated, he was left with only terror, he sped up his steps, now he only desired to use his decades worth of qinggong to its extreme, his body was like a strand of smoke, immediately vanishing from everyones gaze, the ground where he had stood, bloodstains.
Bai Rong had been paying attention all this time, seeing this she blinked her beautiful eyes, called out: Shizun, how are you doing?
Then abandoning Lean, chased after Sang Jingxing in the direction he had left.
Xiao Se cursed Bai Rongs cunning, cursed himself for being a step behind, his attention diverted momentarily, he was struck by Bian Yanmei across the chest, he spat out blood, retreated many steps.
Shen Qiao didnt pursue Sang Jingxing any further, he turned back.
What he saw was a bunch of silver zhui protruding from Yu Ais chest, the zhui were no thicker than that of a tree branch, but were mostly embedded, blood poured out from the others mouth, his face deathly pale, his condition was bad.
Shen Qiao shifted the person over from Yunchangs arms, holding his wrist he gave him a burst of zhengqi, Shen Qiaos heart sank.
The other was still injured from his ambush, climbing up the mountain to return he had exhausted his energy, then today he had blocked this attack for him.
His meridians were faint, like a flickering candle in the wind, an arrow at the end of its flight, even the golden celestial wouldnt be able to turn things around.
But receiving this zhengli was still helpful, Yu Ais body trembled, and he slowly opened his eyelids.
As soon as he could tell the person holding him was Shen Qiao, he grabbed Shen Qiaos hand, weakly: Er-shixiongA-Qiao
Its me. No matter how angry Shen Qiao was, this anger had mostly diminished when he had blocked that sneak attack on his behalf, now he just felt grief, with his words he tried to offer sce: Dont rush to speak, rest, I will treat your injuries.
Yu Ai shook his head, with a lot of effort: The one who acted against youwas Tan, Tan Yuanchun!
Shen Qiao, shock and rage, raised his eyes and looked in all four directions, Tan Yuanchun who was supposed to be fighting the Tujue had long disappeared, as for Duan Wenyang, he was fighting two elders, momentarily could not extract himself to cause Shen Qiao trouble, Bian Yanmei said to him: Dont worry, Liu-zhano has gone after him, Ill head over too!
Saying this he turned to Yunchang and Leans shifu Kong Zeng: Ill leave things here with you Kong-zhano.
Kong Zeng had arrivedte, didnt know who he was, seeing he was familiar with Shen Qiao, didnt dare disrespect him, he rushed to say: Daoyou rest assured, I am here!
Tan Yuanchun conspiring with Tujue, plotting against Yu Ai, although Shen Qiao was surprised, he wasnt overly shocked, what goes aroundes around, Yu Ai had plotted against him, he should have known one day it would be him, in the world, sooner orter, all would be returned.
What he hadnt expected, was that when his life was in danger, Yu Ai would step forward, protecting him with his life.
A-Qiao, do you still hate me? He asked in this way.
I dont know. Shen Qiao didnt want to lie to him, When I took up the mantle of zhangjiao from shizun all those years ago, I certainly did not anticipate all of this to happenter, if I knew, I certainly would not have epted the zhangjiao position.
I alsodid not anticipate it, Yu Aiughed bitterly, coughed, new blood poured out from his mouth: I used to thinkeverything I did, was right, it was shizun who was too conservative, it was you who was too useless, but, butter I realized, the one who was wrong was me, from beginning to end, it was, keke, it was all me!
Shen Qiao, lowering his voice: Xuandushan had been secluded for a long time, eyes shut and ears closed, away from the world, things had gotten to a point where something had to give, before then, I just wanted to guard shizuns legacy, wanted to protect you all, I didnt stop to consider that this method didnt suit Xuandushan, you were wrong to conspire with Tujue, wrong to poison me, but yourmitment to Xuandushan, even I cannotpare.
Yu Ai: In the end still, still I was wrong, I shouldnt have not trusted you, shouldnt have been greedy
He was seized by a coughing fit, blood pouring out more freely, Shen Qiao froze, tried to give him more nieli, but found that his nieli entering Yu Ais body was like dirt sinking into the depths of the ocean, vanishing without a trace.
So, now I, return a life, a life to you, dont hate me, ok, A-Qiao? Yu Ai as if not sensing anything, still held onto Shen Qiaos hand.
Shen Qiaos tears fell drop by drop onto his hand, as if burning him Yu Ai shook, then he smiled: You, youre crying for me, that means you dont hate me anymore, right?
I dont hate you anymore, after youve recovered, well go pay our respects to shizun. Shen Qiao said.
This warm sensation made Yu Ai reminisce, his thoughts drifted away on hearing this sentence: How I wish, keke, to go back to our youth you teaching, teaching me and Yuan Ying the sword on shizuns behalf, although your face was frowning, but no matter what, it was very cute, I ran after you, wanting you to call, call me shixiong, you were so annoyed by me, you could only hide from me everywhere, I would look everywhere, looking, looking
His voice grew faint, fainter, until it could no longer be heard.
The hand that held Shen Qiaos loosened, like its owners life running out, silently slid down.
Chapter 121
Chapter 121
Shen Qiao did not move for a long time, in these moments, the glint and noise around him faded, he held the slowly cooling body of Yu Ai, his head bowed, no one knew what he was thinking.
Maybe it was a scene from all those years ago, he and his martial siblings on the mountain eating and sleeping in sync, training together.
And yet past dreams sought, people departed, what has passed will never return.
Just like some errors have no way of being remedied, some cracks will forever persist, and death, impossible to wake from.
The scene made Yunchang grieve, tears falling, but he was a bystander after all, remembering the situation at hand, hurriedly called out: Shen-shishu, Shen-shishu!
He saw that Shen Qiao had not moved at all, and thought it was because the others mind had been overtaken by grief, couldnt help but start to worry.
Looking around, the situation was not much improved for Xuandushan.
Although there was one fewer Sang Jingxing, but most of Hehuan Sect was still present, Xiao Se had been injured by Bian Yanmei, but the injuries were not severe, now Bian Yanmei had gone with Liu Yue in pursuit of Tan Yuanchun, among Xuandushans seven elders, there were five remaining who had to control Duan Wenyang, and deal with Tujue warriors brought by Duan Wenyang, and Xiao Se and the rest, it required much effort.
Although Kong Zeng was an elder, his wugong was still a notch below Duan Wenyang, at this moment he was being forced back, one maneuver he could not resolve, and his sword almost left his hand, his footwork out of sync, his body staggered, falling backwards, minding his back, he left his front open, Duan Wenyang charged his whip with zhengqi, immediately it extended like a sword, aimed at his chest, menacingly, killing intent boiling over.
If this strike were to hit, Kong Zeng chest would bloom arge hole.
Yunchang seeing this was frantic, rushed forward with his sword to help, but his speed could not keep up with his eyes, hed never get there in time, he was too slow by more than three or four breaths, Duan Wenyangs whip had already made contact with Kong Zengs robes, momentarily they would break through into flesh, Yunchang couldnt help crying out ah, expecting to witness his shifus death.
At this moment, a blur shed before his eyes, Yunchang thought it was a trick of the light, he blinked and saw that Duan Wenyangs whip had already been pulled back, and that beside Kong Zeng stood another person.
Shen-shishu! Yunchang couldnt hold back, his tone carried relief and delight without his realization.
Bring your Yu-shishu to the side, weapons have no eyes, dont let anyone damage the body. Shen Qiao said without looking back, extending a hand to help Kong Zeng, then he lunged at Duan Wenyang.
Duan Wenyang had expected that after fighting Sang Jingxing, Shen Qiaos energy would be diminished, his uracy gone, who knew the others zhengli appeared seemingly endless, pouring forth, charging his sword, sword aura brandishing sword light, the technique seamless, imprable, despite how strong Duan Wenyangs whip was, now there emerged this feeling of impossibility of him counteracting in any way.
Shen-daozhang can speak freely, no need to resort to force! I am not San Jingxing, we do not have a deeply-rooted vengeance against each other, today my visit was merely encouraged by Tan Yuanchun, Yu Ais death was also by Tan Yuanchuns hand, debts must be collected ordingly, Shen-daozhang must judge fairly!
Duan Wenyang was not like his shifu, although he was remarkably talented, bing Hulugus most prized disciple, but he was of mixed-blood, he was destined to never receive the level of respect and des that his shifu had among the Tujue, so his manner and actions were also unlike that of Hulugu, he would put more weight into practical advantages that could be gained or lost.
Although it was said that master-disciple were like father-son, but a tiger father could birth a dog son, the shifu could be strong, but that didnt guarantee a strong disciple, for example Qi Fengge was revered his entire life, but each of his disciples had their own personality, ultimately walking their own paths, he had no way of forcing each of them to follow his way of thinking.
That being said, if Hulugu was the one here, he might have challenged Shen Qiao to a duel, to force an oue, Duan Wenyang was not like that, he saw already that todays purpose would not be fulfilled, and had already started to n his retreat.
Shen Qiao, ndly: Tan Yuanchun isnt here, you can say whatever you want, after Ive captured you, you can be cross-examined along with Tan Yuanchun, then well know the truth.
Although he said this, his sword stance slowed a bit, Duan Wenyang saw that there was a hope to turn things around, was secretly relieved, he added: Me and Shen-daozhang have crossed paths several times, although never a proper exchange, but I know youre very fair when ites to what is owed and what is payed, and are kinder than anyone, all things considered, the people that caused your fall from the cliff that day, my shidi Kunye has already died by your hand, Yu Ai is also deceased, this chapter shoulde to its conclusion.
Shen Qiao: You mean to say, that picking today toe here wasnt an opportunistic ploy at getting Xuandushan?
Duan Wenyangs expression didnt falter, he smiled: One acts ording to ones position, thats a saying from you Han people, you and I hold different stakes, our actions would not be in line, Im considering the advantages for the Tujue, thats nothing for you to critique, you cant me me for this, if there wasnt Tan Yuanchuns secret message telling us of todays zhangjiao selection, we wouldnt have known about it, so in the end, internal unity precedes resisting external forces, Shen-daozhang!
With everything that he said, even Shen Qiao couldnt help but admire his face-thickness: Yu-Ai said that he was ambushed before falling off the cliff, did you have a part in it?
Duan Wenyang gave it up generously: Yes, but that was also with Tan Yuanchun leading the way, that I would know Xuandushan would have a small path winding its outer mountains, with no sentries, I only have to get through the arrays to arrive on the mountain. To tell you the truth, me and Tan Yuanchun had longe to an agreement about todays events, me and Sang-zongzhu were to bring our people up the mountain, kill all the elders who opposed his selection as zhangjiao, then with the appearance of Tan Yuanchun, be beat back into retreat, after he steps fully into the zhangjiao position, he would split the melon of Xuandushan Purple Pavilion with us. This n was wless, if only Shen-daozhang hadnt appear as a variable, everything would have gone smoothly.
Shen Qiao had known Tan Yuanchun for decades, he never realized that the warm, kind da-shixiong of his heart was actually the most treacherous with the appearance of a saint, although he was prepared, he still held onto a thread of hope, in his mind he had already started making excuses for the other, that there must have been some hardship, until the others backstabbing fell through, killing Yu Ai instead, did Shen Qiao realize these past decades, the Tan Yuanchun they knew was not the true Tan Yuanchun.
Duan Wenyang, as if sensing what was on his mind, unexpectedly consoled him: To know someone is to not know their heart, Shen-daozhang doesnt need to be too sad, actually on the day Yu Ai got xiangjianhuan from my shidi to poison you, Tan Yuanchun also fanned the mes, I dare not say that it was on ount of him that Yu Ai decided to act against you, but when too many provocative words are said, it will have some effect eventually.
Shen Qiao: Do you have any evidence of this?
Duan Wenyangughed: Naturally, no, Kunye and Yu Ai are dead, should I go to the underworld to cross examine them? I learned of this that day from what my shidi said, whether its true or not, Shen-daozhang can ask Tan Yuanchun himself!
Saying this he pulled back and dropped his arms, gave a whistle, those Tujue warriors seemed to have received his signal, they immediately started to depart in the direction they hade in.
Duan Wenyang didnt bother turning his head, his voice drifted back from faraway: When we were ascending the mountain, Xuandushan had two disciples killed, they were both killed by Hehuan Sect, I didnt kill anyone, just injured a few, Shen-daozhang will know once youve examined the wounds, please dont count them against me!
Xiao Se, outraged: You shameless disciple!
They had arrived together, but in the face of difficulty they left on their own, and the cruelest thing was, they had to dig them a hole as they were leaving.
Sang Jingxing and Bai Rong hadpletely vanished, now Duan Wenyang and his people also departed, the remaining Hehuan Sect disciples, if they had any fight left in them, their minds were in disarray, which permitted the crowd from Xuandushan an opening, they advanced and killed until the other side had nothing left, no longer the semnce of a united front, in the end, of the thirteen people from Hehuan Sect, only Xiao Se and two others were able to escape, the other ten, their lives were left behind by the hands of the enraged Xuandushan crowd.
Kong Zeng wobbled over, apologizing to Shen Qiao: Kong Zeng is untalented, I was unable to seize Duan Wenyang.
Shen Qiaos gaze swept over the others, many of them had an awkward expression, and were too afraid to meet his eyes, they averted their gaze, lowering their heads.
Shen Qiao understood, these people had this kind of expression, not only because they were unable to take the lives of Duan Wenyang or Xiao Se, it was because when Shen Qiao suffered his fall, they did not try to help him, but chose to side with Yu Ai.
Time had passed, the dust had settled, many people now understood, Yu Ai colluding with the Tujue to bring Xuandushan back into the secr world, to re-establish its ce as the number one Daoist sect in the world, was the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, the wrong origin point, the wobbling intermediary steps, step by step was destined to walk into the abyss.
But who would have guessed, Yuwen Yong who mistrusted Buddhism would die of illness in his prime? Who would have guessed, flourishing Qi would be conquered by Zhou, and that Yuwen Yongs sessor Yuwen Yun, not only could not further his fathers legacy, instead giving it up to another, the north entering a new dynasty, and that Shen Qiao on ount of assisting this transition would be named Tongweiyuanmiao-zhengren, bringing Xuandushan and the Daoist sects into their ce within the Sui dynasty, henceforth passed down many generations, without diminishment.
Suis rtive weakness at the time of transition, hostility towards Tujue, both sides with their swords drawn and arrows notched, Yu Ai wanted to use Tujues potential to realize Xuandushans wish for re-emergence, ultimately falling short, the world ever changing, who could have predicted all this from the beginning?
Because they didnt, many of them felt guilty, were afraid to face Shen Qiao, on this point, they were not bad people.
Shen Qiao knew of course, that Yu Ai was only able to sessfully be zhangjiao because of the elders support, even the majority of disciples would agree Yu Ai was more suited to the role, if he wanted to ount for everything, hed have to kick all of them out of the sect, but that would affect Xuandushan too much, if you see everything too clearly youll have no peers, some things require one eye closed, no need to take everything so seriously.
In the world there was no such thing as a perfect person, although Shen Qiao had experienced much hardship, towards his old sect members and those of the younger generation, he bore no great hate, he had no intention of seeking revenge or posturing.
So he said to Kong Zeng: That day Yu Ai poisoned me, it could not be tolerated by sect rules, but hes dead, a person dying is like amp extinguished, we wont look into it anymore, I will bring his body with me to the ancestor hall to seek forgiveness.
Saying this, he switched topics: But from now on, I hope all of Xuandushan can work as one, unity as strength, if someone else attempts to collude with outsiders, they will be punished ordingly, no one will be spared.
He was no longer the Shen Qiao of the past, this was said with a chilling ruthlessness, everyone was shaken, and rushed to express their assent.
So without any need for grand ceremony, things falling into ce, everyone had already epted Shen Qiaos position as zhangjiao.
Outside Sanqingdian was a field of wreckage, many people started cleaning up the aftermath, Shen Qiao had Kong Zeng lead a search party down the mountain, to find those disciples that had been on guard duty, those wounded were treated, those killed their bodies were retrieved, to be buried in short order.
He had been zhangjiao before, he was entirely in his element sorting through these matters, methodic and thorough.
Just then, Bian Yanmei returned: Weve captured Tan Yuanchun, Liu-zhano has him in the hall you keep prisoners, theyre waiting for you to decide what to do next.
Shen Qiao saw that he was covered in bloody markings, fresh blood on his lips, he asked hurriedly: Youre injured?
Bian Yanmei waved his hands: No matter, Liu-zhano is more injured than me.
He was too ashamed to admit being Yan Wushis disciple that he couldnt even capture Tan Yuanchun.
Shen Qiao brought out medicines for injuries: My niegong is of the opposite route to yours, I cannot help you circte qi to heal your injuries.
Bian Yanmei epted this with a thanks, then smiled: No matter, the injuries are not serious, meditating for several days should bring aplete recovery, you should go take a look at Tan Yuanchun, I suspect you have a lot to ask him.
Shen Qiao definitely had a lot of questions, but as he got closer to the hall, step by step, seeing Tan Yuanchun bound to the pir, dishevelled and wild, suddenly felt there was nothing more that needed to be asked.
It was Tan Yuanchun who appeared calm, seeing him enter and say nothing, he gave a coldugh: Seeing me like this, you must be pleased?
Shen Qiao was silent for a long while, then he said to the Xuandushan disciples standing guard: Release his bindings, then bring chairs.
The disciples were a bit rmed: Zhangjiao?
Shen Qiao: No matter, as long as Im here itll be fine.
The disciples stepped forward, undid the ropes, then brought chairs over.
Shen Qiao had them leave the hall, then seated himself across from Tan Yuanchun.
Tan Yuanchun had originally decided to say nothing, who knew after waiting a long time, the other still hadnt said a single thing, instead he began to feel irritated: What do you want to say to me, retreat or advance itll all end with a knife, just do it already!
Shen Qiao: I dont know what to say.
Tan Yuanchun: The winners write history, theres no need for fake sympathy.
Shen Qiao remained unruffled, ndly stated: Da-shixiong, you and I were shixiongdi for decades, ever since I became shizuns disciple, when he was elsewhere, you would look after me, our time spent together is longer than Yu Ai, Yuan Ying, any of the others, I thought I knew you well, but this turned out to not be the case, but you, you should know me well, whether or not Im faking sympathy, you should also know, you dont need to provoke me on purpose.
The two of them looked at each other, Tan Yuanchun saw the others eyes.
Dark and clear, as if transparent in a single nce, just like before, unchanged.
The prickly exterior he had prepared shrunk sliver by sliver, there was no more resolve and stubbornness, in the end only a pile of deadwater was left.
Tan Yuanchun closed his eyes: Have you thought about how youre going to punish me? Kill me to get revenge for Yu Ai?
Shen Qiao: As Duan Wenyang was leaving he said to me, you words incited Yu Ai, that he was ultimately able to act to poison me.
Tan Yuanchun: Correct.
The others frank admission made Shen Qiaos hand on his knee tremble.
Tan Yuanchuns eyes didnt miss this detail, his mouth twisted into a sneer: Can it be that until today you still hold out hope for this da-shixiong? I heard you suffered a lot on the outside, what a wugongless, blind man would encounter, I can only imagine, but not only did you persevere through it, your wugong recovered, I didnt expect that. Congrattions, A-Qiao, shizun used to say, the path to wugong cultivation means incremental gains, but one situation is the exception, breaking precedent to create something new, given the right opportunity, one can rapidly ascend in the spiritual and martial realms, its most umon, I bet you have already realized this stage that shizun was talking about, in the afterlife shizun can close his eyes and smile.
Shen Qiao: Why?
Tan Yuanchun knew he was asking about the previous: No reason, ever since the moment shizun passed on the zhangjiao position to you, I have been malcontent, the thing with Yu Ai was just a good opportunity, I didnt have to do it myself, just push the raft with the current, so why not? You see, even Yu Ai didnt realize I was provoking his dissatisfaction towards you intentionally, if you hadnt appeared today, I would long have righteously received the position of zhangjiao.
In Shen Qiaos agony it was hard to hide his rage: You and I were shixiongdi for so many years, you should know my personality, that year I received from shizun the mantle of zhangjiao, I worried that you might be unhappy, and asked you about it, back then you didnt show any signs of concern, even if it waster after I was zhangjiao, if you wanted the position, for the sake of a harmonious sect, I would have found a way to transfer it to you, why would you still go to such lengths!
Tan Yuanchunughed coldly, suddenly became very animated: Why! You actually ask me why? I became a disciple before you, but shizun favoured you! I was da-shixiong, but shizun gave you everything! Regardless, your calibre was high, you were naturally talented, shizun was considering the future of the sect, of course would be inclined towards you, I can understand, but why even in small personal matters, he still preferred you! In his heart, there was only Shen Qiao his favoured disciple, there was no space for anyone elses shadow! If he didnt like me, he could have expelled me from the sect, why would he use our existence to contrast your preferential treatment?!
Shen Qiao felt a chill descend in his heart, watched him incredulously: This is your opinion of shizun?
Tan Yuanchun: Shizun favoured you, loved you, was inclined towards you in everything, in your mind, of course hes perfect, wless! But what about everyone else! I want to be zhangjiao, so you relinquish it to me, yes, you value your siblings, youre kind and just, but what use is that, its not what Qi Fengge handed to me personally, why would I care! Even if you gave me a hundred zhangjiao positions what use would they be, I want to prove that he was wrong, you were undeserving of his regard and mantle, I want to prove that Xuandushan entrusted into your hands was the wrong decision, I want him to open his eyes in the underworld and see clearly, he was wrong! I want him to remember, he has another disciple named Tan Yuanchun!
This predatory da-shixiong before his eyes, there was no remnant of the amicable, good guy faade he had put on for so many years.
Shen Qiao didnt say anything for a long time, only sighed in exhaustion: Yuan Ying and Hengbo, they do not share your sentiments.
Tan Yuanchun, a coldugh: Thats because they became disciples muchter, since their first days, shizun was distant towards them, Yuan Yings wugong was taught more by you on shizuns behalf, of course they would have no expectations, you ask a person who has never eaten rice what it tastes like, how would they be able to answer?
You know now, the good guy da-shixiong in your mind was fake from the beginning, I kept it up all these years, when shizun was alive I was afraid of disappointing him, after his death, I was afraid of revealing myself too early, finally I dont have to pretend anymore, I cant even tell you how refreshing it is!
He threw his head back andughed: Refreshing! So refreshing!
Shen Qiao watched himugh, his pained expression fading, saying nothing, he stood.
Tan Yuanchun: What have you decided? Directly kill me, or nullify my wugong, carve out my eyes, throw me out, so I too can experience the pains you suffered?
Shen Qiao looked at him for a moment, suddenly drew his sword from its sheath, stepped forward, hand extended.
Tan Yuanchun could only see sword light sh before him, an excruciating pain set off all over his body, trying to circte his qi, he found his inner reservespletely empty, not a sliver of nieli left.
He did want him to experience life more painful than death! Tan Yuanchun couldnt help butugh.
Instead he heard Shen Qiao say: You plotted against your shixiongdi, broke the sect rules, should receive death as punishment, but shizun previously entrusted you all to me, to protect my siblings, protect your safety and happiness, moreover to treat you with respect, and not to treat you any differently because you were not zhangjiao. As of today, Yu Ai is dead, shifu in the afterlife surely would not wish for another disciple to go join him, from today on, youll go to Qunling Peak and guard shizuns gravesite, no matter the season, you cannot leave Qunling Peak, I will consider you dead.
Without turning around once, his figure gradually grew distant until it vanished, but his voice still resounded.
Tan Yuanchun knelt-sat on the floor, the pain in his body had not faded, he could only stare nkly at Shen Qiaos back.
After a long time, he suddenly burst into tears!
His cries echoed in the hall and spread outward, Shen Qiao paused his footsteps, raised his head to look at the sky.
It was a sunny day where visibility was for ten thousand li, not even half a cloud, the skies a clear blue, unaffected by peoples suffering or happiness.
Shen Qiao closed and opened his eyes, he lowered his gaze to shanhetongbei in his hands, suddenly remembering the scene in the cave where Yan Wushi had used this sword to scale fish.
The sadness in his heart unknowingly abated little by little.
Chapter 122
Chapter 122
After the dust settled, this chapter came to its conclusion.
For Xuandushan, the price they paid was most painful.
Yu Ai was dead, Tan Yuanchuns wugong was nullified, to spend the remainder of his days guarding a gravesite, not much different from death, of the other six elders, four were injured seriously, including Liu Yue, as he fought Tan Yuanchun and suffered internal injuries, would probably require seclusion to recuperate, the remaining two were also wounded.
As for the disciples, Lean and Yunchang had gone to notify their shifu when Sang Jingxing and his people ascended the mountain, had onlye back with Kong Zeng in the middle of things, they avoided the most ferocious of the killings of the disciples standing guards, when Lean fought Xiao Se he was injured, but on ount of thetter being not that interested in their fight, Leans injuries were not extensive. The remaining disciples were all seriously wounded, one had been hit directly by Sang Jingxing, falling over the precipice, bonespletely crushed, luckily was caught by a branch when they fell, they hung there with theirst breath, until someone was able to rescue them.
Looking around, it was all the injured and the elderly, wailing could be heard throughout.
But it was only after experiencing this event, those that still had illusions about coborating with Tujue, finally saw Tujues true intentions, and they also finally realized, Xuandushans desire to re-emerge into the secr world and to rise among the Daoist sects, could not rely on external supports. The strongest supports could be embroidery on the brocade, ultimately, it all came back to ones own abilities.
Shen Qiao reiming Xuandushan zhangjiao, this was pretty much undisputed, no need for discussion, with the exception of Liu Yue the other five elders took it upon themselves to find Shen Qiao, expressing their hopes that hell seed as zhangjiao, and their deep remorse over trusting Yu Ai previously.
Yu Ai vanishing, Liu Yue and Tan Yuanchun fighting over the zhangjiao position, now with Shen Qiaos return, this matter was no longer worth dispute, even if Liu Yue came out of seclusion, the zhangjiao position would not go to him.
Shen Qiao listened, for a long time he said nothing.
Everyone seeing this, was a bit fidgety, afraid that Shen Qiao might still hate them, with therger enemy beat back, now was naturally the time to clear the ounts.
Who knew that when Shen Qiao opened his mouth he would say: The newly established Sui, wants to befriend the Daoist sects, the Sui emperor has allocated funds for me to build a daochang in Changan, which will be used to erect Xuanduguan, when I left the capital, Xuanduguan was nearingpletion, in the future it will be Xuandu Purple Pavilions other site, my time is limited, I have no way of attending to it all, so in the matter of Changans Xuanduguan, I will have the elders rotate through every year to oversee it, what does everyone think?
They all looked at each other, they didnt expect Shen Qiao to talk about this matter.
They would know, since Xuandushan re-opened its doors, Yu Ai working with the Tujue, had ordered the recruitment of new disciples to happen in spring and fall every year, but in reality the yield was poor, of the ones seeking a master, there were very few of good calibre, frustrating the elders, they didnt know how to expand Xuandushans influence within the Daoist sects and in peoples hearts.
If they could obtain the support of the Sui dynasty, in Changan establish their guan and teachings, then what had been difficult in the past was easily resolved, not only that but Changan was a congregate of talent, if the elders could rotate overseeing things there, they would never need to worry about not finding good disciples again.
The sect being carried forward, themselves likely to have sessors, how could they not be happy?
Lianshan was ashamed: Zhangjiao is very forgiving, writing off priors, we however cannot go on as if nothing happened, brushing things aside, on the matter of rotating through as overseer of Changan, you dont need to include me in this, I am willing to spend the remainder of my days teaching disciples, helping with sect matters, never setting foot off the mountain again.
Of the four Xuandushan zhano that supported Yu Ai, Lianshan was closest to Yu Ai, of course he had his own interests, hoping that with Yu Ai as leader, he would also have more power.
But Lianshan was not capable of great evil, rather, Xuandushan from one generation to the next, disciples were selected with great care, with emphasis on character, of course there would be exceptions, but these were few. Facing the circumstances now, Lianshan also realized his mistake, seeing Shen Qiaos generosity, he was moved, felt more ashamed, so these words he spoke from his heart.
Kong Zeng also said: If were talking mistakes, I as a zhano, stood outside of it all, ignored the fluctuations within my sect, trying to avoid all entanglements, I am more guilty of neglecting my duties, I implore zhangjiao to punish me ordingly, even if its to spend the remainder of my days guarding the tombs of our ancestors, I am willing!
The other elders seeing this, all started to speak up about their own faults.
Shen Qiao knew that some things must be said: Towards Yu Ai, I also made the mistake of negligence, otherwise I wouldnt have been taken advantage of, Ive said this before, he wasnt wrong in hismitment to Xuandushan, the wrong was when he tried to ask a tiger for its skin, when he caused harm to his shixiong, now he is dead, in many matters theres no use in talking more, since you all want to remedy things, then more the reason to listen to my words, unless in your hearts, wallowing in repentance for the past is more important than following zhangjiaos orders?
They rushed to say they wouldnt dare.
Shen Qiao: If so, then nothing more needs to be said.
It was then that they could be certain that Shen Qiao had no intention of pursuing past ounts, they let out a breath they had been holding and felt very grateful.
Unlike the previous time when he inherited the zhangjiao position from Qi Fengge, this time, Shen Qiao with his own potential, formally became zhangjiao, no one was dissatisfied, or felt that he couldnt live up to his name.
Lianshan said: I heard when zhangjiao was outside he took on disciples, since you have returned, we should have someone bring those two shizhi back.
He had always been capable, what others hadnt thought of, he had already considered.
Shen Qiao was so busy hed nearly forgotten: Thank you shishu for the reminder, Shiwu and Qing are currently guests at Bixia Sect, I see that Kong-shishus disciples Lean and Yunchang are steadfast in matters, why not have them go on a journey, and bring them back?
Kong Zeng nodded: Itll be a good opportunity for them to get some practice.
They discussed a few more matters at length, mostly about Xuandushans policy decisions and future directions, in the end Shen Qiao decided on policies regarding the rebuilding of the sect and recruitment of disciples, and delegated tasks ordingly, to the two elders now responsible for assessing new disciples he said: On my journey I met three people at the foot of the mountain, they had traversed a thousand li to seek out a master, unfortunately they didnt get a chance toe up the mountain, if I could trouble the two of you to send someone down to see if theyre still there, then bring them up, assess them ording to the regtions. Moreover, in the future recruiting disciples no longer needs to be restricted to the asion of the spring and fall equinox, as long as someone is seeking a master, they can be assessed at anytime, however the number of people who are drawn here from now on will only increase, so the assessment must be strict, especially when ites to personal character, maiming our own within the sect, I do not want to see a second time.
The two elders expressed their agreement, Shen Qiao then told them the names of Duan Ying their group of three and the name of the inn where they were staying.
After sending away those two, Bian Yanmei came in: Shen-daozhang: important people tend to be busy, ten thousand tasks in a day, dont ruin your health!
Shen Qiaoughed: Thank you for your concern, youre an official in court, have to deal with a lot of people regrly, yet you do it so easily, calm and collected, I admire that a lot, if it was you as zhangjiao, youd be more suited to it than I by a hundred-fold!
Bian Yanmei smiled: Shen-daozhang tters me, in these years Ive spent dealing with people, I neglected my wugong, have not improved at all, shizun is extremely upset, where theres gain theres loss, in the end how can anything be perfect?
Shen Qiao: Are your injuries improved?
Bian Yanmei: Its all thanks to Xuandushans medicines, its much improved, since this matter has been resolved, I will not trouble you further, and havee to bid you farewell.
Shen Qiao knew that he still had many affairs to attend to in Changan: This time I thank you for your help, Shen Qiao is very grateful, in the future if theres something you need, please let me know, I will try to help.
Bian Yanmei smiled: Shen-daozhang no need to be so polite, if you want to thank someone then thank my shizun, if I didnt have his respectful elderly ones instructions, how would I be able to act on my own?
Shen Qiao: Do you know the fight between Yan-zongzhu and Hulugu, where it will take ce?
Bian Yanmei shook his head: I do not, youll probably have to send someone to check the news.
Shen Qiao unconsciously furrowed his brows: Then as you see it, does your shizun stand a chance of winning?
Bian Yanmei: That day at shijiandaihui I was not there, I did not see Hulugus prowess, but I hear his wugong is exceedingly high, it would be hard to find a rival his level in the world?
Shen Qiao: Yes, I fought him, even expending all my effort, within fifty moves, I was certain to lose.
Bian Yanmeis expression changed: That strong? What to do, the w in shizuns demonic core still hasnt resolvedpletely!
Shen Qiao, rushed: How could that be,st time I heard him say clearly that its been fixed, otherwise when he fought Xueting, how was he able to win?
Bian Yanmei sighed: Did shizun say that to you? Truthfully, the day shizun fought Xueting, his nieli waspromised fundamentally, what was the close-to-wless demonic core, started to crack again, it would require a year and a half of rest, who knew that the situation at Xuandushan would change, if no one stayed Hulugu, he would certainly have helped his disciple Duan Wenyang bying up the mountain to seek you out, so shizun had to execute this less-than-ideal n, this challenge
Does not bode well.
He didnt finish his sentence, but his heavy expression already spoke this sentiment.
Shen Qiaos heart, along with his words, continued to sink little by little.
You and Yan-zongzhu must have some way ofmunicating? Can you find out where he is?
Bian Yanmei: I can, but whats the use, this fight will happen regardless, Shen-daozhang has no need to feel guilty, what my shizun does, he only does if he wants to, theres no one who can force him.
Shen Qiao was silent for a while, quietly said: I know, but if I cant see him, how can I be at peace?
Bian Yanmei sighed: In that case
His sentence unfinished, a disciple entered from outside to report: Zhangjiao, theres someone at the foot of the mountain seeking an audience, he says hes Huanyue Sect disciple Yu Shengyan.
Before Bian Yanmei could react, Shen Qiao had already said: Show him up quickly!
He looked happy, even his voice rose in pitch.
Bian Yanmeiughed: Thats great, no need to waste time trying to get in touch, shidi is sure to know where shizun is!
After a while, Yu Shengyan followed the disciple over, Shen Qiao seeing him enter, rose to greet him.
In terms of wugong, position, or martial generation, he had no need to do so, seeing him stand, Bian Yanmei who had not nned to stand originally couldnt not follow suite, he thought, my conversation with him must have sent Shen-daozhang into disarray.
On his way up, Yu Shengyan saw that although peoples expressions were bleak, everything was in order, he surmised that Xuandushan must have undergone a cmity, but the danger was already past.
Congrattions Shen-daozhang on regaining the zhangjiao position, I bet Im the first one toe up the mountain to congratte you? Daozhang ought to give me arge hongbao! Seeing Shen Qiao and his shixiong weing him at the door, he was very moved, but didnt put on any airs, rushed to pay his respects, and made this small joke.
Shen Qiao however was unable to smile: Thank you, where are youing from?
Yu Shengyan saw Bian Yanmei who was standing behind Shen Qiao shoot him a look, momentarily was a little muddled, didnt dare reply frivolously: From, from Changan!
He remembered the purpose of his journey, from his robes he took out a small bamboo canister: Shizun brought Xueting to Tiantai Sect, in exchange he obtained from Tiantai Sect zongzhu a copy of the fragment of , he wanted me to bring this to Shen-daozhang.
Shen Qiao received it, twisted the bamboo canister open, from inside he pulled out a silk scroll, it was coveredpletely with words.
The silk scroll was light in his hands, but for some reason, Shen Qiao felt he was holding a hundred pounds of gold, its heft he could barely lift.
His grasp on the silk tightened, his heart a disarray of feelings, it was hard to describe.
Then do you know where your shizun is currently, and the fight between him and Hulugu, where it will take ce?
Yu Shengyan: This fight will happen at Banbu Peak.
Shen Qiao froze.
Back then his fight with Kunye had also been at Banbu Peak, his subsequent injury and fall, rescue by Yan Wushi, everything had started there.
Now, it is to be Banbu Peak again.
Yu Shengyan added: Huanyue Sect has a residence not too far from Banbu Peak, I think shizun will arrive in advance, and settle there for the time being.
That residence, he didnt need to borate, Shen Qiao remembered, after he was brought back by Yan Wushi and his disciple from Banbu Peak, it was where he had rested.
Inexorably, he hade full circle.
Mentioning this, Yu Shengyan was a little awkward, back then he had seen the amnesic Shen Qiao, lied to him about being a disciple of Huanyue Sect, and urged him to call him shixiong.
Yu Shengyans face thickness was not cultivated as much as his shifu, if it was Yan Wushi here, he wouldnt be the least awkward, in fact hed probably shamelessly say something that would make Shen Qiao awkward instead.
Shen Qiao thought of this, kind of wanted tough, but couldnt, he gripped the silk scroll tighter in his hand, a n had formed in his head.
Duan Ying the group of three had travelled a thousand li to seek a master, but met a noseful of dust, hadnt even been able to ascend the mountain, they were greatly discouraged, after hesitating a day, Zhong Bojing departed first, he nned to go to Qingchengshan to try his luck, after all Chunyangguan was also a reputable,rge Daoist sect.
Duan Ying and Zhang Chao were left, they didnt know whether to go or stay, were in the middle of debating when a visitor came, they were wearing the robes of a Xuandushan disciple, and said that they were here to take them up the mountain to be assessed as a new recruit.
The two of them were half suspicious half believing, but didnt want to give up on thisst thread of hope, hurried after their visitor up the mountain, after much trial and tribtion, finally passed the tests, they even had an audience with a Xuandushan zhano, they were overjoyed, they felt they were the embodiment of luck follows great sorrow, who knew that after Zhang Chao was led away by a disciple to rest, Duan Ying was brought by another zhano in front of Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao had already packed his belongings, was preparing to go on a journey, and had to exin somest minute things to the disciples, in this myriad of affairs he found time to see Duan Ying, he asked him: Are you willing to enter my tutge, and be my disciple?
Duan Ying had already been struck dizzy by this huge turn of fate, the elder had to remind him before he finally realized: the mild-tempered, easy to talk to, kind Daoist the three of them had met at the foot of the mountain was actually Xuandushans zhangjiao, ranked among the top ten martial masters in the world, Shen Qiao!
Shen Qiao saw the other in a fugue, so he repeated his words again, then said kindly: If you dont want to, you can also enter the tutge of another zhano, no matter.
Im willing! Willing! Im extremely willing! Duan Ying snapped back into attention, his face a bright red, as if he wanted to say this phrase a hundred times over.
Yu Shengyan watched this scene from the side, couldnt help smirking, he thought, Shen Qiaos judgment when it came to taking disciples wasnt great, look at the others dumb face,pared to himself, he was reallycking.
As soon as he had this thought, he saw his shixiong Bian Yanmei roll his eyes at him.
Yu Shengyan, baffled: What did I do this time?
The author would like to say:- Tying together the loose ends, not an immediate finale >__>
- Someone actually said they didnt see Shen-daozhang affected, Lao Yan, do you agree?
Lao Yan: This venerable one disagrees, he already is head-over-heels for me.
Shen Qiao (in rage): Ridiculous!
Chapter 123
Chapter 123
Acquiring a new disciple, the shifu couldnt just drop him and leave, Shen Qiao personally exined to him Xuandu Purple Pavilion rules, then briefly described Shiwu and Yuwen Songs circumstances, Duan Ying memorized everything, and listened intently.
Shen Qiao said to him: While Im away, you cannot let your homeworkpse, I will have Kong-zhano pass on to you our sects niegong cultivation and Canng Sword Style, every morning when the disciples rise at dawn to train, youll join them as well, when I return I will check your homework, if theres progress, then Ill teach you the next stages of wugong. You should remember, to a martial arts practitioner, calibre is important, but diligence can make up for it, although your calibre isnt considered top-notch, its above average, if you are diligent in your studies and work hard, you may achieve much in the future.
Duan Ying expressed his agreement, hesitating, asked: Shizun, I heard shixiongdi say, disciples can go home during holidays and festivals?
Shen Qiao: Thats right, if your family live in the nearby townships, you can go back monthly, no need to wait for special asions, if theyre farther, you can go back once a year.
Duan Ying, mumbling: And if theres nowhere to go back to?
Shen Qiao, surprised: As far as I know, your parents are both alive?
Duan Ying, a bitter smile: To tell you the truth shizun, my birth mother was my fathers concubine, my brothers and sisters are all in the official lineage, only I am the bastard son
Shen Qiao said kindly: I see, you dont want to go back, not returning is fine too, apart from you, my two other disciples, they are younger than you, but became my disciples earlier, when you see them, you should address them as shixiong, they are both orphans whose parents are both deceased, in the future you should treat each other well, theres lots of shixiongdi on the mountain, if you dont go anywhere during holidays and festivals, the mountain will still be lively, dont be afraid.
He had the impression his shifu wasnt too experienced in these matters, after all his two disciples were barely out of childhood, now speaking to Duan Ying, hed unconsciously used the tone for cating children.
Duan Ying was amused, and moved, felt his heart warmed.
Duan Ying was from the south, the Luling Duan family wasnt a noble family, but was still a prominent local martial arts family, he had no need to reject what was on hand to seek something far, traversing a thousand li to Xuandushan to seek out a master, but just as he had said to Shen Qiao, every family has a volume that is difficult to read, Duan Ying wasnt willing to stay at home and be mistreated, he couldnt even ess the wugong that could only be passed on to children in the lineage, so he said goodbye to his family, and went to seek out a master in the wider world.
He started at Linchuanxuegong, after all the Ru sect was prominent in the south, many people regarded Linchuanxuegong as a sanctuary for the study of martial arts, moreover the sect leader was the southern dynasty empress shixiong, Linchuanxuegong had a powerful influence in the south, its followers as ubiquitous as cloudcover, but therger the reputation, the higher the gate, Duan Ying had no powerful backer no history, his calibre also wasnt high enough to inspire awe, he was quickly eliminated in the preliminary tests, he didnt give up, toiled until he had an opportunity to have a audience with the sect leader, he spoke to Ruyan Kehui, and although Ruyan Kehui was amiable, ultimately did not ept him as a disciple, Duan Ying understood, they were dismissive of his bodys limitations.
Before he met Shen Qiao, Duan Ying had thought that all the grandmasters in the world were like Ruyan Kehui in that they highly valued natural calibre, soing to Xuandushan, he didnt hold out unrealistic hope, he felt that as long as he could be a Xuandushan disciple, study martial arts earnestly, hed be satisfied, he didnt expect this type of extraordinary surprise at the end.
Knowing the experience of loss, Duan Ying cherished all the more this hard-won opportunity, and understood clearly how rare it was to have a shifu like Shen Qiao, in order not to disappoint his shifu, he practically immersed all of his time in training, everyone including his parents would not have expected it, that this previously very mistreated bastard son, would after an unknown amount of years stun the world, and be a grandmaster of a generation.
Thats the epilogue, as of now, the new disciple Duan Ying hearing Shen Qiaos words revealed a sheepish smile: Thank you shizun, go on your journey without worry, this disciple will certainly train hard, will definitely not let you down, take care on your journey!
Shen Qiao pped him on his shoulders, reiterated his encouragement, then let him take his leave.
On ount of acquiring this new disciple, he had to dy another day, but things always follow one another, not long after Duan Ying left, another person entered bringing two messages.
One message came from Qingchengshan Chunyangguan, Yi Bichen hadnt received news yet of Shen Qiao bing zhangjiao, the letter was intended for the zhangjiao, in it aside from formalities, went on to discuss the fight set between Yan Wushi and Hulugu, it went on to invite the Xuandushan zhangjiao to attend the fight together.
For the central ins wulin, this fight, was not merely for the title of number one under the heavens, it also meant the showdown between the Tujue and central ins, if Yan Wushi lost, it was not only his face that was lost. News of the Banbu Peak fight had spread far, when the time came there were sure to be many important figures in the audience, Yi Bichen was interested, the others would be no exception, itll probably turn out to be a gathering of all the prominent masters of the central ins wulin, on Yinghui Peak, to observe the fight on Banbu Peak.
Chunyangguan as a Daoist sect of the central ins, would not exclude themselves, after all the incident of shijiandahui ruined by Hulugus appearance midway, Yi Bichen wouldnt admit it, but he had definitely not been happy about it.
Yi Bichen had seen with his own eyes the threat of Hulugu, he estimated his odds of beating Shen Qiao in a fight at fifty-fifty, and Shen Qiao had lost to Hulugu, he himself was certainly no match for Hulugu, and to his knowledge, even Ruyan Kehui, Guang Lingsan, or Yuan Xiuxiu, these people were also unlikely to match Hulugu.
A Yan Wushi losing wasnt terrifying, the terrifying thing was that the central ins wulin would thereafter have no one who could force Hulugu to submit.
After Qi Fengge, there was no Qi Fengge.
The day of Shen Qiao and Kunyes fight on Banbu Peak, Yu Shengyan had been excited, Yan Wushi had no interest whatsoever, the reason being that once you attained his level of mastery of martial arts, it want hard to deduce from existing information who would win. Of course, Yan Wushi wasnt a god, the subsequent events leading to Shen Qiaos severe injury and fall, he hadnt been able to anticipate.
But this fight was entirely different. One side was the master who twenty years ago lost by one move to number one under the heavens Qi Fengge, the other side was the demonic zongzhu who killed Xueting-chanshi, ranked by Liuligong as number two under the heavens, who also simrly had crossed paths with Qi Fengge an indeterminate number of years ago.
Between them there was nomon point at all, but simrly on ount of Qi Fengge these three words, there emerged a tiny, remarkable connection.
In this fight, who would win who would lose?
Likely even themselves included, no one knew the answer.
There were many who had thought along the same lines as Yi Bichen, so this fight, was certain to capture the attention of the world.
The one sent to deliver the message from Yi Bichen was Su Qiao, he was shocked to see Shen Qiao appear on Xuandushan, after recovering, he congratted Shen Qiao, and then apologized: My shifu doesnt yet know that Shen-daozhang has reimed the zhangjiao position, otherwise hed surely would have sent a gift along.
Shen Qiao smiled: Thank you, but this matter doesnt deserve any congrattions, please tell your master when your return, that I will see him on Yinghui Peak, on the fifteenth day of the third month.
Banbu Peaks precipitous drop, its summit was even more rugged, narrow, two people having to face off against each other would already be very trying, there would be no space for onlookers, to watch, they could only stand on the adjacent Yinghui Peak.
Saying this, Shen Qiao remembered Qin-furen, casually asked: The fight at Yinghui Peak, will Qin-furen be in attendance observing?
Su Qiao shook his head: My mother says the past is past, shes not willing to see an old acquaintance, when its time I will attend with my shifu, my mother likely will not.
Shen Qiao: I see, then please give my regards to your mother and brother.
Su Qiao smiled: I will.
The two of them conversed a while more, Su Qiao knew that as zhangjiao he was certain to be busy, said his goodbyes first, but he had travelled a great distance, sending him back immediately after receiving the letter was not appropriate, Shen Qiao urged him to stay the night and return in the morning, he summoned the disciples responsible for weing guests, and asked them to host him well.
The second message was brought by amon-looking young woman, she introduced herself as a Hehuan Sect disciple, here under orders from her sect leader.
Shen Qiao had no goodwill towards Sang Jingxing to speak of, he had just seriously maimed the other on Xuandushan, now the other had sent someone to the mountain, the message couldnt be good, but Shen Qiao didnt want to make things difficult for this woman, regardless he was in no rush to depart today, so he decided he might as well have an audience with the Hehuan Sect delegate too.
Who knew the first thing out of her mouth was: I am Hehuan Sect disciple Bingxian, this time I am here on orders, first to congratte Shen-daozhang reiming leadership of Xuandushan, second, after ten days, our sect will be holding a ceremony to mark the session of our new zongzhu, so our zongzhu sent me to extend this invitation to attend to Shen-daozhang.
Shen Qiao was quite shocked: Session ceremony? Isnt your zongzhu Sang Jingxing?
Bingxian pressed her lips in a smile, dered: Sang-zongzhu is dead, the zongzhu position will be passed on to Sang-zongzhus disciple, Bai-zongzhu said that she had several life-and-death encounters with Shen-daozhang, this ceremony, who else would she invite?
This smile, on her ordinary face became very affecting.
For any sect, the death of the leader would not be a joyous asion, but this young woman was clearly in high-spirits, even if Shen Qiao felt that Sang Jingxings death was not enough to absolve his sins, he still felt something was off about Bingxians manner.
Bingxian seemed to see through his confusion: I do not dare sully Shen-daozhangs ears, before Bingxian was a Hehuan Sect disciple, I was previously a daughter of a honest household held captive by Sang Jingxing in a temple, only after his death were we able to escape, Bai-zongzhu saw that I wanted to learn martial arts, and that my calibre wasnt bad, and so let me formally join the sect. Sang Jingxing, after he was maimed by Shen-daozhang on Xuandushan, died shortly after his return from his wounds, our sect was leaderless, everyone was unsettled, out of consideration for the grand scheme of things did zongzhu ept this heavy responsibility, carrying the burden of leadership.
Her tongue was brilliant as a flower, her description of the struggle for the position of Hehuan Sect zongzhu were as if it were something everyone avoided like a terror, Bai Rong taking over as zongzhu, in her mouth became a phnthropic act.
Shen Qiao remembered, that day Sang Jingxing was gravely wounded, but he was able to escape, with his abilities, hed surely be able to find a way to continue living, unless
Realizing something, he met Bingxians sparkling eyes: So Sang Jingxing is dead, but there must be other zhano in the sect, regardless, Yuan Xiuxius disciple Xiao Se, he has a shot at taking the zongzhu position too, Bai Rong bing zongzhu, didnt he have anything to say?
Bingxian smiled: The zongzhu position can only be upied by whoevers capable, those zhano arent as capable as zongzhu, so they can only listen to hermands, if not, then thats disobeying zongzhu, and punished ording to sect rules, as for Xiao-zhano, only a wise man understands his circumstances, if hes willing to act ording to zongzhus wishes, zongzhu will value him highly.
The meaning being, Bai Rong had control of the entire Hehuan Sect, even Xiao Se could not raise any waves, and was forced to submit to her.
Shen Qiao was very surprised, couldnt help but admire Bai Rongs power.
Before he had seen the others capacity for ruthlessness and also taken pity on her, he had thought she would be better off leaving Hehuan Sect, little did he know that was not her intention, that shed rather endure insult as part of herrger n, taking advantage of Sang Jingxing and Yuan Xiuxius inner conflict, secretly gain a foothold bit by bit, ultimately bing the victor.
Bingxian: Zongzhu has more that she would like me to pass on to Shen-daozhang.
Shen Qiao: Go ahead.
Bingxian cleared her throat, when she spoke again her voice was identical to that of Bai Rongs: Shenng, I know you dont like Hehuan Sects dual cultivation practices, before I couldnt change it, now as zongzhu, I will eliminate this bit by bit, even the pretty girls that Sang Jingxing kidnapped to degrade while he was alive, Ive released them all, those that want to stay Ive let them stay, are you happy? But dual cultivation is a shortcut to martial arts practitioners, many would not relinquish the fatty meat already in their mouths, I have no way of eliminating the practice in a single night, after all theres quite a few people in the sect waiting to watch me crash and burn, everything wille along slowly, but you cant look down on me, using this as an excuse, and not talk to me anymore!
The sweet voice, as if Bai Rong was standing right before him, extremely vivid, if he closed his eyes, hed probably believe that Bai Rong was actually here.
Since wandering the secr world, Shen Qiao had opened his eyes to human rtionships and affairs, the intention hidden behind these words, he was not a piece of wood, how could he not understand it?
But Shen Qiao also knew, he yielded to many people and many things, but towards Bai Rong, he could not yield an inch.
Otherwise to mislead others was to mislead yourself, no need to create more debts.
You can pass this along, say Xuandushan congrattes Bai-zongzhu on her session, but this poor one is about to embark on a long trip tomorrow, your esteemed sects session ceremony, this poor one has no way of personally attending, apologies to Bai-zongzhu.
Bingxian stared at him for a while, abruptly sighed: The goddess has intention, but my lord has a heart of stone?
She had been kidnapped by Sang Jingxing, was not some young girl nave to the ways of the world, she was extremely skilled as an orator, and so was sent by Bai Rong with this message, she had thought that in the face of the affections of her sects zongzhu, a powerful martial artist and beauty, and her willingness to change for him the foundations of her sect, no man in the world would remain unmoved, what they might say in refusal didnt indicate the moorings their heart, who knew this Daoist had truly a heart of stone, was not even moved in the slightest.
Under her breath, Bingxian couldnt help but sigh for Bai Rong.
These affections were destined to be as fruitless as water running past.
Shen Qiao said: If I waver, give ambiguous words, it will only mislead her.
Bingxian wanted to call him a hypocrite, but seeing the other in their otherworldly Daoist robes, his calm expression, like a celestial who walked out of a painting, no words could leave her mouth, in her heart she kind of understood why zongzhu would like this person.
Swans startling, a brief nce, a whole life dyed, henceforth, no tenderness left in the world.
She thought, maybe in the world, there will always be someone, some thing, worth waiting and trying for.
The next morning, Shen Qiao bid farewell to everyone on Xuandushan, and travelled towards Banbu Peak with Yu Shengyan.
Bian Yanmei had to head to Changan to deal with Huanyue Sect matters, could not join them, this fight no matter the oue, Huanyue Sect still had to go on.
Weapons had no eyes, in this kind of life-death duel, it was more likely that one of their lives would end there.
If Yan Wushi died, would Huanyue Sect be able to survive, this was an unknown.
Whether it was Bian Yanmei or Yu Shengyan, neither if them wanted to consider the existence of this possibility, but as the eldest disciple, Bian Yanmei had to make some preparations in advance for the worst possible oue.
The author would like to say:
Lao Yan: Why does Bai Rong (diminutive) appear earlier than this venerable one?
Shen Qiao: Because peerless grandmasters need to ferment before showing off
Lao Yan: A-Qiao, when you say it that way it makes me happy
Shen Qiao: After all this fight could be thest appearance you make in your life_
Lao Yan:
Chapter 124
Chapter 124
Shen Qiao didnt expect that when he saw Yan Wushi again it would be like this.
Beforehand, hearing Bian Yanmeis words, Shen Qiao hadnt said anything, his mind though couldnt help but wander.
At the pinnacle of Yan Wushis wugong, fighting Hulugu, he might be a notch below, but this notch would not decide the match, in a fight theres ten thousand permutations in a breath, when masters cross paths, theyll have to regard heaven and earth and person, one careless move, a wrong judgement, and perhaps the entire oue will be overturned, but if the w in Yan Wushis demonic core was still present, then this small difference will be magnified, the chances of losing more certain.
Shen Qiao turned it over again and again in his mind, he thought for a long time, but could not devise a method that would guarantee his victory.
It was an impossible task of course, moreover the opponent was Hulugu, even if it was his shizun Qi Fengge in this position, he wouldnt dare say that he was certain to win.
Like this, with his head full of worry he arrived outside the residence in Funing County, standing beside the utched doors he heard azy voice inside say: No, A-Qiao, dont bite that.
A-Qiao? Dont bite?
Shen Qiao,pletely befuddled, pushed the doors open, and saw Yan Wushi half-reclining on his seat on the veranda, in one hand he held a jade sk of wine, his other elbow supported his weight, his face brimmed with the pleasure of idleness, hearing the door open, he raised his head, and saw Shen Qiao and Yu Shengyan enter.
In front of him stood a small deer, at the age where it was still unsteady on its feet, it was bleating, the sound simr to that of a goat, but slightly lower in pitch, the small deer extended its neck grasping the jade sk with its teeth, in a struggle with Yan Wushi.
Shen Qiao was momentarily dumb, he just didnt expect that a person soon to be facing off against the number one martial artist under the heavens would have no sense of urgency, and would sit here leisurelyying with a deer.
A-Qiao? Yan Wushi saw Shen Qiao and Yu Shengyan the two of them,pletely overlooked thetter, motioned for Shen Qiao toe over: Youre right on time, I just had them open a jar of mulberry wine, its one I buried ten years ago.
The small deer thought he was calling him, let go of the jade sk and nudged his head over, only to have his head shoved away by Yan Wushi, his liquid ck eyes revealed a rather pitiful expression.
Shen Qiao extended a hand to pat it, the small deer wasnt afraid, turned its neck to rub against the palm of Shen Qiaos hand, Shen Qiao thought maybe he had heard wrong, couldnt help but ask: Does it have a name?
Yan Wushi: Yes, its A-Qiao.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi smiled: Dont you think he looks a lot like you?
Shen Qiao looked at the small deer, the other was a sika deer, hadnt yet reached the age to grow antlers, even its ears were soft and furry, on its neck it had a small white spot, and its eyes, pure and uncorrupted, dependent and trusting towards humans, sure it was cute, but Shen Qiao couldnt see the slightest resemnce between them.
I heard, you challenged Hulugu to a fight? Shen Qiao addressed the matter at hand directly.
Although it was a question, but the answer was already known, this question was merely the preface.
Yan Wushi: Yes.
This yes was so nonchnt, as if he were about to attend a very leisurely flower viewing, and not some life and death duel.
Yu Shengyan was very observant and did note inside, after he greeted Yan Wushi he wandered off to another section of the residence, in the courtyard only the two of them remained.
And one deer.
Shen Qiao, dust and wind blown from his rush over, at this moment was gradually cated by his presence, his emotions settled little by little, he sat down by his side, but his upright sitting posture was a distinct contrast to Yan Wushis brazen casualness.
Yan Wushi watching him found it a bit funny: Are you worried about me, A-Qiao?
The small deer again thought it was being called, wobbled over on its little legs.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi doubled over inughter.
Shen Qiao, exasperated: I have a matter, I would like to discuss with Yan-zongzhu.
Yan Wushi stoppedughing, his eyes shing: Oh? Shen-zhangjiao now holds such an esteemed position, theres no need for you to use the term discuss?
Shen Qiao slowly said: The fight with Hulugu, I will go in your stead, may I?
It was rare for Yan Wushi to be at a loss, although his pause was very brief.
He recovered quickly: Youve already fought him. And lost.
Shen Qiao: I know, but twenty years ago he fought my master, twenty yearster, my master is no longer with us, but logically I should continue this fight on his behalf.
Yan Wushi suddenly broke into a smile: You think that to divert Hulugu, so that he wont go to Xuandushan to find you, was the reason I sent him the challenge letter?
Shen Qiao: I heard, your demonic core remains wed, thest fight with Xueting only aggravated it.
On Yan Wushis face passed a fleeting unreadable expression: Bian Yanmei said this?
Shen Qiao nodded.
Yan Wushi thought hard, should he admit to his disciples words, or just directly say that his disciple was lying.
If he admitted it, Shen Qiao would for sure persist that he go in his stead to fight Hulugu.
To say his disciple was lying, Shen Qiao would for sure be upset.
On this point, Yan Wushi for the first time decided that having a too capable disciple was not that great after all, but the disciple takes on his work, as for the ck pot naturally the disciple will take it on as well.
So he said: Last time you already checked my meridians, my injuries were not severe.
He extended his arm.
Shen Qiao ced his hand over his wrist, after a moment, remained unconvinced: Just from the meridians alone, it would seem your injuries are mostly recovered, but whether theres a w in your demonic core, theres no way to tell.
Yan Wushi: Its fixed.
Shen Qiao was even more unconvinced: Then Bian Yanmei didnt know that youd recovered?
Yan Wushi: Perhaps.
Shen Qiao: This fight, you could have avoided it, or dyed it substantially. In the end, he had been the cause.
Yan Wushi chuckled, then raised his chin, gestured towards the haitang on the other side: What do you think of those flowers?
Shen Qiao: Incandescent, the red most enchanting.
Yan Wushi casually picked up a fallen leaf by his side, flicked his fingers, and a branch of haitang fell to the ground.
Another flick, another branch of haitang fell to the ground.
Petal and leaf can be deadly weapons, this phrase was demonstrated aptly by Yan Wushi here.
A few more times, Shen Qiao couldnt bare to watch any longer, and caught the others wrist: What are you doing!
Yan Wushi: Ruining the flowers!
His tone remainedzy, his posture unchanged, he didnt move his hand, let Shen Qiao continue to hold it.
Shen Qiao: They were blooming just fine, and werent bothering you, why hurt them?
Yan Wushi smiled: See, A-Qiao, this is where you and I are most different.
As I see it, those flowers have already bloomed past their peak, if they go on, will only wither with each passing day, I send them on their way, leaving their most beautiful snapshot in your heart, isnt it better this way?
His tone was casual and unhurried, he hadnt moved his wrist, still in Shen Qiaos grasp, but he did close his fingers, made a crushing motion, that fallen leaf was shortly rendered into powder, rustling down between his fingers.
Many people toil away their days like flies for personal gain, entangled in small details, getting in their own way at every turn, this is amoners sorrow, people of the jianghu are quick to act on virtue and revenge, put another way, its also to cast off amoners sorrow. Living in the world, if you cant live ferociously, to your own will, then whats the point? People are the same as flowers.
Back then I was able to challenge Cui Youwang, Qi Fengge, now naturally I can challenge Hulugu, the oue is undetermined, but its because its undetermined that makes it exciting, if the oue was already decided, then how is different from a pool of deadwater? So this fight, you were part of the reason, but most importantly, its for myself.
Reaching this point in their conversation, Shen Qiao would have nothing more to dissuade him.
Shen Qiao knew that he and Yan Wushi were two very different people, he relied on taking things step by step, slow and steady, Yan Wushi however, liked to do the least expected, risking his own body, but Yan Wushi himself didnt consider it risky, he actually enjoyed the process, even if he were to die by Hulugus hands it would be no big deal, to him, this was how you live.
For most people, they would consider it overconfident and too arrogant, but this was Yan Wushi.
As he was thinking this, he heard Yan Wushi say: A-Qiao, do you know?
En? Shen Qiao turned to him.
Yan Wushi: Before, I divided people into two categories.
Shen Qiao remembered: One category was opponents, the other was ants.
Opponents could stand and sit as his equal, ants would not enter his field of vision.
The Shen Qiao from before, in his eyes was an ant.
Yan Wushi, unhurried: But now, my way of thinking has changed. A-Qiao, you are different from most people in this world, in your marrow is a sensitivity to the worlds suffering, to the point youre willing to shortchange yourself, not seeking anything in return, before I thought you were no different from the others, you can start out nave and kind, but circumstances change, theyll teach you how to adapt, but you exceeded my expectations, history is like running water, and you are that rock, no matter the current, you will never turn.
Shen Qiao smiled: Its rare to hear good things about me from Yan-zongzhu, its no small feat, this poor one is very honoured.
Yan Wushi: Do you still hold grievances against me in your heart?
Shen Qiao shook his head: No, just the opposite, I really respect you, in this world there arent many who can live ording to their will, Yan-zongzhu is certainly one of them. Before I left the mountain, all I knew of the world and the jianghu, was merely that inch of space told to me by my master, Id never seen it with my own eyes, if I didnt have Yan-zongzhus lessons, I might not be alive today here talking with you.
This solemn and sincere expression and tone, Yan Wushi found it very cute, he didnt restrain the impulse to reach out his hand, patted Shen Qiaos head: So you still wont admit it looks like you? Turn around and look at it.
There were plenty of smart people in the world, but not many could know themselves, acknowledge their own shorings, and be willing to address them, those willing to talk about it were even fewer, rare as a phoenix feather.
On Shen Qiao, there was a close-to-ss kind of transparency.
He actually understood everything, and was willing to use kindness and tolerance to ept all that was different from him.
Shen Qiao was unprepared for his gesture, scooted away slightly, finally turned his head to look.
The small deer was looking back at him earnestly with round eyes, in the ck orbs was reflected his silhouette.
Shen Qiao felt his heart soften, he reached out to pet the others neck, the small deer lowered its head, licked the palm of his hand, Shen Qiao couldnt help but smile.
Yan Wushi: Thank you, A-Qiao.
Under the heavens, who would have the fortune of hearing Yan-zongzhus thanks?
Shen Qiao froze, turned to look at him.
Yan Wushiughed, looking at him: Thank you for returning my badness with kindness, how many times youve saved me, Ive lost count, shouldnt I say a word of thanks?
Shen Qiao: Youve also saved me countless times, what need is there to say thanks?
Yan Wushi, meaningfully: If you put it that way, then our rtionship has gotten to the point where there is no need to say thanks?
Shen Qiao felt there was something wrong with this phrase, but couldnt figure out what was wrong with it.
Only to see Yan Wushi suddenly reach out, pull, with one motion he had pinned the person underneath his body, the speed with which it was done was totally in keeping with that of a martial master!
Before Shen Qiao could react, he heard the other say: You know I have a lot of enemies, when ites to life and deathpanions theres only you, this fight between me and Hulugu, life or death is uncertain, to find someone I can entrust things to after Im gone, I can only think of you.
Very close, warm breath hit Shen Qiaos face, his entire person was rendered useless, he didnt know whether to push the other away first, or to reply to what Yan Wushi had just said, in that moment, his mind was nk.
What, what after youre gone?
The author would like to say:
The closer to the conclusion, the more I have to run the content through my brain a couple times, so as to not rush it, so the word count is a little less~
Lao Yan has truly performed this phrase: As long as the peony blooms, bing a ghost is cool, my life is a ything
Chapter 125
Chapter 125
A moments distraction, attention diverted by the others question, the two of them maintained this interesting position, no one would remind Shen Qiao, the small deer wouldnt, Yan Wushi also wouldnt.
And Yan-zongzhus expression was intively serious, most of the time his mouth carried a smirk, whether a smile-not-smile, or an arrogantugh, it gave the impression that he was recklessly casual, but now, there was no trace of a smile on his face, bing this imperceptible force that stopped people in their tracks, pausing whatever they were thinking to fully listen to what he was about to say.
Only to hear Yan Wushi say: Huanyue Sects disciple selection, seeks quality and not quantity, so under my tutge I still only have Bian Yanmei and Yu Shengyan these two. When ites to martial calibre, Bian Yanmei is not the pinnacle, can only be considered above average, his smarts are elsewhere.
Shen Qiao agreed with this statement, Bian Yanmeis interpersonal and political skills were far from average, these years the deep roots that Huanyue Sect had established in court, even after Yuwen Yuns intended death blows, were able to rapidly re-flourish in the new dynasty, this would have been impossible without Bian Yanmeis efforts, Yan Wushi might be have his capability, but likely not his patience.
As for Yu Shengyan, he is naturally gifted in martial arts, but hes still too young. If I die, the two of them will be rather powerless and alone, when the timees Ill need you to help look after them.
If I die
Shen Qiao froze.
Hearing this, in his heart surged an unprecedented, indescribable feeling.
Outside the Tuyuhun capital, Yan Wushi ambushed by five grandmasters, when Shen Qiao had rushed over he had already been lying on the ground, unconscious, that time Shen Qiao also believed he had died, but
That time Shen Qiao had sighed, but it was out of unresolved debts and grievances, out of pity for the death of body and soul of a grandmaster of a generation, and not like now, where numerous unknown sentiments threatened to overwhelm him.
Are you grieving for me? Yan Wushi saw his expression, and burst outughing.
Shen Qiao collected himself: You said the w in your demonic core was fixed, this fight with Hulugu, you can go into it fully.
Yan Wushi smiled: Thats right, but there are exceptions to all things, nevermind that the opponent is Hulugu himself. Or based on your understanding of me, are you hoping that I arrogantly state that I am certain to win?
Shen Qiao also smiled: If Yan-zongzhu said something along those lines, I wouldnt be surprised in the least.
He finally felt something was off about their position, extended a hand to push the other away, trying to get up.
But Yan Wushi didnt move, not only did he not move, he kept him pinned down, his position was quite technical, immobilizing the otherpletely, without letting Shen Qiao feel any difort.
Shen Qiao thought he was still waiting for his answer, so said: I understand Yan-zongzhus will, I will do my best to protect them, if Huanyue Sect has trouble, as long as theyre not doing anything against the logic of the heavens, I will also do my best to defend them.
In the jianghu, a promise was worth a thousand gold, with Shen Qiaos character, this promise was worth even more than a thousand gold, unless he died, this promise would hold in face of all thunder and storms.
He remembered Yan Wushis entrust things to after Im gone, suddenly felt it was extremelyughable andmentable.
Bian Yanmei and Yu Shengyan those two, how would they ovep in anyway with the words powerless or alone? Even if they were left to the jianghu, they would only bully the vast majority, and not the other way around.
After his response, Yan Wushi still hadnt moved.
With a sincerity and softness that Shen Qiao had never heard before, he asked: A-Qiao, you treat me so well, how can I repay you?
Shen Qiao: To treat friends sincerely, why seek a return?
Yan Wushi, as if not hearing his words, continued: What others dream of in gold, gems, fame, fortune, its all worthless in your eyes.
Shen Qiao corrected him: Thats not right, I also like fame and fortune.
Yan Wushi: En?
Shen Qiao: Xuandushan couldnt remain separate from the world, and for me to protect Xuandushan, I also cant remain separate from the world, in the jianghu, potential is the most powerful backing, but Xuandushan is also a Daoist sect, a Daoist sect cannot be separate from the dynasty, before you were able to connect me with Yang Jian, let Xuandushan stake a foothold in Changan, Im very grateful to you.
Yan Wushi, a small smile, this person understands everything.
Shen Qiao: So fame and fortune is useful, but one needs to be aware not to get entangled.
Everyone knew this principle, it was easy to say but hard to do, Yu Ai, Tan Yuanchun likely also thought this way, but who would be able to persist until the end?
Yan Wushi, softly: Thats why youre special, these things to you, truly exist outside of the self, I gave it some thought, and was unable to think of anything that could truly repay you, I can only give you myself as repayment, what do you think?
No! Shen Qiao gaped, seeing him about to lower his head, he no longer hesitated and aimed a palm strike at his chest!
Yan Wushi made to grab his wrist, but then he couldnt maintain his centre of gravity, was forced to move a little to one side, Shen Qiaos other hand sliced towards his other shoulder, in an instant the two of them had exchanged multiple moves, Shen Qiao took the opportunity to strike back, pinned him under his body instead.
Yan Wushi, amazed: So you like this position, you should have said earlier!
That expression, innocent however you look at it!
By Shen-daozhangs life experience, even if he didnt know what exactly the other was alluding to, could still understand the ambiguity in those words.
Now he really believed the others demonic core was fixed, otherwise with the fight looming, how could he still have the time to tease others!
Shen Qiao made to seal his meridian points, Yan Wushi wouldnt let him seed, arms flying, a blink of the eye and multiple moves were exchanged again, every move was a wless knife point.
The two of them were both highly ranked martial masters, Shen Qiao might be a notch behind, but the difference wouldnt be that significant, at this point Yan Wushi simply gave up, opened himself up to the others palm strike.
As expected, Shen Qiao paused, and couldnt do it, instead Yan Wushi took the opportunity to pin him under his body again.
The beauty in his embrace, it would be hard to find a second under the heavens, but his most moving attribute wasnt his appearance. Everyone that had crossed paths with him knew, this person had a heart like the sea in which all rivers run into, steadfast in storms and setbacks, and yet he would never disce his suffering onto others, on any day, he could be the most kind and closest friend, in a crisis, he could be the most trustworthy life and deathpanion.
Shen Qiao wasnt wrong, in Yan Wushis eyes previously, aside from disciples, there were only two categories of people, one was opponents, the other ants, but now, Shen Qiaos weight in his heart clearly didnt belong to either category, more than that, and even heavier, more heavy than even Bian Yanmei could imagine.
This intention, whenever it had begun wasnt important, the important thing was that Shen Qiao in their interactions had slowly let his guard down, and was willing to treat him like a friend again, willing to make such arge promise for him, but this wasnt enough.
For Yan Wushi, this was far, far from enough.
What he wanted was a particrity that only urred once in heaven and hell, a position that someone else couldnt casually imitate or steal away, he had always been domineering, what he wanted, had to be the best, that no one could rece.
Yan Wushi had not overtly demonstrated this intention, nevermind forcing a bow against its curve,pared to his previous methods, this would be considered gentle, all of it was because he understood Shen Qiao too well.
This person seemed acquiescent, in truth he had a peerless backbone, any method that crossed a line, might lead to them walking away, distancing him farther and farther, look at Yu Ai, it couldnt be a better lesson of a previous cart crash.
So Yan Wushi changed his usual methods, incrementally he drew the other towards his trap, not intense at all, he hadnt even sealed the others meridians when they exchanged moves if he had sealed the others meridians, he could force the other into a position of passivity, forced to listen, but what was the point of that?
No point at all.
Shen Qiao sumbed to softness and not to harsh measures, Yan Wushi using this opportunity to regain the upper hand, it was not totally unexpected.
You dont want anything, I can only deliver myself to you, isnt that enough? From their position, Yan Wushi should be looking down, a sense of superiority, but Shen Qiao could sense behind his grin that he was holding back, found it enraging and funny.
Do you still remember, back then what happened in the cave? He slowly lowered his head, the tone of his voice light and warm.
What happened in the cave, Shen Qiao remembered two instances, one was after Yan Wushi and Ruyan Kehui fought, Shen Qiao thought he had been injured, pursued him into the caves to see if he was ok, the result was nearly being choked to death, the other, was when the other had used his shanhetongbei to scale fish.
His thoughts stopped there, Shen Qiaos expression darkened.
I implore Yan-zongzhu to let go, Im not used to talking to people like this.
Theres no one else here anyway. Yan Wushiughed, pulled him up into his arms, half pressed to the wall, in this way Shen Qiao went from a lying down position to a sitting position, but he was still half trapped in the others embrace.
Shen Qiao:
The other had not sealed his meridians, the point being if he wanted to break away, hed have to move against Yan Wushi, if he struck out lightly, the other could nullify it effortlessly, if he struck out forcefully, the other would just give up, a intive do as you will, then Shen Qiao couldnt. This was totally
A dead pig doesnt fear boiling water.
Yan Wushi: Im about to meet my death, and you dont even have the patience to listen to me say a few words?
Shen Qiao sighed, gave up struggling: Speak.
Yan Wushi smiled: But I thought about it just now, and instead of speaking, I should just act.
Topic to topic, Shen Qiao could not keep up with this train of thought, nkly: Ah?
And then he couldnt say anymore, his voice was cut-off abruptly, his vision obstructed by a shadow, on his lips there was heat and softness, the other pried open his teeth, advanced ruthlessly.
From the side there was a brief yelp, Yu Shengyan was at the doorway, the deer had bitten his robe from behind, he had been intending to step back, and had nearly tripped over the deer.
Shen Qiao struck out a palm towards Yan Wushis shoulder, straightened his torso, standing up, breaking away.
But his lips were a bit swollen, his hair a bit messy, his expression very unnatural, embarrassed and annoyed, uncertain if he was more embarrassed or more annoyed, but looking like this, he couldnt even start to maintainposure.
Yu Shengyan saw his shizun begin to look his way, would rather have dashed his head open on a pir.
With his wugong, he wouldnt have made this kind of mistake, the faulty with his timing.
He had puttered around the whole residence, thought that the two of them would have finished their discussion by now, so he could go greet shizun, who knew hed arrive right on time for this see no evil.
Trulyunfortunate!
Yu Shengyanughed dryly: That, can you pretend I was never here?
He had no more courage to greet his shifu, turned around and vanished, running far away as he could.
Da-shixiong, is it toote for me to go stay with you in Changan, wuwu!
The author would like to say:
This work is certain to be different from Dawangs other works, because even to the end, there will be no clear deration or words of love, even something like I like you will not appear.
Because ording to the style of this work, they have a kind of know-in-the-heart-no-need-to-dere scenario to make sense of things, these matters, if stated matter-of-fact is boring, Lao Yan feels A-Qiao can understand, A-Qiao is also not someone who says things aloud, touching on the point is enough, lightly skimming the surface, something thats there or not, I dont know do you guys understand?
I know nowadays many works are not written this way, everything has to be said loud and clear, but this work doesnt.
Chapter 126
Chapter 126
Two days before the duel.
Almost everyone had their eyes on this fight.
The inns in Funing County had long filled up, countless jianghu people had flooded into this obscure town, it resembled the time that preceded Shen Qiao and Kunyes fight.
The difference was, back then although Shen Qiao had arge reputation, it was not on ount of his martial prowess, his fight with Kunye attracted attention because on some level, it represented the continuation of Qi Fengge and Hulugus legacies, people looked to them to see a shadow of the two grandmasters of yore.
This fight between Yan Wushi and Hulugu, many people saw it as the face-off between the central ins wulin and the Tujue.
The Buddhist, Daoist, Ru sects, along with various other major and minor sects, of the people who had heard the news, eight or nine times out of ten they had rushed over.
Rumour has it that one inn waspletely rented out by Linchuanxuegong, even their sect leader Ruyan Kehui was here personally, prepared to witness this fight with his own eyes.
Tiantai Sect Fayi-chanshi, Qingchengshan Chunyangguan Yi Bichen, Xuandu Purple Pavillion, Fajing Sect, Liuligong, Bixia Sect, even the faraway Tuyuhun Jushe-zhizheall of these people, were either here personally, or sent a disciple as a delegate, clearly not willing to miss out on this once-in-a-thousand-years showdown.
There was ten thousand pairs of eyes!
It was going to be more brilliant than the fight between Shen Qiao and Kunye!
At the same time that it drew the worlds eyes, it also signified the peril of arge spectacle.
Win, then you were peerless under the heavens.
Lose, then you descended into the abyss.
This was not merely a martial arts confrontation, but also a confrontation of reputation and of life. No one was nave enough to believe that the two of them would stop after a friendly scrimmage, twenty years ago Qi Fengge and Hulugus fight, Hulugu had been seriously injured, almost dead, only then did he undertake the twenty year vow to not return to the central ins, wandering the outskirts in seclusion, Qi Fengge was not much better off many people believed that it was because of the severity of the injuries sustained in this fight, that he developed a chronic condition, leading to Qi-zhengrenster death, this was merely a rumour, no one had any evidence.
Nevertheless, for many run-of-the-mill jianghu people, who were unlikely to ever catch a glimpse of the pinnacle of the cultivation world, to be able to be present here, even if they were unable to ascend the steep Yinghui Peak, and could only sit waiting in Funing County, it was still the most marvellous chance of a lifetime.
I heard that the biggest gambling house in Funing Couty has opened up this round, epting bets for the oue in zongzhu and Hulugus fight. The one speaking was the head manager of the residence, he was currently respectfully rying his report to Yan Wushi.
Yu Shengyan had not dared to make an appearance in front of Yan Wushi these past few days, who knows where hed run off to.
Although they were in a countryside residence, they were not cut off from the news, just the opposite, the head manager would send someone to get the most recent news everyday, the most recent sect to arrive in the county, where they were staying, where Linchuanxuegongs people went today, etc., all of it would make its way back here.
As one of the parties in the face-off, Yan Wushi was way more idle and settled than anyone could imagine.
Currently he held a piece of walnut shell that had been broken apart by the maidservant and threw it at the small deer: A-Qiao,e here.
The small deer was snuggling against Shen Qiao coyly, lowering its head to drink water from his cup, but was struck by a piece of walnut shell, it didnt make a fuss, continued to drink its water like a well-mannered someone.
Shen Qiao couldnt keep watching however, the deer had a name that was identical to his, clearly this was not done with good intention, the deer was well-behaved, not troubling anyone, but someone kept on bullying and teasing it.
Another walnut shell was thrown, this time it didnt hit the deers head, it was intercepted mid-flight by a leaf, made tangent with the head managers ear, then embedded itself in the pir behind him.
The head manager broke out into a cold sweat.
Shen Qiao, apologetic: Sorry, I hope I didnt scare you?
The head manager shook his head continuously, he by what virtue and what ability, could undertake an apology from this person.
Yan Wushi startedughing.
Shen Qiao really wanted to roll his eyes at him, but that would be messing around too much, he petted the unknowing small deer, he thought, when I get a chance how about I get you a new name.
Yan Wushi asked abruptly: What are the odds?
The head manager was nk for a moment, then realized he was asking him, rushed to say: One to ten.
Shen Qiao had not gambled before, but he knew what one to ten meant, he was surprised: On whom?
Head manager: On master winning.
Shen Qiao: And if Hulugu wins?
The head manger coughed quietly: One to two.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi wasnt upset, instead he smiled: Looks like they dont expect much from me!
Hulugus reappearance in the central ins, his first fight had been his shocking stage entrance on Qingchengshan, first beating Yi Bichen and then Shen Qiao, two of the top ten martial artists, both grandmasters, in a turn of an eye they had lost, this martial record, was enough to stun the world.
Yan Wushi was powerful, but with Hulugu in the spotlight, he lost some of his lustre.
Moreover, Hulugu was of the same martial generation as Qi Fengge, once your wugong surpassed a certain stage, age no longer restricted your body, establishing physical limits, in contrast it signified more experience.
Shen Qiao, ndly: When youre like this, I also dont expect much.
Yan Wushi raised an eyebrow: This venerable like what? Unless you mean before the match, I should be reduced to a mess, unable to sleep or eat? Or should my eyes overflow with tears, holding onto your leg saying A-Qiao I dont want to go anymore?
Shen Qiao gave him a look, didnt say anything.
Yan Wushi tried to reassure him: I dont think theres anything to be worried about, you also shouldnt be worried, Ive entrusted Huanyue Sect to you, if worstes to worst my skull will bust open another crack, its not like it hasnt opened before.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi smiled merrily and shrugged: Another crack, maybe Xie Ling cane back, then you can whisper sweet nothings to each other again.
Shen Qiao:
He was a person of the jianghu, his wugong was also exceptional, moreover he had fought with Hulugu, naturally he understood what this fight entailed, and because he understood, he had been wracking his head these days for something that might help Yan Wushi, giving him a better chance in the fight.
But the path of martial practice, how easy would it be to take a shortcut? Shen Qiao had been able to reconstruct his meridians, but that had been under the condition where he had nullified his own wugongpletely, although the saying goes construction is built on wreckage, if you were doing fine who would go about wrecking? Yan Wushi to be able to fix the w in his demonic core was already a godsend, if there was no author: Yuan Ying
Yu Shengyan did not get along with Yuan Ying, every three sentences hed find a fault.
Yuan Ying on ount of his stutter had never won a argument, with Yu Shengyan was no exception.
But then he learned a boss move.
Yu Shengyan: Youre this slow-witted, it truly tarnishes Qi-zhengren and your shixiongs face, if I were you, Id keep to the mountain forever out of shame!
Yuan Ying (disying an I-didnt-hear-you-clearly, befuddled expression): Ha?
Yu Shengyan: I said, this slow-witted, it truly tarnishes Qi-zhengren and your shixiongs face!
Yuan Ying: Ha?
Yu Shengyan: Youre stupid, a gue!
Yuan Ying: Ha?
Yu Shengyan: do you seek death
Yuan Ying: Ha?
Yu Shengyan: (foaming at the mouth)
Yuan Ying, reaching his conclusion: This method of arguing, unless they fight you physically, guarantees victory. If ites to a fight, even if I cant win I can still run, watch them rage-quit.
Extra 3
Extra 3
The ground was wide and even here, there was a mountain to one side, a natural wind barrier in the night, truly a good spot to rest, Liu-biaoshi did not choose this spot half-haphazardly, however Shen Qiao with his martial arts acumen sensed that not all was quite right.
He took a careful look of their surroundings in all directions.
The sun was setting, the world thrown into dusk, his injured eyes had gradually recovered with his niegong, he could see more or less as clearly as before, in his scan of the area, he didnt uncover anything suspicious.
Daozhang, Liu-biaoshi came over to extend a personal invitation, theyre boiling jerky, if daozhang doesnt mind meat, do you want to join us?
Truthfully he had no great interest in this kind of too-pretty Daoist, but the other always carried a sword, and that sword didnt seem like mere decoration, he probably did have some skill, if something did happen on the road theyd at least have each other, for someone like him who was used to wandering the jianghu as a career, one more friend was better than one more enemy.
Shen Qiao didnt mind meat, just that he preferred lighter fare, on the road however there was no room to pick and choose, so he didnt turn down the invitation, after thanking him he walked over, sat down to drink pork soup together.
The mother and daughter of the Li family were sitting in the carriage, curtains drawn, blocking out the view of the inside, surrounding the carriage were the Li family servants and maidservants, Li-biaoshi and his group were very sensible and didnt disturb them, the two groups remained about ten steps apart.
Daozhang, after arriving in Jiankang, do you have somewhere to stay, if not, you could head to Baimenguan in the city, rumour has it that the new emperor has expressed interest in Daoist rituals, with your charm, if you went you would for sure be selected.
Shen Qiao,ughing-crying:
Although he was a Daoist, he was not the kind that brewed elixirs and drew seals! Truth was that there were many different types of Daoists.
But he didnt refute Liu-biaoshi, only asked: In my memory, Chen favours the Ru sects, howe the new emperor is interested in Daoists?
It was only after Shen Qiao had crossed the Chen border that he learned the previous Chen emperor Chen Xu had recently passed, that the new emperor Chen Shubao was the son of Chen Xu and empress Liu Jingyan, formally and rightfully ascending the throne.
He also recalled, Chen was situated within the jurisdiction of Linchuanxuegong, the empress Liu Jingyan, now empress dowager, had another identity as Ruyan Kehuis shimei.
Liu-biaoshiughed and shook his head: This matter, how would I know of it, perhaps the emperors temporary fixation, to brew elixirs? From antiquity to now, what emperor takes an exception to chasing after immortality, even among us jianghu people, isnt there a belief that the pinnacle of martial arts cultivation is also the realm of the celestials?
But an emperor not interested in political affairs, instead preupied with the intangible, fruitless lifelong task of brewing elixirs, it was nature standing on its head.
Shen Qiao was aware that someone like Liu-biaoshi wouldnt know the details, so he didnt ask too much, after chatting idly for some time, night had descendedpletely, they all got up one by one to go rest.
Is Shen-daozhang not nning to rest? Liu-biaoshi saw that he was still seated cross-legged under a tree, and asked after him.
It was a summer night, on the road there was no fuss, there were no tents to rest in, many peopley down directly on the ground to sleep, otherwise theyy on one of the luggage carts, covering themselves with a robe, spending the night like this, Liu-biaoshi and the others were used to this kind of life, and didnt consider it a particr hardship.
Im used to meditating to rest, the nighttime is no exception, Liu-xiong doesnt need to worry. Shen Qiao smiled.
Liu-biaoshi, somewhat envious: Ay, back when I was learning martial arts, Id also use meditation in lieu of sleep, unfortunately after so many years of wandering left and right, the weariness from the day, after I lie down at night I lose all of my senses, after all this time, the sect gongfu that shifu taught me has all gone to waste!
Shen Qiao asked: Which sect does Liu-xionge from?
Liu-biaoshi: I am a disciple of Zhongnan Sect.
Shen Qiao, surprised: Thats the same sect as Zhangsun Sheng?
Liu-biaoshi, dejected: Zhangsun-shixiong is the personal disciple of the sect leader, and is of high birth from a northern family, Im just a son of amoner, and only disciple-in-name, am unfit to enter the hallowed halls, how would I dare say I am from the same sect as Zhangsun-shixiong?
Shen Qiao offered someforting words, only then did Liu-biaoshis mood improve a little, seeing Shen Qiao meditate, he remembered the skill he had neglected for so long, his heart itched, so he sat down next to him, and prepared to meditate through the night.
He did have a practice of sitting to meditate, but many people considered meditation separate from sleeping, Liu-biaoshi had every intention of mimicking Shen Qiao, but before midnight, he couldnt help himself, leaning against a tree, he fell soundly asleep.
At this moment, Shen Qiao suddenly leapt up, dove forwards!
Simultaneously, sound broke open the sky, arrows like shooting stars fell upon the Li family carriage!
No one had time to react, there had been sentries standing guard, but by this time of night most people couldnt shrug off their fatigue, their reactions were much slower, even Liu-biaoshi someone who had trained in an orthodox martial arts sect, had just opened his eyes, raising his head to look in the direction of the noise.
That arrow was unable to strike the carriage before it was caught by a hand.
Shen Qiao snapped the arrow in his hand in two, more arrows followed!
Bandits! Bandits! Sharp whistles and yells started into the night, even the deepest sleepers were eventually roused, grasping their swords they prepared to enter battle.
By the time they had reacted, Shen Qiao had already intercepted five six arrows, the other side had not expected this group to have such a powerful asset, seeing that their ambush was unsessful, they were forced to step out into the light, bursting out of the night, they attacked.
This group wore all ck, they were bandits clearly, Liu-biaoshi had said earlier that this stretch of road was in the inter-regions, not in the jurisdiction of the south or the north, bandits weremon, The Li family mother and daughter didnt expect their luck to be so good, encountering such a misfortune, they were screaming in fear in the carriage, the servants that had originally surrounded the carriage had on ount of the arrows ducked and evaded every which way.
The scene was one of chaos.
The group consisted of thirty forty people, every single one was a capable martial artist who had trained from childhood, their staturesrge and menacing, their expressions frightening, after realizing the situation the bodyguards struggled against them, however their lethality was a notch below, very quickly they lost the advantage.
The Li family was very well-off, on this move to Jiankang they had brought along all of their possessions, anyone with eyes could see that this was a fat sheep for ughter, naturally the bandits wouldnt have given up on the opportunity, they had been able to mobilize such arge group.
What the bodyguards couldnt deal with, there was still a Shen Qiao, Liu-biaoshi fighting one against two was already at his limits, but for Shen Qiao, these people were slightly more skilled but nothing impressive in his eyes, shanhetongbei leaving its scabbard, it swept away all enemies, these bandits who usually were victorious everywhere, how could they rival Shen Qiao?
Everyone watched dumbstruck as Shen Qiao, one against all, injured the bandits, felling them, Liu-biaoshi finally realized what was happening, he called over people to help, they sealed the bandits meridian points and bound them in rope.
Aiya!
Behind him an arrow sliced through the air, aimed at the back of Shen Qiaos head, Shen Qiao hadnt expected that there would still be bandits left hiding in the dark, but with his wugong, his reaction time was plenty enough, just as he was about to turn to intercept the arrow, there was someone faster than him, that aiya was from the pain of blocking that arrow.
Shen Qiao was stunned, he hadnt expected the Li-xiaoniangzi who hed barely met to appear and block the arrow for him, he could only take the person into his arms and set them on the ground, then went after the person who had shot that arrow, beforeing back for the wounded.
Li-niangzi clearly did not expect her daughter to suddenly make this gesture, shed descended the carriage frantic, and was currently clutching her daughter and sobbing, that arrow had hit Li-xiaoniangzis shoulder, blood quickly seeping into arge patch on her clothes.
Having no alternative, Shen Qiao carried the person into the carriage, first sealing the meridian points to stop the bleeding, then breaking off the arrow shaft, pulling out the tip, then personally dressed the wound.
Li-xiaoniangzi had lost a lot of blood, she tremulously blinked open her eyes, looked at Shen Qiao who was far away as the horizon and right before her eyes, said besottedly: Daozhang, will I die?
Shen Qiao, at a loss: No.
The position of her injury was remarkable, it hadnt hit any tendon or bone, only the blood loss appeared excessive, but in reality the injury was not serious, Shen Qiao had no need at all for her to risk her life to block this arrow, but she had already done it, he couldnt go against her good intentions.
He brought out the medicines that he carried with him and gave them to her, then exined to Li-niangzi to give it to her daughter three times a day, the ointment as well.
Li-xiaoniangzi tugged on Shen Qiaos sleeve: Can daozhang stay for another moment?
The local customs of the day were not overly conservative, although not to the same degree as the brazen open sexual practices during the Qin and Han dynasties, but a girl could confess to someone she liked, and with her mother was right beside her, the intention behind Li-xiaoniangzis words was clear.
Shen Qiao shook his head: This poor one is a Daoist, thank you xiaoniangzi for your earlier generosity, its just that this poor one has enough wugong for self-preservation, I implore xiaoniangzi to not make such a risky gesture in the future.
Li-xiaoniangzi sighed: Along this journey, Ive grown to admire daozhang, Ive observed you secretly for a long time, I also know daozhangs heart is like a stone, has no intentions towards me, but a person living their lifetime, a tree reaching autumn, it wont be more than a couple of decades, to have the asion of meeting someone you like is already so rare, if its only to save face, losing it is no big deal. If daozhang is moved by my words, of course Id be ecstatic, if not, then I was still true to my own heart!
Li-niangzi hadnt expected her daughter to dere such bold words, she almost wanted to mp her hand over her mouth: My child shut up!
Shen Qiao paused: Xiaoniangzis words capture the essence of Daoist teachings, to act in ordance with the heart, not conceding to expectation.
Li-xiaoniangzi smiled weakly: To arrive at a daoist principle, I didnt expect to be ahead of daozhang.
Shen Qiao didnt say anything more to her, there was nothing to say, he left behind the medicines, exchanged a few more words with Li-niangzi, and then took his leave.
Outside Liu-biaoshi and his group had resolved the matter of the bandits, they were cleaning up the aftermath, in this era to turn in these people to the officials would be futile, they really didnt care, the bandits all had lives on their hands, apart from executing them the only option would be to let the tiger return to his mountain, the next round of travellers on this road would be subject to their attack again, Liu-biaoshi didnt choose thetter option.
After Liu-biaoshi dealt with everything, dawn was ghosting the horizon, all sleepiness had gone, he prepared to get everyone back on the road.
He saw Shen Qiao still standing under a tree, so he walked over and saw that the other was quite out of it, who knew what he was thinking, he couldnt help butugh: The Li family is rich, Li-xiaoniangzi is alsopletely besotted with daozhang, if daozhang wants to resume secr life and enter their family, in the future you are certain to sit on a pile of riches.
Only then did Shen Qiao return from his thoughts, throughout this journey his mind was a knot, only to be suddenly unraveled by Li-xiaoniangzis brief words, it was if he had solved at once many questions that he had thought about for so long, in this instant his face shone, under the warm brush of dawn, he was like clear jade, even Liu-biaoshi was struck by his countenance, he thought no wonder Li-xiaoniangzi would be besotted at first nce, willing to risk her life, this Daoist is indeed something to look at, nevermind his superior wugong.
Liu-xiong, I have a question to ask you. Shen Qiao said.
Liu-biaoshi, frazzled: Earlier it was daozhang who saved us, I havent even had a chance to thank you for saving my life, no need to be so formal, daozhang can ask anything!
Shen Qiao, with a serious expression: Can I ask Liu-xiong, have you ever had a sweetheart?
Liu-biaoshi, dumbstruck: Ha?
The author would like to say:
Extras are extras, light and fluffy, you dont need to think about it too much ~
A-Qiao is about to have an epiphany~
Extra 4
Extra 4
What, what sweetheart? Liu-biaoshi sputtered.
Shen Qiao shook his head, couldnt helpughing: Its nothing, I was just speaking carelessly, I shouldnt ask this kind of question.
Liu-biaoshi recovered, ran his knuckles through his hair, he thought he more or less knew what he was alluding to: Shen-daozhang has cultivated since you were young, clear of mind and desire, I bet you havent encountered muchmonlife, Li-xiaoniangzi must have given you a fright, its perfectly normal to not know what to do next!
The two of them had fought side by side just now, Liu-biaoshi had done an 180 of his earlier attitude, and seemed a lot more friendly: Truthfully on this matter I have no response, there cant be that much love and romance in this world, sweet murmurations, I was lucky enough to train in Zhongnan Sect, I only left the mountain and returned home at age seventeen, my parents arranged a marriage for me, I heard that the girl didnt know wugong, but was brought up properly, was of good and kind character, of course I agreed to my parents request, so there was never the question of liking or not liking, after we got married, my wife diligently managed the household, I think extremely well of her, if youre going to talk romance, thats the stuff poets recite after theyve eaten their meal and have nothing better to do, for those of us who traverse the jianghu, each day were beaten by the elements or fighting each other to survive, back there, if daozhang had not apanied us on this journey, then we likely wouldve sumbed right here!
Shen Qiao: Liu-xiong need not thank me, since we are going the same way, we should watch out for each other.
Liu-biaoshiughed: When we get to Jiankang, I must invite daozhang to a fancy meal, dont you dare refuse!
Shen Qiao: Thats great, I dont know anyone there, Ill be counting on Liu-xiong.
Liu-biaoshi: Straightforward! Truth be told, when I first saw daozhang I thought you looked a little weak, I was afraid you were like those schrs, carrying a sword only as essory, I didnt expect, tsktsk, your gongfu is probably stronger than my shifus!
Shen Qiao: Liu-xiong is too generous.
Liu-biaoshi: Since daozhang is not a stranger Ill say it directly, a joke is a joke, but Li-xiaoniangzi is deeply enamoured with daozhang, its a good choice, these times are chaotic, daozhangs wugong is enough for self-preservation,pared to wandering the jianghu, what about receiving Li-xiaoniangzi in marriage, with the Li familys fortunes and support, even if you cant be a hero, at least youll be a rich son-inw that can eat and dress without worry!
Shen Qiao, smiling-crying: Liu-xiong misunderstands, I have no untoward intentions towards Li-xiaoniangzi, my heart already belongs elsewhere, its just that before it was all muddled, and I hadnt been able to look at things carefully, back there it was as if Li-xiaoniangzi struck me directly over the head, that I came to a realization.
Liu-biaoshi, taken aback: So its like this, no wonder you asked me this question! This sweetheart of daozhangs, what do they think of daozhang?
Shen Qiao, a small frown: At first they kept pushing forward, I could only take every step back,ter they seemed to be upset.
Liu-biaoshi, speechless: These days women are more daring than men!
He turned the thought in his head, this daozhang was so charming, and had such strong wugong, no wonder women would fall for him, that Li-xiaoniangzi had only seen him a few times, spending most of her day in the carriage, but was still willing to jump out and risk her life blocking that arrow?
After all Liu-biaoshi was someone who had already crossed to the other side, he started giving Shen Qiao pointers: Women tend to be shy, its not everyday that she deres her intention, but you werent willing to ept, after a few times, those with a thin face would be too ashamed to face you again, if you take the initiative and exin things to her, like bamboo meeting the ax, everything will be resolved!
Shen Qiaos mouth twitched: That persons faceis not very thin at all.
Liu-biaoshi,ughing: Thats even better, just say it directly, with daozhangs looks, the other is certain to bashfully ept, then you can go ahead to the girls family and ask for her hand!
Shen Qiao replied: They are quite arrogant, after that reception it will be hard for them to be willing to acquiesce again.
Liu-biaoshi: Thats easy, as long as theyre human theyll have something they like, go along that vein, gift her something she likes, everything else will follow!
Shen Qiao, earnestly learning: Liu-xiong please advise me.
Liu-biaoshi: What about a hairpin, dont women love essories and precious gems, if her style is simple, then you can gift one of peach-wood or jade, if she likes more mour, then something gold or silver with encrusted gems, I tell you its guaranteed to work!
Shen Qiao thought of Yan Wushis travelling clothes, all of it was overseen by his people, even a hairpin on his head would be equivalent to amoners annual sry, and he didnt even pay it that much attention, so Shen Qiao shook his head: They dont care much for these objects.
Liu-biaoshi, furrowing his brow: Thenfood? The necessities of everyday life, there ought to be a preference?
Shen Qiao thought about this, hesitating: They liketangren?
But that was what Xie Ling liked.
Does Yan Wushi also like eating tangren? Shen Qiao imagined Yan Wushis arrogant face licking a tangren, immediately his own expression became very strange.
Liu-biaoshi also found it strange: Tangren, isnt that what little kids like to eat?
Thening to his own conclusion, was relieved again: Daozhangs sweetheart is a young person?
Shen Qiao coughed quietly, felt a bit guilty: I guess so.
Liu-biaoshi thought to himself, his appearance definitely attracts xiaoniangzi, didnt that Li-xiaoniangzi only need to see him a couple of times before beingpletely befuddled?
Then thats even easier, the younger the age, the less the experience, a couple of words and youll make her happy, it has to be said Shen-daozhang, the wife has intention, and you are also inclined, but howe you didnt even find out what that xiaoniangzi likes?
Shen Qiao actually did know, but knowing it was still not helpful: They like to train, and challenge others in martial arts.
In the jianghu there was certainly no shortage of women obsessed with martial arts, Liu-biaoshi wasnt surprised: With daozhangs wugong, if you wanted advise her, you would certainly have more than enough expertise.
Shen Qiao rubbed his nose: I cannot beat them in a fight.
Liu-biaoshi was shocked, women these days were something else, no wonder Shen-daozhang kept pulling back, if it was me I also wouldnt be brave enough to marry this tigeress!
Then, then He was running out of words, Just try all of the strategies once, as the old saying goes, sincerity will surmount all, even rock and steel, there must be some truth to it, if shes also interested in you, even if the thing you gift her is not to her liking, shell still see your intention.
Shen Qiao also realized that there was no more to be gleaned: Thank you Liu-xiong for the lesson.
Liu-biaoshi saw that although his wugong was impressive, in this matter he was totally clueless, and so gave him a lot of advice, he even told him about how he carried his wife around in their rooms: Just because a woman has to keep up appearances in public, one is more serious than the next, but after the door is closed and with no audience, whats the harm in letting her have her way, our lives are only a brief couple of decades, its not easy to meet someone you like, you have to cherish it!
Shen Qiao held back hisughter: Yes, I will remember.
By this time everything had been more or less cleaned up, in order to hurry to the next town so they could rest, everyone sped up their pace, Shen Qiao and Liu-biaoshi fell to the end of the procession, covering the group from the back.
Their horses at a gallop, the wind flying by, no one said anything, they wouldnt have known that in the carriage another private conversation was happening.
Li-xiaoniangzi, who should still be passed out, groaned and woke up, she asked the person beside her: How did I do back there?
Li-niangzi spoke honestly: It was somewhat exaggerated.
Li-xiaoniangzi rolled her eyes at her: In order to have Shen-daozhang realize his true intention, I had to really make a ruse of physical injury, if this feat leads to Shen-daozhangs epiphany, then my injury will not have been in vain!
Li-niangzi, sympathetic: It must have been hard on you, you actually took this arrow!
Li-xiaoniangzi, forlorn: Isnt it the case, it hurts so much, but Shen-daozhang is so amazing, if I dont make it convincing, hell see right through it!
Li-niangzi reassured her: Nevermind, you know this was our mission, the better weplete it, the better off well be, zongzhu is generous, hes certain to reward you well.
After the bandit incident, everyone was on edge, if only they could arrive immediately in town, and avoid any further incidents.
On ount of Li-xiaoniangzis injury, they stayed in town for a few more days, two three meals a day plus lodgings was no small sum, luckily the Li family was well-off, and didnt take this additional cost to heart, Li-niangzi for her daughter to rest a couple more days didnt care for any sum, even Shen Qiao received her multiple thanks for beating back the bandits, Li-niangzi didnt me him for her daughters injured body and injured heart, even forced arge sum of money onto Shen Qiao.
Pushing onwards, their group finally after half a month arrived in Jiankang.
After entering the city, the Li mother and daughter found their rtives, everyone was supposed to go their separate ways, but Liu-biaoshi was very enthusiastic, dragged Shen Qiao through all of Jiankang, then he invited him to a meal, gave him his address, made Shen Qiao promise that he would pay him a visit in the future when he had time, only then did he bid farewell.
After parting ways with Liu-biaoshi, Shen Qiao found the Baimenguan he had mentioned earlier, intending to stay there a couple of days, instead he ran right into the court official with the emperors decree summoning talented Daoists into the pce, Shen Qiao stood out from the others, so they approached him to inquire his history, Shen Qiao responded in kind, it was the same response he had given to Liu-biaoshi back then.
The official was in a hurry to meet the quota demanded by the emperor, so they didnt inquire in any more detail, people were susceptible to outward appearances, and Shen Qiaos appearance definitely met the criteria for what most people considered celestial.
Can I ask daozhang, does your cultivation practice involve brewing elixirs?
Shen Qiao was about to say no, the words on his lips, he realized something, and took a turn: My cultivation path is the hearts intention, its only distantly rted to the brewing of elixirs, but in the practice of reading people and ces I do have some knowledge.
The official hearing that he had no expertise in elixirs was a little disappointed, but hearing he could read people, was happy again: Then, daozhang can divinate the future?
Shen Qiao, modestly: I know a thing or two.
Official: The current emperor is inclined towards the Daoist arts, hes looking for talented Daoists to advise him ofmon pitfalls, is daozhang willing to apany me into the pce to have an audience with the emperor, if the emperor likes you, what awaits daozhang, is nothing less than a sea of riches!
Shen Qiaoing to Chen, his purpose had been to get close to the new sovereign, to see how hepared against Yang Jian, who knew that as soon as he started getting sleeping somebody brought him a pillow, he was not close to Ruyan Kehui, if he missed this opportunity, it would not be easy to get a second chance at such a forthright opportunity to meet the emperor.
He was now firmly in the secr world, knew how to interact with people, and so he epted it without much thought, but he couldnt appear too superior, it would only lead the official to underestimate him.
So his expression revealed some hesitation as he said: This poor one has made an oath to my forefathers, I have to recite the scriptures aloud multiple times a day, I have not yetpleted my task for the day, it appears my fate with the emperor continues, perhaps on another day.
The Ru Sects were very influential in the Chen dynasty, so within Jiankang there was norge daoguan, this Baimenguan amongst all of the daoguan was not the most ostentatious, having been oppressed for so long the other Daoists upon hearing the summon from the emperor had all been extremely moved, their faces aglow, only this neer Daoist demonstrated equanimity.
The official indeed seemed impressed with him, even the other Daoists from Baimenguan tried to convince him: Daoyou why dont you ept the invitation, youre a guest of Baimenguan after all, if the emperor flies into a rage and wants to me someone, well suffer the disaster befalling all the fish in the pond!
It was only then that Shen Qiao sighed: Then I implore the official to lead the way.
The court summoning Daoists, Shen Qiao wouldnt be the only one summoned, once Shen Qiao epted, his name was recorded on the registration, after three days, the official had amassed ten or so Daoists who had fit the description, Shen Qiao and two other Daoists from Baimenguan were at that time ushered into the pce.
The Chen pce was around the same size as the pce in Sui, but was much more ornate and refined in its details, disying the splendor of jiangnan, most Daoists would never see such luxury in their lifetimes, although they tried hard to keep a straight face, their eyes revealed their surprise and delight.
Shen Qiao and his group after entering the pce were brought into Wangxiandian.
Inside on the left and right were eight seats, mostly upied, thest three seats near the door were naturally left for Shen Qiaos group.
Shen Qiao had no wish to fight for seat order with the Baimenguan Daoists, he gave the two at the front to them, himself he sat on the seat closest to door, winning grateful nces from the other two.
Closest to the door meant the least highly regarded.
The attendant dered: The emperor has not yet arrived, everyone should stay calm and keep quiet.
The Daoists of course wouldnt dare cause a ruckus, but small whispers were inevitable, Shen Qiaos gaze slid over his surroundings casually, when it fell on a particr person, his hair stood on end, and at first he thought his eyes had betrayed him.
That person had his eyes closed feigning sleep, not interacting with the people around him, the image of aloofness, but in the next moment he opened his eyes, and looked in Shen Qiaos direction.
Their eyes met, and the other looked away as if nothing had happened.
Shen Qiao:
Extra 5
Extra 5
Shen Qiaos eyes were working, so there was no way he had the wrong person.
What surprised him was that the other had the nerve to appear here, apart from exchanging his usual outfit for a Daoist robe, he didnt even modify his appearance in the slightest, still wearing that impassive face, sitting in the pce of Chen, as an esteemed guest of the emperor.
It was widely known that Chen was within the jurisdiction of the Ru sects, to put it bluntly, Ruyan Kehui saw it as his exclusive domain, not permitting the purview of outsiders, for example the Buddhist sect Tiantai Sect was simrly located within Chens borders, but was all but suffocated by Linchuanxuegong.
In hand-to-handbat, Yan Wushi naturally didnt fear Ruyan Kehui, but after all he had the local stronghold, the lofty Huanyue Sect zongzhu disguising himself as a Daoist to enter the pce to see the emperor, with intentions of snatching away some of Rus influence, drawing the Ru Sects enmity, this kind of rumour if it got out would do no good, as Shen Qiao saw it, the other really had no need to bring this trouble onto himself.
That being said, Yan Wushi was Yan Wushi, if everything he did could be anticipated by others, then he would no longer be Yan Wushi.
Maybe it was because Shen Qiaos gaze lingered too long on Yan Wushi, the Baimenguan Daoist next to him took notice, and so turned his head and whispered: Shen-daoyou, do you recognize that daoyou over there?
Shen Qiao: No, I just arrived in Jiankang, and still need Zhang-daoyou to introduce me to the others.
Zhang-daoshi said: I only recognize the two opposite you, theyre Daoists from Lanshuiguan in the capital, Lanshuiguan is even more decrepit than our Baimenguan, who knows how those two were able to trick the official into bringing them in here!
Shen Qiao didnt know how to react, it was said that those that walk the same path are easy enemies, although the Daoists appeared to cultivate towards equanimity and immortality, in actuality within the sects there were still a hundred variations of personality.
I heard that previously several daoyou already had an audience with the emperor, was the emperor not satisfied with them?
Zhang-daoshi: The emperor seeks immortality, naturally seeks the expertise of the Daoist sects, but the Ru Sects firmly oppose this, within the capital Donghai is thergest daoguan, the emperor originally sought out Daoists from Donghaiguan, rumour has it that halfway through the session, the Ru sects found out, that Ruyan Kehui is so annoying, he had the empress dowager step in, exposed the Donghaiguan Daoists illusory demonstration, and chase them away.
On this point, Zhang-daoshi appeared to revel in their downfall: But if that hadnt been the case, we would have never gotten a chance to prove ourselves, those Donghaiguan Daoists wanted to be the sole benefactors of the prize, and so were easily defeated, if all of the Daoists in Jiankang could stand together, why would we have anything to fear from Linchuanxuegong?
Shen Qiao thought, even if we took the sum of all of you, you would still be no match against Ruyan Kehui.
If thats the case, howe we havent seen any people from Linchuanxuegong on our venture into the pce today?
Zhang-daoshi: Youre new here, so you dont know, not long after the new emperor ascended, Lord Shixing started an uprising, Ruyan Kehui is currently deployed with the troops to quash the rebellion, the empress dowager is overseeing things here in court, not wanting to bear the terrible heat today, shes relocated to another hall to deal with political matters.
Shen Qiao came to an abrupt realization, no wonder the emperor was so carefree, when theres no tiger on the mountain, even the monkey can dere itself king.
If the empress dowager were to discover this, she might throw a fit at the emperor, will we also be persecuted?
Zhang-daoshi: Its not like that, Ive looked into this, the empress dowager has her origins in the Ru sects, but she doesnt discriminate against Buddhism or Daoism, not like Ruyan Kehui that old geezer, if it were up to him hed burn all of the other sects within Chen to the ground, we have the emperors favour, as long as were careful, nothing bad should happen to us.
He wasnt a bad person, hed beenpletely forting with Shen Qiao, but even if the empress dowager did decide to persecute themter, it was no impediment against peoples ambitions, the allure of riches, after all, those Donghaiguan Daoists had only just been kicked out, one invitation from the emperor, and all the seats here were upied again.
Of course, there was also a fake Daoist this time.
Shen Qiao couldnt help casting another look at Yan Wushi, the other was looking straight ahead, still seated silently with brows knitted, he might have actually been a virtuous Daoist.
After a few moments, apanied by the attendants pronouncement, a young person with a few hairs on his chin walked out from behind the screen.
Everyone rose to their feet to provide their formal greeting.
The emperors steps were not hurried nor slow, it carried the leisurely air of nobility, since antiquity this pattern of footsteps, resembling dynasties past, were considered by many esteemed personages to be the marker of a true sovereign.
Unlike him, the other Daoists wouldnt be thinking in this vein, seeing the emperors arrival, all they were thinking about was how to garner his favour, ande out a step ahead.
After the emperor was seated, he asked all of the Daoists present: I have gone over the various books and teachings of the schools, the Ru sects valuepassion, the Buddhist sects value reincarnation, only the Daoist sects value this life, all of the daozhang here today, what are your thoughts on this?
The closer your seat the better the emperor regarded you, everyone gave their response in turn.
One of the Daoists surnamed Lin gave this response: The Buddhists say we have three lifetimes, then the past life and the next life, who would know any of it, as for the saying past life rues virtue, this life all riches, the Daoists have a different take, for example your highness is seated on the throne because your highness is the ziwei sovereign star incarnate, if a sovereign star, then how would it have a past and next life? So this poor one believes that saying is a falsehood! Your highness is of the heavens, if you cultivate diligently, there is no worry about not ascending, your return to the ss of the celestials is certain.
The emperor was very interested: Then as this daozhang sees it, how should I cultivate, to return to the heavens?
Lin-daoshi: En, the Daoist method, with origins in the sects inner cultivation, that plus supplementation with rare elixirs, will naturally lead to immortality, this poor one has some knowledge with regard to brewing elixirs, Im ready to serve your highness.
Emperor of Chen: Good good, then the niegong cultivation method you allude to, how to go about it?
Lin-daoshi, a grimace: This poor one iscking, everyone has their own set of skills, this poor one specializes in elixirs, I do not know much about the sects inner cultivation methods, but Xuandushan and Qingchengshan are both hundred-year Daoist sects, if your highness sent someone over, I bet theyll do everything toply.
Shen Qiao:
He was speechless towards these Lin-daoshi types who dragged others down with them.
The emperor harrumphed coldly: Xuandushan epted the northern dynastys conferred title, rumour has it theyre erecting a daoguan in Changan, theyre nothing butckeys for the north, how talented could those people be? I could send someone to Qingchengshan, if Yi Bichen has any skill, I have no qualms following Xuandushans example, and confer upon him a title, so that he may work to our benefit!
Within the hall suddenly someone started tough softly.
Chen Shubao, enraged: Who are you!
Yan Wushi put down the wine cup he had in his hand, unaffected by the emperors rage, the guards at the ready, he said slowly: Imughing at your highness inability to recognize the gem right in front of you, clearly theres a master right here in this very hall, but you insist on pushing away whats close for something far, Yi Bichen has a reputation to be sure, but he lost to Hulugu, is that really considered true power?
Chen Shubao gave a coldugh: Oh? Then, the master you speak of, are you alluding to yourself?
Yan Wushi: No, not quite.
Chen Shubao was born as the empress son, conferred the title of crown prince, his life entirely smooth sailing, apart from the fright he received at the actual ascension ceremony, he had never experienced any other hardship or setback, of course he was arrogant, moreover he was the emperor, this kind of attitude was only normal.
Yan Wushi didnt wait for the other to explode before pointing in Shen Qiaos direction: The emperor seeks a master, but does not see this master.
Shen Qiao:
He finally knew the reason why Yan Wushi had barged his way in here.
It was to cause trouble, also could be considered to wreck general havoc.
Did his earlier evasiveness hurt him so deeply, that he was using this method to get revenge? Shen Qiaos thoughts turned in this direction, and suddenly he was a little sad.
The emperors attention was thus diverted, following the direction Yan Wushi was pointing, he looked in Shen Qiaos direction.
Seeing him, he made a small noise of surprise.
Shen Qiao had been sitting by the door, due to the brightness outside, the emperor had not paid much attention, now looking more closely, he discovered that the other was actually extraordinary, the kind of person that fortune smiled upon.
The emperor inquired: Who are you, which daoguan do you train under?
Things as they were, Shen Qiao couldnt pretend to not have heard, he stood up, folded his hands in greeting: Thank you your highness for inquiring, this poor one is Shanqiaozi, Ive travelled from the north, for the moment I am a guest at Baimenguan.
The emperors foul mood on ount of Yan Wushi had vanished, instead he was very amicable with Shen Qiao, smiling: Since daozhang was able to receive someones rmendation, its certain youre quite renowned on the outside, its just me that has never heard of you?
Shen Qiao said: Your highness is too kind, this poor one is merely a wandering Daoist, with no reputation to speak of, and of no ones interest, this poor one does not know why just now that daoyou rmended this poor one.
The ball was in his court was kicked back.
The emperor paid this no mind, he was absolutely uninterested in Yan Wushi, he asked Shen Qiao again: Does daozhang have any expertise on brewing elixirs?
Shen Qiao shook his head: This poor one does not practice brewing elixirs, this poor one cultivates one path only.
Emperor of Chen: What cultivation path is that?
Shen Qiao: My cultivation path is the hearts intention.
These were the same words he had made up to flummox the official, this moment before the emperor, he didnt change any of the packaging.
Emperor of Chen, perplexed: What is the path that is the hearts intention?
Shen Qiao: The usual Daoist cultivation values asceticism in mind and in desire, only distance from the secr world will allow progress, my cultivation however, requires that the body be situated in the extravagances of life, passing through the worlds luxuries, savouring every experience, only then will there be progress.
He said everything earnestly, his expression serious, no one would think he was speaking nonsense, just that they themselves had never heard of such a cultivation method.
Yan Wushi merrily drank another sip of wine, he thought: our A-Qiao has learned to swindle people with a straight face.
The emperor was ecstatic: Isnt this just the cultivation method that I have been searching for all this time, I implore daozhang to stay a long time in court and teach me the way!
Shen Qiao said: This poor one wanders the world, my path is not fixed, it was only on ount of hearing your highness interest in Daoist cultivation, that I ventured into the pce to aid your highness, please forgive me.
The emperor chuckled: There are some inconsistencies in daozhangs words, since you cultivate the path that is the hearts intention, you would of course relish the secr worlds luxuries, I can confer upon you every wealth, so why would you push back now, unless you mean to loosen the snare before tightening it, wanting it but still rejecting?
This young emperor merely did not like managing political affairs, he preferred leisure thats all, it didnt mean that his brain wasnt sharp, it was quite the opposite, he was aplished in music, weiqi, poetry, arts, etc., he could be considered an extremely talented emperor, his interests far more broad than Yang Jians hunting ability.
Shen Qiaos expression didnt change: Your highness, that is not what I mean, to cultivate the path that is the hearts intention, I do not need to live in the pce, otherwise I wont be able to hear the mour of the city, attend its wineshops, I can cultivate in any ce, moreover, this poor one already had the fortune to look upon your highness today, I am quite satisfied, but I do have a few words that I would like to say.
The emperor raised a brow: Speak.
Shen Qiao: The cultivation path that is the hearts intention doesnt prohibit luxury, just more the well-being of all of your subjects, their housing, clothing, food, and lives, everyone pursues the former, but your highness is the sovereign of a nation, and I hope you wont forget thetter.
This cultivation method that was the hearts intention was actually made up by Shen Qiao as a test for the emperor, he didnt think that the emperor would be so delighted, he was a little disappointed, and so said more just now to provide counsel.
The emperor was unimpressed: Daozhang worries too much, with your celestial appearance, wandering the outskirts is truly a waste of the heavens, if you want to give me counsel, you ought to stay here, and discuss Daoism with me everyday.
Towards the end of his words, the meaning became deeper, forcing people to ponder over them over and over.
Shen Qiao heard a hint of something unusual in his words, he hadnt expected that the emperor would have other intentions towards him, he had only felt that seeing something in person was better than hearing about them, Chen was in the south its territory was no smaller than the north, but Chen Shubao had demonstrated today his inferiority to Yang Jian. The north was currently sharpening its knives, Yang Jian was busy stabilizing the Xiongnu, cating court factions, whereas Chen Shubao had done nothing to quell the uprising in his country, instead he became interested in elixirs, if things continued this way, in a couple more years, perhaps the oue would be decided.
The two of them engrossed in their conversation, ignoring everyone else present, the Daoists who were trying to get ahead were ready to jump out of their seats, there were plenty of people willing to stand up for the emperor, they started to speak out of turn, some admonished Shen Qiao for his impertinence, some rushed to rmend themselves to the emperor, to demonstrate their superiority over Shen Qiao.
Yan Wushi suddenly smiled: A-Qiao, now you know why I dont hold the south in high regard?
Shen Qiao hadnt had time to say anything before someone replied: I did not know Yan-zongzhu and Shen-daozun had arrived, please forgive me for noting out to greet you.
In the next moment, a woman with a crowd of servants and guards made a grand entrance.
The emperors expression changed, he stood up to greet her: Mother!
The neer was indeed the Chen dynasty empress dowager Liu Jingyan, Ruyan Kehuis shimei.
The author would like to say:
Because I started this scene in the extras, I have toplete it, for example A-Qiao seeking out the emperor, I have to describe the rationale clearly, but!
This author originally wanted to write a kiss kiss, but ran out of time > __>
Lao Yan your hugs and kisses can they be in the next chapter?
I knew you wouldnt mind, youve been vegetarian so long, one more moment wont make a difference.
Yan Wushi (turning his head to look at Shen Qiao): Why are you holding this venerable ones hand, let this venerable one have the checkmate.
Shen Qiao, coughing softly: Dont be rash, the rash one is the loser.
Yan Wushi: Thats true, a checkmate would mean in the next chapter there wont be a candlelight and curtain, bedsheets turned like red waves.
Shen Qiao:
Extra 6
Extra 6
Liu Jingyan was empress dowager, but she was not someone whod retreated entirely from the outside world, she was born into an high-standing family, in her early years was also a disciple of Linchuanxuegong, Liu Jingyan certainly contributed no small part to these years that Linchuanxuegong were able to hold their position within the southern dynasty.
Back then Yuwen Qing hade to the south on his ambassador mission, Yan Wushi had fought Ruyan Kehui, on that asion Liu Jingyan had left the pce in inclothes, so of course she would recognize Shen Yan the two of them.
She had been busy helping the emperor manage political tasks, unexpectedly caught wind of the emperor having an audience with a whole lot of Daoists, so she came right away to intervene.
Shen Qiao had gone with the direction of the river to muddle his way in here, he only wanted to see Chen Shubao, had no other intentions, now that his identity was exposed, he did feel a bit awkward about the whole incident.
This poor one came here bearing no ill will, where I was rude, I hope youll overlook it.
He was willing to offer a sentence of exnation, Yan Wushi however said nothing in reply, he remained sitting in the same position, his expression at ease, as if to him this splendid pce was no different from someones crude hut.
Liu Jingyan could scold the Emperor of Chen, but she could hardly scold Shen Yan these two, her expression didnt change, she was also warm andpassionate, as befitting an empress dowager of a nation, she returned Shen Qiaos greeting: Shen-daozun is too polite, daozun finding the time in your busy schedule to offer pointers to my son, that is my sons immense fortune.
If she had called Shen Qiao zhangjiao, on the one hand it would seem inadequateing from Chen, on the other hand, Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi sitting here, while Chen had nothing in terms of defences, if the rumour got out it would be weird, so Liu Jingyan using daozun, demonstrating her respect towards Shen Qiao as a person, was a brilliant move.
She said to Yan Wushi: Yan-zongzhu as a grandmaster of a generation, your position is not an ordinary one, Shen-daozun as someone respected and admired by all, my son was unable to recognize Taishan right in front of him, didnt have a chance to treat you courteously, where he wascking, I implore you esteemed guests not me him, I am willing to make up for his shorings.
The crowd seeing the mighty empress dowager of a nation speak so politely to Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao were already very shocked, then hearing the twos real identities, were even more stunned, the most affected being Chen Shubao.
How could he not know by now that he had been tricked, his anger swelled, his face flushed: These people masked their identities, scoundrels who lied to the emperor, why is mother treating them so kindly, where are my guards, seize them at once!
Liu Jingyan rebuked angrily: Who dares move!
The emperor and the empress dowagers orders ran contrary, the guards looked at each other, caught in a tough situation, those that had marched out half a step, their feet paused mid-air, it was kind of awkward.
Yan Wushiughed, finally stood up: Liu-taihou is clearly no lesser than any man, no wonder this venerable one heard that Linchuanxuegongs previous leader wanted to pass on the mantle to you, pity youter married into the pce, and gave Ruyan Kehui the prize, as I see it, if you had been the sessor to Linchuanxuegong, perhaps Linchuanxuegong would have long expanded its influence through the south and north, perhaps even into the northern dynasty, and it would now be in a position to suppress the Buddhist sects, how would it still remain floundering in the southern dynasty like this!
Knowing these words were meant to provoke her, Liu Jingyans expression stayed neutral, then she smiled: Thank you Yan-zongzhu for your praise, Ruyan-shixiongs wugong is stronger than mine, hes also more knowledgable, logically he would be the sessor to expand the Ru sects influence, Ive ordered them to set up a banquet in another hall, if the two of you dont mind, can we move to a different space so that I may host you properly.
Liu Jingyan was courteous and respectful, she didnt use her position to look down on others, she also hadnt admonished them for entering the pce with fake identities, Shen Qiao didnt want to make things more difficult for the other, before Yan Wushi could say anything nasty, he said: Then well be troubling you.
The emperor burst from his seat: Mother, these two view the imperial pce as their own backyard, going back and forth as they please, I wont let them off so easily!
Yan Wushi didnt spare a single nce in his direction, but smiled at Liu Jingyan: Chens previous emperor Chen Xu, this venerable one has seen him once before, his decisions were backed by evidence, he could be considered sessful at guarding his inheritance, howe the father and mother are both such illustrious figures, but the son is just so-so, hence the saying like father like son, isnt worth believing!
Chen Shubao as mighty emperor, how had he ever been admonished by someone right in his face, immediately he flew into a rage: How dare you, guards why havent you seized them yet!
The emperors repeated orders, the guards didnt dare hesitate anymore, in short order carrying their weapons they surrounded them.
The Daoists that had been seated beside Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi, seeing the evolving situation had no desire to be caught like thieves, they rushed to cower and hide, afraid that they were all going to end up as fish in the same pond.
In a blur, before everyone could react, the guards that had charged at Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi had all fallen onto the ground, their weapons nging to the floor, they were leaning over and moaning in pain, looking to Shen Yan the two of them, they hadnt moved an inch, calm and unfazed, even their sleeves showed no signs of disturbance.
Liu Jingyan could not bear to watch it any longer, she dered coldly: The emperor is still recovering, he ought to go rest some more, he cannot hear anymore injurious words, guards, send these Daoists away from the pce!
She originally wanted to say chase them out, but then she remembered Shen Qiao was also a Daoist, in order to prevent a misunderstanding, she took care to be more polite.
Only now did Chen Shubao discover that those he considered his best soldiers and guards werepletely not worth a mention before these jianghu masters.
As a child he had learned from Ruyan Kehui, but as someone set to inherit the throne, no one thought he should learn wugong, or be a jianghu master, also rather than wugong Chen Shubao preferred music, calligraphy, and the arts, so although there were people around him who were highly skilled in martial arts, he was far removed from the jianghu.
And this jianghu that had always appeared distant, was now almost quite close.
He watched his mother chase the Daoists away, and then invite Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi elsewhere, thetter had never held him in any regard, and even his mother, through his whole incident had never asked for his opinion, in front of everyone, hadpletely ignored his self-respect as an emperor.
Your highness, do you want to return to Chengxiangdian? An attendant approached, timidly asked.
Chen Shubao gave him a look: Yes, of course, you dare go against the empress dowager?
The attendant didnt dare reply.
Chen Shubao: Go bring the wine, I want to write poetry, cant do it without wine!
The attendant, troubled: But the empress dowager said
He didnt dare continue, because Chen Shubao was ring at him: Do you serve me, or the empress dowager, if youre so loyal, go over to her pce to serve, wouldnt that be better!
The attendant kept apologizing and saying he didnt dare, then rushed away to find wine.
Elsewhere Liu Jingyan had invited the two into another hall, an extravagant banquet had beenid out, she had the guards retreat, but the maidservants hesitated, Liu Jingyan smiled: Theres really no need, with Yan-zongzhu Shen-daozuns wugong, assassinating me would require less effort than blowing off some dust, theres no need for them to wait until now, you dont need to lower yourselves, you can all withdraw!
After everyone else had left, Liu Jingyan said: My sons bad manners, apologies for the scene, can I ask why the two of you came to the pce, if its something I can do, please speak freely, I will do my best to help.
Shen Qiao: This poor one really did travel from the north, and is a guest at Baimenguan, I ran into the official extending the emperors invitation to Daoists, this poor one was curious, so I went along with them, that was it, you dont need to worry, we have no bad intentions.
Liu Jingyan was a little surprised, as she knew it, the two of them with their positions could not be so idle,ing to the pce they must have had a purpose.
Then, Yan-zongzhus purpose is also this?
Yan Wushi said: If I wanted to kill Chen Shubao, there was no need to wait until now.
Liu Jingyan smiled: If it were anyone else saying this I might not believe them, but Yan-zongzhus words, I take them to heart, I daresay, under the heavens theres no one worthy of being Yan-zongzhus opponent, I heard the news that on Banbu Peak, Yan-zongzhu defeated Hulugu, its cause for celebration on the central ins, I respect you greatly, I only regret that due to the limits of my position I wasnt able to go see it myself, now that I have a chance to meet Yan-zongzhu, I raise to you this cup of wine.
She saw Yan Wushi also raise his cup, although he didnt drink from it, but his attitude was clear, and she was reassured.
Shen Qiao: Those Daoists back there, although unskilled and untrained, they didnt mean any harm, they only looked up the emperor that they entered the pce to seek his audience, I implore you on my behalf to spare their lives.
Liu Jingyan: This incident stemmed from the emperor, I understand that much at least, I have no intention of persecuting them, Shen-daozun can rest assured.
She sighed: The emperor was born into the pce, hes never weathered a storm, and so clings to luxury and pleasure, towards political affairs his interest is just average, his father and I didnt forsee this, apologies that you two had to witness it today.
The other was so reasonable and generous, Shen Qiao felt bad instead, he consoled her: His highness has a multitude of talents, its only that he is still young, unwilling to focus on proper affairs, if he can receive advice and direction, he is sure to find his voice, a voice that will stun the world.
These words were right on the mark, she said gloomily: If the people beside the emperor could be like Shen-daozun, I would have nothing to worry about!
Shen Qiao was about to say something, but Yan Wushi had already interceded ndly: Chen already has the Ru sects, Ruyan Kehui looks after his turf like treasure, who can get a foot in? Shen Qiao is soft hearted, before you ask this of him.
To have her intentions exposed in one swoop, Liu Jingyan was taken a bit aback, but wasnt angry, her expression remained kind: It was I who was rash, dont take it the wrong way.
Yan Wushi: You are smart, although youre a stickler for convention, youre way easier on my eyes than Ruyan Kehui.
Liu Jingyanughed: My thanks to Yan-zongzhus high praise.
She recognized that she was the empress dowager of a nation, but the other had no need to appease her, she adapted her attitude and reactions ordingly.
People who walk different paths have nothing to conspire, the three of them had nomon topic of interest, Shen Qiao brought up taking their leave, Liu Jingyan did not keep them further, she even got up and walked them to the exit, and then ordered her maidservants to apany them the rest of the way, and that they should maintain their courtesy and respect, etc.
Finally Liu Jingyan said: The two of you are esteemed guests, next time you want to enter the pce, you can let the guards ry your message, I wille greet you, masking your identities made your time here difficult.
Yan Wushi: You dont need to try to get more information from us, this venerable oneing to the pce today, the purpose was to find one person, now that Ive found them, in the future I will note this way again.
Liu Jingyan, doubtful: Who was Yan-zongzhu looking for?
Yan Wushi smiled suddenly: In this entire Chen pce, besides Shen Qiao Shen-daozhang, who else would be worth my while?
Shen Qiao was forced to fill in the missing parts: I parted ways with Yan-zongzhu in Funing County, he looked southward, I bet he also heard news of the Daoists gathering to enter the pce, knowing that I would attend, he came in to investigate as well, we didnt n on disturbing you, it was unforeseen on our part, please forgive us.
Liu Jingyan: Daozun is too polite, if thats the case, I will not interfere with you two catching up, Yan-zongzhu Shen-daozun, take care, I hope we meet again.
She had few interactions with Yan Wushi, but she had heard that he was very arrogant, now that she had met him, he really lived up to his reputation.
In contrast it was Shen Qiao who demonstrated more restraint and manners, he said a few more cordial words, before they took their leave.
Outside the pce, Yan Wushi reverted back to ignoring Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao couldnt do anything about it, he could only walk faster to catch up to the other.
You really went to the pce to look for me?
Yan Wushi said nothing.
Shen Qiao: How did you know I would go for sure?
The other still ignored him.
Shen Qiao had no choice but to reach out to grab hold of his sleeve: Yan Wushi, I have something to tell you.
By now the two of them had walked to the edge of the canal, here the willow leaves danced, verdant and tender, like clusters of plunging jade, ripple after ripple on the surface of the water, it was a balmy and beautiful day.
The two of them in Daoist robes, their handsome faces, they attracted the effusively tender gazes of many young women passing by.
It was a pity that neither of these two Daoists returned their gaze.
Yan Wushi finally stopped, purposefully unconvinced: Shen-daozhang is calling me?
Shen Qiao: Yes.
Yan Wushi: Then speak, afterwards I need to be on my way.
Shen Qiao: Where are you headed?
Yan Wushi: First say what you were going to say.
Shen Qiao was shy, this one sentence had been turned over in his heart a hundred thousand times, and every time it reached his mouth he couldnt say it, so he could only divert the topic.
He looked left and right, hesitating: This ce is too out in the open, its inconvenient to have a conversation, can we go somewhere else?
Yan Wushis face showed his impatience: If youre not going to speak, Im leaving.
He turned and walked away.
Shen Qiao rushed to grab his hand: You, you stop!
At an angle the other couldnt see, Yan Wushis mouth curved upwards, immediately after it disappeared without a trace, when he turned around his brows were furrowed.
Shen Qiaos head was lowered, wavering for a long time, finally he came up with a sentence: Are you well?
Yan Wushi:
This line of inquiry didnt seem right, Shen Qiao thought bitterly, then asked: Do you like tangren?
Yan Wushi:
Heughed abruptly: Xie Ling likes it!
He turned to leave again.
Of course he said the wrong thing again, Shen-daozhang waspletely stuck, understanding your intention was one thing, but to really say the words out loud, he just couldnt do it no matter what.
He ground his teeth, and instead pulled the person away with him, he quickly led them to a deserted alleyway.
Yan Wushi didnt put up any resistance, let himself be pulled along, but his expression grew colder.
I helped you in the pce, does Shen-daozhang intend to pay me back like this?
What help, clearly you went into the pce for your own amusement!
Shen Qiao ndered him in his mind, his heart horizontal in his chest, he didnt say anymore, instead he cupped the others face with his hands, like a dragonfly alighting on the surface of the water he met his lips once.
Yan Wushi froze, in the next second that bit of purposeful coldness dispersed like smoke.
The author would like to say:
The author has been working very hard, it was no easy feat to get Shen-daozhang to initiate a kiss, its like humankind going from discovering fire to ascending the heavens! (What the
So the bedsheets turned like red waves will have to wait until tomorrow, after all itll be a fade to ck, you guys can rehearse it once in your minds >__>
Extra 7
Extra 7
Shen Qiao went to step back, but the grip on his waist tightened, heaven and earth unsuspended, in the next moment he was pushed onto the stone wall to the side.
Yan Wushi of course gave him no chance to hesitate, their two bodies were pressed tightly against each other, their shadows stretched on the ground were almost one, Shen Qiao didnt realize what was happening before his legs were forced apart by the other, a single leg propped solidly in between, refusing to let him budge.
Shen Qiao became stupid, he suddenly felt he had been a little impulsive. But it was toote, the other shut him up with his lips and tongue, swallowing all of his sounds.
These ruthless gestures when Yan Wushi enacted them could really make people blush, it was as if he was tasting a premium meal, first a sweeping storm-through, establishing his total im, then his movements slowed, chewing his food thoroughly, deepening his appreciation of the essence of this meal.
Compared to Shen Qiao, Yan Wushi without a doubt had more experience, but on ount of his thousand sailings, he was able to strategize each step, n meticulously, ultimately getting Shen Qiao to deposit himself at his doorstep, to be able to have this exquisite meal wholly belong to himself, the taste was even more worth savouring.
He pried open Shen Qiaos mouth, one hand gripping the others chin, his tongue prodding around to his content, after the others initial stupidity, Shen Qiao recovered enough to start learning his tongues trajectory, trying to mimic it clumsily, Yan Wushi didnt allow him any chance to demonstrate his learning, instead he maliciously and resolutely withdrew, biting his chin, then sucked and licked slowly his way downward.
His mouth was busy, and so were his hands, the hand that had pinned Shen Qiaos wrist to the wall, its thumb and forefinger traced small circles, yful, unable to tear itself away.
Shen Qiaos hand was very sculpted from his martial arts practice, but it was not hard on the hands, instead it was like a sheep-fat jade figure, smooth and delicate,pared to the jade equivalent it had several parts more warmth and life, it was truly an unattainable, priceless treasure.
Yan Wushis hand slipped inside a wide sleeve, slowly making its way up, he grasped the others elbow, his other hand made itself known groping Shen Qiaos waist, his clothes remained immacte in face of these unspeakable actions, Shen Qiao as someone who had never experienced these things, from this teasing had been rendered a puddle, his face fully flushed, his eyes misty.
Do you know what I regret the most right now? Yan Wushi said abruptly.
Shen Qiao looked at him in confusion, his thoughts were muddled as if turned into slurry by some unseen hand, his eyes revealed his disorientation, his hair was rumpled, he looked like a harmless and nave small creature, waiting for a bad person to decisively ravage.
Yan Wushi: If I had known, I would have bought this entire row of houses.
What did buying houses and regret have to do with each other?
Shen Qiao turned this thought dazedly in his mind, the sensation of his throat being enclosed in a mouth and sucked on, he wanted to resist but was too weak, he raised his hands but was only able to put them on the others shoulders, it looked more like invitation than refusal.
Yan Wushi chuckled softly, hed seen many people nave in their affections, but there had been no one before like Shen Qiao, who could affect him, make him feel fondness from the bottom of his heart.
If only he could crush the other into his embrace, keep him by his side, carefully settle him there, somewhere no one else could see, for his eyes alone.
And yet Shen Qiao did not have this weak of an existence, he was someone who could stand as an equal to martial artists at their pinnacle, a gentle exterior and inner steel, in his marrow was a fierce will that would not stand down in the face of cruelty or punishment or ravaging storm, he walked his own Daoist path, willing to press forward without looking back.
Yan Wushi did not align with this kind of Daoist path, in the previous decades of his life, towards this type ofpassion and kindness, not only was it beneath his regard, he was more than happy to throw a rock in after it down the well, but this attitude somehow met a wall when it came to Shen Qiao, only for Shen Qiao was he willing to make way, even if it was something he didnt look well upon, even if he didnt favour it.
His bottom line, he was willing to make an exception for this person.
Nn, theres someone
Shen Qiaos hearing was exceptional, he had heard the slight footsteps carried over from the streets, it was still far away, but it made hime to his senses a little, he extended a hand and pushed with a fair bit of force, from his mouth escaped a sound that was akin to a moan, only hearing himself did he realize his voice had changed, and was shocked.
Yan Wushi grunted in assent, but had no semnce of holding back in the slightest, when he decided to use ten thousand parts patience to tease a person, then the person he was teasing could only sink helplessly.
Nevermind Shen Qiao this kind of naive Daoist.
Yan Wushis superb skill quickly made Shen Qiao almost forget about those footsteps.
Almost.
After a moment, he seized one of the others hands, his face red: In broad daylight
Yan Wushi: In broad daylight, Shen-daozhang is taking advantage of me.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi: But I resisted on fear of death, fought back with everything I could, going back on the offensive, I made Shen-daozhang this kind of lecher give himself up without a fight.
He really snatched Shen Qiaos two hands and twisted them behind his back: I didnt expect Shen-daozhang with his proper appearance and virtuous reputation to secretly be a person that loses all self-control when he sees anyone beautiful.
Shen Qiao:
On the one hand he was shocked by this stunning reversal of ck and white in his words, he didnt think in this world there could be anyone so thick-skinned, on the other hand his thinking ability had been mostly thrown out the window by the others wandering, skilled hands.
The part that was left, naturally was no match for Yan-zongzhu.
The footsteps got closer, a young man in a short robe like he was just getting off from work, carrying a xianbing he had just bought at the street corner, was about to take a shortcut through here, he didnt expect there to be others beside him in this alley, they met each other abruptly.
To be precise, most of Shen Qiaos body, including his face, was blocked from view by Yan Wushi, only Yan Wushi raised his head from the crook of Shen Qiaos neck, very assuredly, pleased with himself he turned his head and gave the other a look.
The man yelped, his first thought was actually not: these two Daoists are doing such filthy things in broad daylight, but: his eyes are terrifying!
That piercing gaze shocked the other into backing away three steps, no time to say anything before he turned and ran.
Yan Wushi turned back to Shen Qiao and said: Look, Ive subdued the enemy without a fight.
Shen Qiao:
It wasnt that he didnt have anything to say, but that he couldnt.
Yan Wushi also felt that this location was not convenient, although doing it exposed to the sky and ground had its own illicit vour, he couldnt just continue against a wall.
He picked up Shen Qiao horizontally in his arms, his feet stepping off the ground, drifting up, he moved along peoples rooftops as if it were t ground, towards the nearest inn.
The inns owner had been anxious recently, due to Lord Shixings revolt, the official routes were all used to ship supplies and rations, the peripheral routes were also a bit unsafe, the merchants in town doing business were fewer in numberpared to other years, all this resulting in this very average inn being even quieter than usual.
When Yan Wushi entered with Shen Qiao, the owner was standing at the door with his arms folded, thinking hard.
Suddenly like a gust of wind, before he could react, he heard the worker standing behind him express surprise: Are you twongjun looking to stay, this humble inn has excellent rooms, is thengjun in your arms ill, do you want this one to help call a doctor
The workers ramblings was cut off by Yan Wushi: Where are the rooms?
The inns owner finally caught up, rushed over and said: On the second floor, all four rooms are avable, take your pick, the price is a bit higher, a night is a hundred and fifty
Saying this he felt a bit guilty, this inn was not arge one, a room at a simr inn would not cost so much.
But before he had finished speaking, a weight fell onto his chest, the owner caught it, lowering his head, he saw that it was arge piece of silver, extremely hefty.
This was enough to stay for half a month!
The owner raised his head in delight, but the other had already disappeared to the second floor with the person in his arms.
The worker leaned over to ask: Should I still go find a doctor?
The owner hesitated a moment: They didnt ask for one, lets not interfere, have the hot water prepared, the dishes prepared in advance too, when the guests request it, itll be ready!
Yan Wushi had carried Shen Qiao into a room, the interior was indeed more spacious than a regr room, also it had been cleaned meticulously, even the bed wasrger than the standard inn bed, the bedspread was soft, there was also the faint aroma of sandalwood, they had not cut corners here, no wonder the price was not cheap.
During thismotion, Shen Qiao had recovered a bit, he pressed a hand to Yan Wushis chest and jumped down, took two steps back, he faltered: As I see it, lets just leave it
Yan Wushi, a coldugh: You kissed me, now youre going to abandon me after toying with me?
Shen Qiao:
This wasnt quite the context for that phrase.
He settled his nerves: Its still light outside
Yan Wushi raised an eyebrow: You mean to say when its dark we can proceed?
Shen Qiao was flushed red, luckily he hadnt noticed that his robes were slightly open, and that on his corbone he had gained two red marks.
Half-exposed, half-covered, the story was just starting, but already he appeared endlessly enticing.
There was one type of person, even a smile, a blush, could make hearts flutter, killing self-restraint.
Although Yan Wushi had not reached the stage of no self-restraint, he was willing to see where desire led, willing to contentedly admire this beauty, letting his eyes trail after every frown and every smile.
Shen Qiao also didnt know back there how he could have kissed the other with no reservation, even if he had thought about it a hundred a thousand times before, he was a man of restraint, if it was any other time he wouldnt have been able to do it, now that Yan Wushi was pushing forward, he had the semnce of retreating back into his shell.
Of course Yan Wushi wouldnt let him, he reached out to grab the others hand, Shen Qiao instinctively blocked it, they exchanged several moves, Yan Wushi after making several feints grabbed hold of his belt, pulled him directly into his arms, a tug, and the belt fell to the floor, he had him pressed against the table, looking down from above.
What followed was candlelight and curtain, bedsheets turned like red waves.
Wha-whats happening on the second floor? The worker heard several bangs and shes, followed swiftly by silence again. When the two of them came in, wasnt one of them being carried, howe now theyre fighting, should we go up to see? I dont want someone to die!
The owner had his eyes on his abacus, he didnt even raise his head: Gods fighting, dont interfere!
What gods fighting, I say its bedfighting! The worker muttered.
Extra 8
Extra 8
The author would like to say:
Attention, todays extra has little to do with yesterdays, and nothing to do with the main plot.
Since the main plot, this author really wanted to write A-Qiao bing small and encountering Lao Yan _
Lao Yan gets his joy from teasing people to their limits
Tomorrow I will finish writing this extra, then yesterdays extra, we will see if I decided to continue it or not, because after the fact theres nothing worth writing about, after all cant have Lao Yan smoke a post-sex cigarette
Shiwu was standing outside, unsure if he should knock.
Usually by this shichen, shizun should long be up, either advising on sword training, or teaching them to write, even for the duration of the time when Yan-zongzhu was here this was the norm, the pattern uninterrupted, it had never been like this, where he had not even left his room.
Shizun, are you awake? Shiwu had stood a long while, hearing no noise from the inside, he started to worry and finally called out.
A crash, a muffled noise from the inside, it sounded like someone falling.
Shiwu no longer hesitated, he pushed the door open and rushed inside.
Shizun, are you ok
Once he rounded the screen, and saw the scene in the bedroom, his face was momentarily frozen in shock, he couldnt even finish his sentence.
There was no shizun on the bed, on the floor there was only a struggling, enveloped-by-robesboy?
Who are you! Shiwu choked out.
The small boy was wearing only a single shirt and pants, it looked like he wanted to put his body into these clothes, but failed.
Shiwus arrival also caused him no less of a scare, he stared at the other for a moment, tried very hard to appear calm, only his child voice shook slightly, so the effect was not preserved.
This one is Shen Qiao, who are you? Where is this?
What, you are Shen Qiao? Then where is my shizun?
Shiwu stared nkly back at him, they looked at each other, the boy still wearing those oversized clothes, almost trapped in them, not moving.
Last night, Shiwu remembered clearly, it had been Qings birthday, everyone was in good spirits, shizun had had people from the town bring up several dishes, the disciples had drunk plenty of wine, parted ways after thoroughly enjoying themselves, so everyone had gone to bed a bitte.
But Shen Qiao hadnt given them a holiday today, Shiwu and Yuwen Yong and the rest had all gotten up as usual, but they had waited and waited without any sign of Shen Qiao
Shiwu would never have expected to find this kind of farce.
He calmed himself, walked forward a few steps, and the boy hurried back a few steps, but tripped over his clothes, his whole body falling backwards.
Shiwu reacted fast enough to grab him.
Dont be afraid, Im not a bad guy, Im a Xuandushan disciple, my name is Shiwu!
The boy opened his eyes wide: Youre also a Xuandushan disciple? Howe Ive never seen you?
Shiwu directly skipped this question: Do you know where my shizun has gone?
The boy: Who is your shizun?
Shiwu: Xuandushans zhangjiao.
The boy opened his eyes even wider: My shizun is also Xuandushans zhangjiao!
Shiwu: My shizun is Shen Qiao.
The boy, unassuming: I am Shen Qiao.
Shiwu:
He had no energy to bring a hand to his forehead: Then who is your shizun?
Although the boy was young, he wasnt dumb: You say you are a Xuandushan disciple, how would you not know who my shizun is?
Shiwu slowly came to an unlikely conclusion: Qi Fengge?
The boys expression indicated that Shiwus answer was correct.
Shiwu wanted to cry, he asked carefully: Then, then how old are you?
Who knew, although the boy didnt recognize Shiwu, the other gave him a sense of familiarity: Im almost seven.
That means he was still six years old.
Heavens, my shizun turned back to a six year-old overnight!
Could he go back to normal, if not, then what!
This lightning strike on a clear day shocked Shiwu so much he wasnt able to recover, could only look stupidly at the boy.
Shiwu had also considered the possibility that it was all an borate prank, but his shizun would never joke about this sort of thing, and with shizuns wugong, there were very few people in the world who could kidnap him without a trace from Xuandushan, and this boys face really did resemble his shizuns.
All this to say, he clearly was a shrunken mini version of shizun!
Xiao-Shen Qiao saw that he still hadnt said anything, started to panic, he yelled: I want to find shizun!
Then he ran towards the exit.
Shiwu stopped him, Xiao-Shen Qiao struck out a fist, but as of now he was no match for Shiwu, in short order Shiwu sealed his meridians.
Xiao-Shen Qiao was terrified that he did not recognize this person at all, but his moves and stances definitely came from Xuandushan.
His small mouth narrowed into a thin line, his round ck grape eyes started to well up: I want to find shizun!
Shiwu also wanted to cry: I want to find my shizun too, give me back my shizun!
Xiao-Shen Qiao:
News of the sect leader turning into a six year-old child soon spread throughout Xuandushan.
Everyone after going through the same tumultuous reaction as Shiwu, finally were able to ept this strange reality.
Xiao-Shen Qiao however could not ept this reality, he was hugging a rabbit that Gu Hengbo had found for him on the mountain, his expression unassuming, the only thing out of his mouth was asking for shizun.
Apart from that, Xiao-Shen Qiao behaved extraordinarily well, not wailing and not demanding peoples attention.
Because he was too cute, the people of Xuandushan after their shock, also didnt want to miss this chance to be acquainted with the young zhangjiao, they all somehow found an excuse toe take a look Xiao-Shen Qiao, some of them even bringing various gifts.
Of course, they were also wracking their brains, thinking about possible ways to get Shen Qiao to recover, the elders tried to infuse Xiao-Shen Qiao with nieli, but the strange thing was, Xiao-Shen Qiaos body was like a bottomless pit, pouring in zhengqi was like dirt sinking into the ocean, rendered traceless.
Shishu, why did you give shi-Xiao-shizun a rabbit, did shizun like rabbits when he was young? Shiwu asked Gu Hengbo.
Gu Hengbo: When me and Si-shixiong entered the sect, Er-shixiong was already much older than this, his personality was different too, he could even teach us in shizuns ce, naturally he wouldnt spend all day cuddling small animals, on this matter Ive only heard shizun speak of, he had previously given a rabbit to Er-shixiong, Er-shixiong liked it so much, even when sleeping he had to hold onto it.
On the other end Xiao-Shen Qiao was seated quietly, his hand stroking the big white rabbit, seeing them chat, he didnte over to bother them, he only nced over curiously.
But how can things continue like this!
Shiwu held his forehead, and asked Gu Hengbo: Shishu do you have a n?
Gu Hengbo hesitated: Ive already sent a letter to Liuligong to inquire into this matter, Liuligongs disciples have a broad knowledge base, maybe theyll know, but Liuligong is faraway, there wont be a response for quite some time, why dont we send a letter to Yan-zongzhu?
Yan Wushi had departed for Changan from the mountain only a few days ago, Shiwu shuddered to think what the others reaction to this might be.
Maybe hell fly into a rage, and me them?
Shiwu was a little worried, but he was more afraid that his shizun would stay like this forever, never to recover.
Ill write the letter straight away!
Yan Wushis reaction was different from all of their expectations.
Completely different.
When he first saw Xiao-Shen Qiao, he also paused for a long while, but a grandmaster was a grandmaster, he recovered right away: If its not the result of anyones actions, it may well be a stroke of fate, when the timees, he will return as before.
Shiwu, dumb: But what if he doesnt recover?
Yan Wushi gave him a look: Your shizun taught you for so long, as the eldest disciple, you cant even carry out the duties of the sect?
Shiwu, embarrassed: Thank you for the lesson Yan-zongzhu, Shiwu knows now.
Yan Wushi gave a satisfied en, then walked towards Xiao-Shen Qiao.
Xiao-Shen Qiao naturally did not recognize Yan Wushi, he saw this handsome man walk closer step by step, his gaze held the usual wariness reserved for strangers, as well as some curiosity.
I am Yan Wushi. Yan Wushi cut straight to the point, he didnt expect Xiao-Shen Qiao to open his eyes wide.
Shizun said before, he fought you before. Xiao-Shen Qiao said.
Yan Wushi: Thats right.
Xiao-Shen Qiao tilted his head and looked at him, a little perplexed: But, but shizun clearly said Yan Wushi was a very young person
Yan Wushi: Am I not a young person, you forget just a couple of days ago how you grumbled in bed about me being too energetic, imploring me to not go on for so long?
This was said right next to Xiao-Shen Qiaos ear, even Shiwu didnt hear.
Xiao-Shen Qiao, a face of confusion,pletely not understanding: ???
Yan Wushi suddenly felt there was nothing bad about Shen Qiaos temporary transformation, at least he was fun to trick and fun to tease, after he recovered and remembered, hed probably flush to his ears and jump into a crack in the floor.
Ill bring you down the mountain to have fun.
Xiao-Shen Qiao shook his head: I want to stay here.
These days although he hadnt seen anyone he was familiar with, but at least he knew this ce was Xuandushan, the people on the mountain were also very kind to him, no bad intentions, naturally he wasnt willing to leave.
Yan Wushi smiled: This isnt up to you.
He wasnt like Shiwu and Gu Hengbo in their approach, cating words and gestures, he directly knocked the person unconscious.
Shiwu:
Seeing Yan Wushi pick up the person intending to leave, he rushed forward: Yan-zongzhu, where are you bringing shizun!
Yan Wushis gaze swept past him: The time has arrived for your test, dont let your shizuns teachings go to waste, this venerable one is bringing him to town to y, once he recovers I will bring him back.
That he was willing to give this exnation to Shiwu, was already giving Shen Qiao a lot of face.
Xiao-Shen Qiao didnt expect that when he woke he would no longer be on the mountain, he looked at his unfamiliar surroundings, plus the one-time-encounter Yan Wushi, confusion and terror welled up, in a moment he was on the brink of tears.
Yan Wushi, calm: If you cry, I will never bring you back, you know that I fought your shizun and that I am a bad guy.
Xiao-Shen Qiao fought back his tears, he no longer dared to cry, but couldnt help from retorting back: Shizun didnt say you were a bad guy, he said your calibre was extraordinary, that in the future your martial arts aplishments were certain to be exceptional.
Yan Wushi didnt expect the other to be so young, and still be able to speak so eloquently in front of him.
He liked Shen Qiao so much, but this like was spent most of the time teasing and bullying the other.
This time was no exception.
Seeing Xiao-Shen Qiaos tears well up, Yan Wushi held him close in his arms, said softly: Its going to be fine, were here to have fun, after two days Ill bring you back.
Xiao-Shen Qiao through his tears, pitifully pulled on his sleeves: Yan-zongzhu, can you, you bring me to see shizun, I miss him.
Yan Wushi: Sure.
Xiao-Shen Qiao was delighted, his little face radiated joy that was clearly visible.
The two of them got off the carriage, outside was the marketce, people weaving back and forth, the streets bustling.
A kid was a kid, with new things to look at, theyll forget what made them sad temporarily, Xiao-Shen Qiao looked left and right, full of curiosity.
Yan Wushi carried him to a stall that made tangren.
Well mold a shizun for you?
Xiao-Shen Qiao looked at the lifelike, colourful tangren, and nodded in delight.
The stallowner smiled: The person Xiaongjun wants to shape, what do they look like, how tall, wearing what clothes?
Xiao-Shen Qiao demonstrated earnestly: This tall, likes wearing blue robes, on his back he carries a sword
The stallowner was very skilled, quicklypleted the tangren: Look Xiaongjun, does this look like him?
Xiao-Shen Qiao nodded his head continuously, his eyes unable to move away, in his hands he was unwilling to part with it.
Yan Wushiughed: I didnt trick you right, I brought you to find your shifu.
Xiao-Shen Qiao froze, his mouth slightly ajar, he looked at him, and then at the tangren, his brow twisted, he appeared to think this over for some time, looking almost wronged, but was able to hold it in.
Even Yan Wushi couldnt help but admire his self-control, after all this wasnt ten year-old Shen Qiao, not fifteen year-old Shen Qiao, he wasnt even quite seven, in one night he had arrived in this strange world, not a familiar face in sight, and yet he was still able to maintain his basic judgment, it was not an easy feat.
No matter how well he held it in, when Xiao-Shen Qiao spoke next he sounded a little nasally: Yan-zongzhu, you know where my shizun is dont you, can I trouble you to help me find him?
Yan Wushi: He left you in my care for now, when the time is right he will naturally appear, he is that strong of a person, no harm will befall him.
Hisforting reassurances abated some of Xiao-Shen Qiaos fears, thetter wrinkled his nose, arms around Yan Wushis neck, and nodded.
But in the next moment, Yan Wushi bent his head and opened his mouth, chomping off the tangrens limb on one side.
Xiao-Shen Qiao was dumbstruck, he could no longer hold it in, he wailed!
Extra 9
Extra 9
In an instant, Yan Wushi was osted by usatory res all around, including that of the stallowner.
He looked like an upstanding person, but stole a kids tangren, and took a huge bite out of it too, this situation, what kid wouldnt cry!
The stallowner himself had two children, seeing the situation he felt pity, and rushed to console: A-shu will make you another one, dont cry dont cry!
Xiao-Shen Qiao hearing this stopped sobbing, wiped his tears with his sleeve, with his nose stuffy he said: Thank you A-shu, but one is enough for me.
Looking again at his limbless shizun, he couldnt hold back a sniffle, Xiao-Shen Qiao held back his brimming tears, he looked very pitiful and very cute, nevermind the women with their overflowing maternal instincts, even the stallowner seeing him, wanted to make him a couple more tangren just to see him smile.
There were also bystanders who seeing this injustice wanted to chastise Yan Wushi, but the others eyes were too cold, his sense of presence startling, so they held it in until their faces burned, and didnt say anything.
Yan Wushi said to Xiao-Shen Qiao: Its going to be fine, I was just teasing you, well get them to make you another one, this crippled Qi Fengge you can leave with me.
Xiao-Shen Qiao, enraged: Shizun is not crippled, it was you who bit it off!
Yan Wushi smiled: If youre still so mean, Ill leave with you forever, and youll never see Qi Fengge again.
Xiao-Shen Qiaos mouth quivered, half-crying, tears brimming: Shizun
I want shizun!!!
The frustration that he had held back for so long exploded all at once, Xiao-Shen Qiao instantly became a crying mess, now even ten tangren would not be enough to cate him!
Yan Wushi held this person, his face pulled taunt, finally getting a taste of the fruits of his own wrongdoing.
For the first time, the entric and reckless Yan-zongzhu felt at a loss.
If the person in his arms was not Shen Qiao but someone else, he would have a hundred methods to get the other to shut up, but Shen Qiao in his eyes, was adorable whatever he did, it was only that Yan Wushi expressed his fondness in ways different from other people, hed forgotten about the age difference between Xiao-Shen Qiao and Shen Qiao, a little carelessness and hed gone overboard.
Everyone thought Shen Qiao turned into a child overnight, but this wasnt the case.
Shen Qiao opened his eyes, and felt something was a bit off.
To be sure, he was still lying down infortable nkets, above him were familiar ceiling beams, outside the window it was a deep night, the moon bright above.
There was nothing wrong about nighttime, what was wrong was that as a martial artist attuned to his senses, in ordinary circumstances he would not have descended into deep sleep, and even if he did sleep, by this time it should have been morning.
No need for a candle, by moonlight, Shen Qiao was able to examine his surroundings, he discovered another remarkable thing: this ce was definitely Xuandushan, but this house was clearly where he had lived as a disciple, and not the ce where he had been before waking!
The strange feeling intensified, but Shen Qiao was not Xiao-Shen Qiao, he was surprised, and at the same time he had alreadye up with a general idea.
Had he returned to the past in his dream?
He pondered this, got up, pushed the door open and walked outside.
The night was still, Shen Qiao raised his head to look at the sky, then left and right.
This look, froze him in ce.
The ce he was standing was in front of the small residence, and this residence was reserved for the living quarters of Qi Fengges disciples, after he became zhangjiao, he didnt want to live in shizuns house, and so lived in another house to the side.
In this moment, in the darkness of night, only the house in which shizun previously resided in, had a faint light burning.
The candlelight flickered, as if there was someone inside.
Shen Qiao was immensely moved all of a sudden, he dashed up the stairs, step by step he approached that house with the candle still burning.
Like he was dreaming, but afraid that hell be disappointed in the dream.
He did not try to conceal his footsteps, the person in the house quickly sensed his presence.
Who is outside? The other did not get up to open the door, his voice was even and warm, as if he might have been reading a book by candlelight, every bit the familiar cadence that Shen Qiao had heard numerous times.
He had no way of steadying his rapid heart, his eyes burned, his vision quickly became a blur.
Who is it? Not hearing Shen Qiaos reply, the other was a bit perplexed, finally got up to open the door.
With the door ajar, the two of them faced each other, the face that had appeared so many times in his memories was now right before his eyes, Shen Qiao was stuck in ce, unable to step away even half a step, he looked at the other steadily, not daring to even blink.
You are Qi Fengge paused, Who are you, what is the reason you havee to Xuandushan?
This Qi Fengge was at the peak of his years, with crow-ck hair, he might have just finished bathing, his hair tied, still wet, his appearance was not overtly striking, but could be said to be handsome, and with each seasonsundering, the richness of experience, hisportment and vast knowledge gave him an unknowable allure, if there was a type of person in the world, which would utterly be granted others trust upon meeting, that person would be Qi Fengge.
Shen Qiao remembered very clearly, when shizun failed to breakthrough the martial stage and was on his deathbed, Shen Qiao had followed orders to go see him onest time, the Qi Fengge then no longer retained his decades-unchanged visage, his face was haggard, even his hair was threaded with white, and his gaze was empty, so now when Shen Qiao saw again the shizun of the past, memory and sadness overwhelmed him all at once, his tears could no longer be held back, springing forth and flowing freely.
Shizun Shen Qiao choked back a sob, realizing his state, lowered his head to hurriedly wiped away his tears, before raising his head again: Shizun, this disciple is Shen Qiao, but the Shen Qiao after twenty years, this disciple doesnt know what happened, when I woke I had returned to the past, maybe this exnation will surprise you, but this disciple harbours no other intentions
Qi Fengge: I believe you.
Shen Qiao was cut off mid-sentence, he looked at the other with some shock.
Qi Fengge smiled: I believe you, although youvegrown, but you have the same profile, your voice and footsteps and everything else resembles the younger you, how could I not recognize you?
Saying this, he extended a hand, gently patting Shen Qiao on the head: So this is what A-Qiao looks like when hes grown.
Shen Qiao felt a warmth on his head, he wanted to cry again.
Qi Fengge: But what magic is this, you say you are the Shen Qiao after twenty years, then where is six year-old Shen Qiao?
No wonder with Qi Fengge, hed discovered the crux of the matter at once.
Shen Qiao frowned: This disciple doesnt know either, I was meditating, then I must have fallen asleep, when I awoke I discovered that I had returned to twenty years before.
Qi Fengge, engrossed: Then after twenty years, where am I?
Shen Qiao was silent.
Qi Fengge understood: I must have already died.
Shen Qiao: Shizun
Qi Fengge found it amusing: To die of old age and illness, nothing could be moremon, martial artists have a few more years, but cannot age in time with the heavens, why would A-Qiao make this face, have you wasted your twenty some years, and now are unable to let things go?
Shen Qiao took a deep breath in: This disciple understands the lesson.
Qi Fengge: Who is the zhangjiao of Xuandushan then?
Shen Qiao: Its this disciple.
Qi Fengge wasnt too surprised, he smiled and nodded.
Shen Qiao: The details therein, its a long story, is shizun willing to hear this disciple exin?
Qi Fengge shook his head: No need, what will happen has already been set, knowing it will provide no advantage, instead it might not be a good thing.
Most people if they had a chance to know the future wouldnt be able to stay their curiosity, Shen Qiao was not surprised by Qi Fengges words, as the other was really this open-minded of a person.
Qi Fengge: No one knows how long this magic willst, its no easy feat that I was able to encounter grown-up A-Qiao, how can we waste our time here, tonight is the Lantern Festival, your shixiongdi have all gone into town to y, do you want to take a turn there as well?
Shen Qiao, delighted: Of course this disciple is willing.
The two of them descended the mountain one after the other, Qi Fengge used qinggong, his shadow drifting like an idle celestial, Shen Qiao found that in this dream his perception of his surroundings were just like real life, his wugong was not diminished at all, it almost didnt feel like a dream.
Qi Fengge has justnded, when Shen Qiao appeared by his side, he was very happy: The pupil surpasses the master, there is hope for the continuation of Xuandushan!
Shen Qiao smiled: Shizun is too kind, my wugong still cannotpare to shizuns at his peak, Yan Wushi however
He found that after speaking this name, with all of the things that were to follow, some unknown force held him back, and he was unable to say anything else.
Qi Fengge didnt sense his apprehension: Yan Wushi? So his wugong twenty yearster has ascended another level!
Shen Qiao had no way of exining, he could only nod.
Qi Fengge did not press further, his gaze fell upon the crowd, the lively, bustling atmosphere, he smiled and asked: Xuandu Town after twenty years, it must be even more busy?
Lanterns in every direction, riotous and colourful, the sound of childrens chatter and delight, it was indeed a lively Lantern Festival.
Shen Qiao: Its about the same.
He had collected himself, not being able to say it was no regret, having one night in shizuns presence was already a blessing.
Qi Fengge brought him before a kiosk that hadntern riddles, he joined in on the fun, got antern riddle right, and won a rabbitntern, he handed the rabbitntern over to him, joked: When you came into townst year, you had your eyes on this rabbitntern, but Yuanchun also wanted it, so you gave it up to him, this year youre here on your own, so you get this rabbitntern too easily.
Shen Qiao no longer recalled what happened when he was six, but shizuns sincere devotion to him made him feel very warm inside, he was so fond of the rabbitntern in his hands he was quite unable to part with it.
The candlelight from the tummy of the rabbitntern burned with warmth.
Twenty years ago, and twenty yearster.
Shen Qiaos eyes grew wet again, he was worried that shizun would find him weak, and rushed to blink away his tears, then he smiled: Thank you, shizun.
Qi Fengge patted him on the shoulder, his gaze soft, he didnt say anything, but seemed to understand everything.
Past this street, the noise and bustle dwindled, the river flowed by quietly, severalnterns were appended to paper boats, drifting downstream, the wishes of many people entrusted to them.
The two of them took a break under the trees, Qi Fengge saw how he was unwilling to put the rabbitntern down, couldnt help butugh: Howe our grown A-Qiao is still like a child.
Shen Qiao alsoughed: Its because shizun gifted this.
Looking at it, was like having shizun by his side, Shen Qiao didnt want to think this was all a dream, the existence of rabbitntern perhaps made his own presence feel a bit more real.
Qi Fengge took thentern from him, and used a thin branch to pry the wick a bit longer, prolonging its life, then gave it back to him: Sorry.
Shen Qiao paused: Why does shizun say that?
Qi Fengge, warmly: Twenty yearster you are zhangjiao, it must be that at the time you are the only one capable of such an undertaking, your character is humble and kind, you never like to be in the spotlight, so it is I who will make things difficult for you.
Shen Qiao smiled: I am a disciple of Xuandushan, I hope Xuandushan will be safe, since shizun thinks I am capable of the task, I will of course give it my all.
Although the beginning was a detour, and the cost devastating and unbearable, ultimately he didnt let anyone down.
The two of them chatted for a long time underneath the trees, Shen Qiao forgot when he sumbed to fatigue and fell asleep.
In the dream, he was lying on Qi Fengges leg, in his arms was the already burnt out rabbitntern, someone was still smiling.
A hand was stroking his head, over and over, just like when he was younger.
Shen Qiao was woken by the piercing sunlight.
He opened his eyes, sunlight scattered through the spaces between the leaves, spilling onto his body.
Beside him someone was leaning against the tree trunk, but it wasnt Qi Fengge, it was Yan Wushi.
Yan Wushi opened his eyes, rubbed his temple, he was trying to figure how with his martial arts level how he could have fallen asleep unknowingly, when he saw Shen Qiao he paused: Youre back?
The two of thempared their version of the events, Shen Qiao was rmed to discover, he hadnt been dreaming, but actually switched time flows with seven year old him, briefly returning to the past.
Shen Qiao, surprised: But I do not remember this episode from when I was seven.
Yan Wushi: Perhaps because it was the past, so seven year-old you would not remember.
Turning it over in his mind, this seemed the only possible answer.
Yan Wushi suddenly bent over him, most of his body covering Shen Qiaos, he reached over to grab something behind Shen Qiao.
Shen Qiao looked, it was that rabbitntern.
The author would like to say:
ughs), I knew you guys wouldnt be able to guess todays contents!
Tomorrow I will continue extra 7, the postscript~ (but truthfully whats there to see after the fact, why are our fans so stubborn _
Extra 10
Extra 10
Behind the folding screen, a bed.
On the bed was a beauty.
To be precise, the beauty had their eyes closed, sound asleep, beside them sat a person, who was looking at beauty.
Yan Wushi looked for a long while, brushed his finger upon the others eyshes.
Shen Qiaos closed eyes reflexively trembled, then a slightly furrowed brow.
It was rare for him to be so deeply asleep, usually nevermind touching his face, even a small disturbance in his surroundings would be enough to startle him.
This situation could only indicate, he was truly exhausted.
The corner of Yan Wushis mouth rxed into a satisfied smile.
If there was a bystander at this moment, they would surely be shocked into their hair standing on end, because this smile was too tender, so tender that it was ipatible with his face.
Nevermind someone else, even Yan Wushi himself probably hadnt noticed the appearance of this uplicated expression on his face.
His fingertip traced his eyshes to the furrow of his brow, then sliding lower, until it reached the tip of his nose, he looked as if he was about to pinch the others nose.
Before he made the motion, he changed his mind, abruptly going lower, he pinched Shen Qiaos mouth, the previous image of sleeping beauty was reduced to several parts farce, Shen Qiaos upper and lower lip were pinched together, looking like a ducks beak.
Shen Qiao had no awareness of this, perhaps because he had no guard up against the person beside him, he remained in his own dream realm.
Yan Wushi finally seemed to realize his behaviour was a little childish, he pouted and let go, then bent over to imprint a kiss upon the others lips, the periphery of his gaze snagged on the purple splotches on the others neck and shoulders, his smile grew wider, he pulled the nket up on Shen Qiaos body, covering up his neck.
Outside, someone knocked.
Yan Wushi rose and got out of bed to get the door.
He didnt blush, the worker outside seeing him with his outer robe draped, hair mussed, looking content, was the one to blush first.
Langjun, greetings, the kitchen is open, the boss had mee ask you two if theres anything you need?
As he spoke, he snuck a look inside, several shichen ago they heard amotion from inside, at the time they didnt daree up to inquire, now naturally they wanted to see if anything was broken.
Yan Wushi was going to decline, then changed his mind: Whats there to eat?
The worker smiled: Theres hubing, roast chicken, duck, okra, and the rest, our kitchen is quite renowned in these parts, as long as you order it, we should be able to get it for you.
Yan Wushi: Then Ill have a barley milk congee, garlic pig trotters, make sure its cooked until its tender, generous with the sauce, dont worry Illpensate you well, then get a whole fish, doesnt matter what kind, as long as its fresh, no need for garnish, steamed is fine, with garlic and spring onion, as for the rest send along a couple of vegetarian dishes.
A moneypouch was tossed along with his words at the worker, quite hefty, the worker assumed it was some loose silver pieces.
The other had spouted of a whole slew of words without blinking, the worker bit his tongue, thinking, this one is a connoisseur, he must be an elite amongst the elites, afterpleting todays order, it would be equal to doing three to five days of business.
Yes yes, everythingngjun wants, we have it, this one will go prepare at once, please wait a little, Ill also send the hot water up! The worker added, very attentive.
Yan Wushi also had the worker go to the bookshop to get him some leisure reading, with his generouspensation, the worker was of course willing, very quickly he fulfilled the tasks.
Shen Qiao was roused awake by the fragrance of food, the moment he opened his eyes he realized how hungry he was.
This sensation hadnt urred to him in so long, it was a bit strange and rming.
Blinking, Shen Qiao took a slow appraisal of the room, several dishes wereid out on the table behind the folding screen, a shadow sat beside the table, reading, in a few moments, his gaze came out of sleep to rity.
Behind the folding screen, Yan Wushi of course sensed his movements.
A-Qiao is awake?
He put his book down, got up and headed around the screen, in his mind he was regretting that he missed seeing the others appearance as he woke.
But in the next moment, Shen Qiao hid his head, wrapping himself entirely in the nket.
The nket became a big blob.
Yan Wushi:
Watching the shifting nket, he knew the other was putting his clothes on inside.
Yan Wushis stomach hurt fromughing, but he maintained a cid expression, purposefully putting on a worried air, he said: Are you ok?
Shen Qiaos muffled voice was heard from inside the nkets: Im fine
Yan Wushi walked forward a couple of steps, ced his hand on the nket: A-Qiao, are you injured, can youe out so I can take a look?
Shen Qiao: Im fine
The nkets jolted around, Yan Wushi suspected he might be looking for pants, very amused, he said: A-Qiao, I forgot to tell you.
Shen Qiao: En?
Yan Wushi: Your pants were dirty fromst night, I had the worker go buy you new ones, hes not back yet.
The nket was flipped open abruptly, a flushed face appeared: How could you have someone else buy them!
Yan Wushi: Then I should have gone personally?
Shen Qiao held his forehead, his words in disarray: Thats not what I meant, youhow does he know my size
Yan Wushi smiled: I told him.
Shen Qiao did not ask how Yan Wushi knew.
He could imagine, certainlyst night he used his hands determine his measurements.
Thinking back to the frenzied nonsense ofst night, Shen Qiao would rather jump into a crack in the floor.
Even now, when he covered himself with the nket, he could still smell that pervasive smell everywhere.
He coughed quietly, awkward but forced himself to speak: Yan-zongzhu
Yan Wushi cut him off, displeased: You and I are so intimate, you still call me Yan-zongzhu?
Shen Qiao asked haltingly: Then what should I call you?
Yan Wushi: Yanng of course, didnt you call it out so many timesst night, and while you were crying!
Shen Qiao flushed fully: Stop!
Yan Wushi sighed once, then sat on the edge of the bed: You and I have been intimate together, if a man and a woman, Id have you receive me formally in marriage into your family, unfortunately youre not
Wait! Shen Qiao hearing this felt something was amiss, Why am I the one receiving you into my family?
Yan Wushi, surprised: Unless you want me to receive you in marriage?
Shen Qiao: Thats not
Yan Wushi: This venerable one likes you, I dont care about official titles, if you want to receive in marriage, its all the same to me, if I can prevent other people from speaking poorly about the revered Xuandushan zhangjiao, I have no good name to speak of, for you, everything is worth it.
These words sounded arrogant, but also pitiful.
Shen Qiao not-crying-not-smiling: Thats not what I meant.
Yan Wushi: Then are you going to take responsibility or not?
Shen Qiao:
The matter ofst night, in the end both sides were willing, and with Shen Qiaos frank character, it would be impossible for him to pin the me entirely on the other person, Yan Wushi recognized this, step by step luring him closer, until Shen Qiao willingly fell into the trap that had been set.
As expected, Shen Qiao furrowed his brow and thought at length, finally spitting out these words: I will
Yan Wushi smiled, leaned over to kiss him on the cheek.
Shenng.
Shen Qiao shuddered:
Yan Wushi, softly: Shenng, you havent even put on your pants yet, arent you cold?
Shen Qiao blushed, he held onto the nket tightly.
By this time the worker had returned with the pants, he knocked on their door, Yan Wushi went over, and brought the pants over.
Shenng, can I help you put it on?
Shen Qiao, unable to bear it: You can just call me A-Qiao!
Yan Wushi, an innocent expression: Youre not even willing to call me Yanng, now youll even deny me this?
Shen Qiao wasnt going to be teased anymore, he grabbed the pants, and continued to put them on inside the nket, only then did he toss the nket aside, ready to get up and tie his robes together.
If only he hadnt looked, but he did, Yan Wushi couldnt help bursting intoughter: My good A-Qiao, youve put your pants on backwards!
Shen Qiao:
He was incapable of saying anything further, it would have been better if he didnt know how to speak at all.
The author would like to say:
March 24th a mini theatre:
Yu Shengyan after finding out about Yan Wushi and Shen Qiaos rtionship, his mouth hung open for a quarter of an hour.
Bian Yanmei, amused: You dont look that stupid, howe you didnt see it all this time?
Yu Shengyan shut his mouth, bitterly: Its not like I didnt see it at all, Im just surprised
Hed never seen shizun like someone so much before, this fondness didnt imply that they stuck together all the time, or that they talked about it constantly, but as disciples they did have eyes, of course they could see it, every time Shen Qiao was mentioned, or when Shen Qiao was present, shizun spared them not even a corner of his nce, his eyes would be taken over by tenderness and adoration.
Bian Yanmei: I was also a little surprised, shizun looks heartless and unaffected, but towards Shen-daozhang such an exception, but its no wonder
No wonder what, he didnt continue.
That day, Bian Yanmei received the news that Shen Qiao alone, with Yuwen Song and Dou Yan, broke through the ambush from Hehuan Sect and Chen Gong, out of the barricade of a thousand footsoldiers, this kind of scene that made the blood run hot, even if he didnt see it with his own eyes, he could envision it, moreover Bian Yanmei knew that Shen Qiao and Yuwen Xian were not that close.
For a deathbed wish, he would still go to such lengths, even Bian Yanmei as someone from the demonic sects, like his shifu disdainingpassion and righteousness, couldnt help but praise his spirit.
This person, his form like the moon, movements like a swift sword, Bian Yanmei wasnt surprised at all that shizun would be moved.
But shidi to be this restless, that was more strange.
The more Yu Shengyan thought the more he worried, he pulled Bian Yanmei aside: Do you think this time shizun harshly pushing me to train harder, has something to do with this?
Bian Yanmei, confused: Isnt it natural for shizun to push you to train?
Yu Shengyan, looking wronged: Maybe shixiong is not aware, when Shen Qiao fell initially from Banbu Peak, seriously injured, all his bones smashed, it was I who carried him back the entire way, do you think shizun remembering this interval, will look at me unfavourably?
Bian Yanmei regarded him oddly: Is there something wrong with you, do you think shizun is so narrow-minded like you?
Yu Shengyan, discouraged: But I dont want to train under Banbu Peak, even birds dont shit there, therell be nothing to eat
Bian Yanmei snickered: As I see it, youre unwilling to give up any days you can bully Shen-daozhangs shidi, just wait until their shidiins to Shen-daozhang, then I dont think your training period will only be half a month long.
Yu Shengyan didnt say anything more, he turned around and left: I will depart immediately!
At the same time in another location, Yan Wushi sneezed, he rubbed his nose, and said to Shen Qiao: I think within the year we shouldnt let Yu Shengyane back.
Extra 11
Extra 11
The side door of the daoguan was utched.
The osmanthus were in full bloom, a gentle breeze and drifting clouds, the sky refractive as ss, clear as ice.
Clusters of golden-yellow, light-yellow, and white blooms bursting from the branches, heavy-headed, weighing down the branch, which at this moment also had several riotous birds as guests.
Branches swaying, flower petals followed rustling in their descent, fluttering all over the head of the deer resting underneath.
The deer shook its head, and sneezed.
To the side on the short-table, the as-yet-unpoured cups received a scattering of petals, the teapot was simmering over a small fire, brewing tea, the fragrance of the tea was interwoven with osmanthus notes, the deeper and lighter tones achieving a remarkable bnce, allowing people to rxpletely.
Osmanthus-falling-tea-brewing, the daoguan was still, no doubt it was a scene that brought joy to the senses, enough to be in a painting, but Yang Guang was not paying attention to any of this.
He was watching the person brewing the tea.
The other was wearing Daoist robes, hair in a topknot, the most in manner of dressing, but Yang Guang had to admit, the simpler the style, the more it brought out that persons qualities.
From the first time he met this person, how many years had it been? Yang Guang didnt dwell on the matter, but growing up from a child to a young man it must have been at least several years in the interim, this person was truly like a celestial, showing no sign of the umting years.
Yang Guang was aware that once martial cultivation passed a certain stage, it would definitely be the case of youth that stayed, technically in the jianghu there were no shortage of people like this, but on ount of this person being very good looking, everytime Yang Guang saw him he would spend extra time looking, thus he had a strong impression of this man.
The back gardens are in, and are unsuited for esteemed guests, if seeking guidance or immortality, please enter through the front doors.
The clear voice sounded from behind the door, Yang Guang couldnt help but feel awkward and nce to the person apanying him.
Thetter was looking down and frowning, his expression calm, he demonstrated no impatience on ount of having waited with Yang Guang for so long, neither did he show any difort at having been called out, he might actually have been an aimless guest of Yang Guangs, having suppressed his sense of presence to its lowest.
Hed been discovered, so Yang Guangughed, and pushed the door wide open to enter: This lord saw the serenity of the daoguan, and so casually came this way, I didnt realize I walked this far, disturbing zhenrens repose, please forgive me.
He said this, but did not make any signs of retreating, instead he barged in loudly, he must have believed that the daoguans master could not refuse him.
Yang Guangs life had been smooth sailing since his youth, his doting parents made it so that there were very few things that did not go his way, naturally his character was a bit self-centred.
It turns out to be Lord Jin, pleasee in.
Shen Qiao smiled, no hint of discontent Yang Guang assumed this was because the other did not have the guts to show any discontent if Xuandushan wanted to maintain their foothold in Changan, they would need the continued support of the court.
As he had just been standing outside staring rudely, Shen Qiao did not get up to greet him formally, Yang Guang had no face to insist on this small detail, he flipped the bottom of his robe up and sat down opposite the other, now it was as if he was no longer the guest but the host, he gestured to the person next to him to also take a seat.
Just now from outside I saw zhenren brewing tea, the fragrance alluring, my feet wouldnt stay in ce, I think zhenren will not me us for this sudden intrusion?
Shen Qiao smiled: Of course not. And who might this guest be?
Yang Guang, intentionally: It is I who forgot to make introductions, this is Zhizhe-dashis disciple monk Yu Xiu, technically he would be my fathers shidi!
Zhizhe-chanshi was from Tiantai Sect, he was the shixiongdi of Fayi and Xueting, in thest couple of years, in order to subdue the Buddhist sects, Yang Jian had to use his position as emperor to acknowledge Zhizhe-chanshi as shifu, demonstrating his respect for the Buddhist sects, the reputation and standing of the Buddhist sects rose like a boat with the water level, in short order their prominence was unparalleled.
This monk Yu Xiu, he certainly did not have a single hair on his head, but he was dressed casually and not in monk robes, so after Shen Qiao heard who he was, his expression revealed a bit of surprise.
Yang Guang: Bringing a monk into a Daoist sect, I hope zhenren wont be displeased?
Shen Qiao smiled: Of course not, all visitors are guests, if Lord Jin and chanshi do not mind, try the crude tea that this poor one has brewed.
Yang Guang, a dashing smile: Tea brewed by zhenren himself, its worth a try regardless, only then can I go find my parentster to brag!
He and Yu Xiu received their cups and bowed their heads to take a sip.
The tea was indeed crude, although it carried osmanthus notes, it wasnt enough to cover-up the bitterness, Yang Guang was not ustomed to it at all, one sip and he had to frown, he put down his cup, ncing one more time at Yu Xiu, thetter was serenely holding his cup, sip after sip, not hurried nor slow, he drank it all.
Yang Guang derided himself: It looks like its me who does not appreciate the art of tea brewing, this tea is wasted on me.
Shen Qiao: Lord Jin is too kind, since the tea leaves have already turned into tea, then its for people to drink, if Lord Jin drinks it, or a passerby drinks it, after being consumed its still present, if not consumed its also present, the question is not about what is wasted or not wasted.
Yang Guang paused, for the moment he did not know how to continue this conversation.
It was monk Yu Xiu who spoke: Zhenrens words contain Buddhist teachings.
Shen Qiao smiled: Buddhism and Daoism are two paths open to each other, it looks like chanshi has some fate yet with the Daoist sects.
Yu Xiu also smiled: People say that zhenren is not one for words, unwilling to teach in a public forum, this poor one sees now that this is not true: zhenren is a skilled debater!
He had delicate features, with this smile his face was like a new bloom, a sudden beam of sunlight.
Yang Guang: After Yu Xiu became Zhizhe-dashis disciple, he trained in martial arts with shibo Fayi-dashi, its said that hes a genius the likes of which has not been seen in some decades at Tiantai Sect, his calibre exceeding that of Xueting in his youth, I was bornte, unable to see the monk Xuetings prowess with my own eyes, would I have the luck today of seeing zhenren advising Yu Xiu in an exchange or two?
Shen Qiaos gaze swept past the two of them,nding on the tea cups in front, he said ndly: With Yu Xiu-chanshis calibre, hes sure to aplish much in the next few years, this poor one is untalented, how could I dare give casual pointers?
This was a refusal.
Yang Guang was quite upset.
He had purposefully tried to garner favour with Shen Qiao and Yan Wushi these two, thetter was hard to track down, on the rare asion they would meet, he wouldnt give Yang Guang any face anyway, Yang Guang had evenined about this to his parents, who knew the parents who always gave him his way this time were not on his side, this made Yang Guang even more vexed.
As for Shen Qiao, Yang Guang had paid him several personal visits, everytime hed be given the cold shoulder, or a polite refusal, it was as if Shen Qiao waspletely uninterested in establishing ties with Lord Jin, he was always courteous but distant. For Yang Guang who considered himself a proud son of the heavens, it was undoubtedly several invisible ps in the face, Yang Guang had been so upset on several asions that hed smashed things in his own quarters, the vexation building up even more, almost to point of an unobtainable obsession.
The only sce was that Xuandushan and Huanyue Sect, although they made no motion of epting Yang Guangs good graces, they also didnt seem interested in getting closer to the crown prince.
Looking at Shen Qiaos handsome and kind side profile, Yang Guang felt defeated, as well as resentful.
Shen Qiao had saved his life, this he was aware, that year when that scoundrel Chen Gong abducted him to escape the pce, it was Shen Qiao who intercepted and saved him, but Yang Guang felt that in these years his parents had given back enough to Xuandushan, enough to settle the debt of saving his life, so in the depths of his heart, he didnt feel particrly indebted to Shen Qiao, this interval of fate between them was for Yang Guang more useful as leverage to gain a closer allegiance, so that Xuandushan would be more inclined towards him.
It was a pity, Shen Qiao was always tepid, Xuandushan when it came to Lord Jin, also kept their distance.
Thoughts were thoughts, but Yang Guang wouldnt dare disy any sign of discontent: Zhenren is too humble, with respect to the martial generations of the jianghu, Yu Xiu is your wanbei, its only natural for him to receive pointers from you, if you dont want to, of course I wont force you, in a few days is the Chongyang Festival, Ive already indicated to his highness that on that day Ill be hosting a banquet on Cuihuashan, would zhenren be willing to grace that banquet with your presence, this lord would surely provide an enthusiastic wee!
Pausing here, he thought Shen Qiao might decline on ount of there being too many people there, and so pointedly added: There will be no extra guests at the banquet, only prominent members of the Buddhist and Daoist sects from the capital, in the conversational style of the Wei Jin schrs, it will be an elegant affair!
Shen Qiao was apologetic: Its a shame, today this poor one will set off to return to Xuandushan, in a couple more days Ill probably have arrived back on Xuandushan, it will be impossible for me to attend, I hope Lord Jin will not me me.
Rage shed across Yang Guangs face, but he recovered quickly, smiling, he drained the tea from his cup in one gulp: Its me whos made things difficult, zhenren need not pay it any attention.
Only after Yang Guang and Yu Xiu had taken their leave, did someone from behind the pir speak up idly: Youve really insulted him.
Shen Qiao didnt bother turning his head, he took a few more sips of his tea, and said: And yet Yan-zongzhu will hide inside like a turtle retreating into its shell, forcing me to be the bad guy.
Yan Wushiughed: Who let Shen-daozhang be the one to carry all thepassion for the world, his heart every kindness, if I made an appearance, then that Yu Xiu would probably have been unable to leave through Xuanduguans front doors!
Shen Qiao gave him a look, and didnt say more.
Yan Wushi bent over, his lips ghosting his cheek, then traced their way across, leaving a trail of hot breath, stopping finally by Shen Qiaos ear.
I wanted to return on time to spend Qixi with you, but I wasnt able to make it, at least I wont miss winter solstice.
Shen Qiao was slightly flushed, who knew if he was overwhelmed by the heat of the others breath or by sheer embarrassment.
You were gone a long while this time.
Yan Wushi chuckled lowly, and continued to flirt with him: So Shen-daozhang missed me?
Shen Qiao was struck by this, his blush deepening: You know thats not what I meant
Then what do you mean? Yan Wushi seemed to derive great joy from teasing him, and also seemed to be very interested in his ear, he bit it and wouldnt let go, the shell of his ear to his earlobe, was quickly licked wet and teased, Shen Qiaos body was frozen in ce, as if someone cast a spell on him, immobilizing himpleting.
Did you With difficulty he summoned conscious thought, go deep into Tujue territory?
No, I went to Goguryeo. Yan Wushi could still spit out a full sentence, because it was his hands that were upied exploring an unmentionable ce, encountering no resistance he did as he pleased.
Shen Qiao: Goguryeo? What were youdoing there?
Yan Wushi: They grow ginseng there, its one of themodities that Huanyue Sect does business in, I took a detour to east Tujue, and decided to go since its along the way, Duan Wenyang is doing pretty good in east Tujue, Tn Qaghan values his talents, he can be considered the second Hulugu.
Shen Qiao shook his head: His heart is not in martial arts cultivation, so he will never be the second Hulugu, but that monk Yu Xiu just now, hes very interesting.
Yan Wushi: What, Im not enough for you, you still want the monk?
In short order Shen Qiao becamepletely red, he gaped, upset and wanting to dispute this, but not knowing where to begin, he was truly pitiful and very cute.
Yan Wushi couldnt help but roar withughter, he picked up the person horizontally, and carried him inside.
The author would like to say:
This extra contains some foreshadowing, but wont get into extensively, only briefly touch upon some things, after all this is an extra, sharine is the focus, the plot is secondary ~~
Extra 12
Extra 12
The night of the winter solstice, thenterns were all hung up.
Under the eaves the tiny orbs of light, seeping through the thin red paper, forming a red trail, illuminating the entire courtyard.
The snow continued its descent, not heavy-handed nor a fine dusting, enough to turn the world white, there was a thickyer forming on the rooftop, the ground and the trees also.
Martial artists were not affected by the cold, the door was open, no errant wind tracking the snow in, sitting indoors, with underground heating, they could enjoy the snowy scenery, two birds with one stone.
This was not Xuanduguan, but Changan Shaoshi Manor, now renamed Guogong Manor.
After Yang Jian ascended to the throne, like Yuwen Yong before him, he conferred the title of shaoshi upon Yan Wushi, with the rank of guogong, truth be told everyone knew this was merely a title, anything would do, even if it was general or some lordship, Yan Wushi was still Yan Wushi, Huanyue Sect was still Huanyue Sect, no one could change that.
Compared to Yuwen Yong, Yang Jian was more aware that in this world, not everything was decided by the emperor alone, there were still many noble families and bloodlines, their established histories and influence, even the emperor had to lend his ear, in order to breakthrough the influence of these powerful families, Yang Jian announced a revision to the imperial examination system to enter civil service that had been in ce since Wei-Jin, so that suffering schrs everywhere could ess the imperial exams as a step towards advancing themselves.
Under this new system, the power of the original officials in charge of selection no longer existed, this power had been returned to the emperor, the schrs were happy, the noble families not so much, to contend against their massive influence, for this long interim, it was impossible for Yang Jian to part ways with Huanyue Sect.
As for Xuandushan, as a cornerstone of the Daoist sects today, it was preferable to have them close rather than to give them up, as the founding emperor of a dynasty, Yang Jian naturally recognized this point, under the pretext of preferential treatment of the Buddhist sects, he didnt neglect the Daoist sects, his intention was that between these tworge authorities they would hold each other in check, on the other hand, he also supported the Ru sects, intending topete with Chen, drawing up the talent from the south.
The power differential between the north and the south grew more apparent each day, a sh seemed inevitable, peoples allegiances seemed to waver, there were indeed no small number of schrs from the south who came to Changan, to participate in the northern dynastys imperial examinations.
The circumstances of the northern dynasty were good, many people believed, unless something drastic happened, after the Wei-Jin splitting of the central ins, the world was about to wee another era of unification.
At this moment, the person sitting in Shaoshi Manor, facing the snowy courtyard, did not appear very happy.
That was because in front him was a bowl of dumplings.
To be precise, it was a bowl ofmb soup base dumplings, with sweet tangyuan.
Shen Qiao frowned, faced with this bowl of hybrid-non-look-alike, he didnt know how to react.
A person walked out from behind the folding screen, seeing his expression,ughed: Winter solstice is akin to the new year, in the north they eat dumplings, in the south tangyuan, in the Chuan regionmb soup, now all three varieties are represented, for you the worlds finest are gathered, why are you unhappy about it?
Shen Qiao shook his head: I dont enjoy eating it like this, tangyuan ought to be sweet, how can it be mixed intomb soup? Did someonee up with this to garner favour with the emperor?
Yan Wushi pped his hands: Your guess is right, this year at the winter solstice banquet, Lord Jin came up with this to suck up to the emperor, he even named this dish unity soup, implying the unification of every region, Yang Jian was quite pleased, and rewarded him handsomely at the time, the crown prince was there too, his expression was something else!
The winter solstice banquet had been held yesterday, Shen Qiao hadnt been in the capital yesterday and had not attended, Yan Wushi had gone however, to him, it was like attending a piece of theatre.
Shen Qiaos small exhale was visible in the air: When they be an adult, their motivations growplicated, Lord Jin speaks better than the crown prince, to receive more attention in front of his parents is only natural, Ive seen that his expression is heavy, between his brows there is a viciousness, I fear he will not be content staying in the position of Lord Jin for long.
Yan Wushi, a small smirk: So when he was small his motivations were uplicated?
Hearing this Shen Qiao recalled the sword that Yang Guang had thrust violently into Chen Gong.
Does the emperor intend to rename the crown prince?
Anyone else hearing this controversial topic would nch, but for them it was just another triviality, a minor detail.
Yan Wushi: For now maybe not, but who knows in the future, most likely, in the conquest next year against Chen, if Yang Jian and Dugu-shi favour Yang Guang, they will certainly make him themander, to rue more military aplishments.
He sat down opposite Shen Qiao, directly pulled him into his embrace, then bent his head to pick up a dumpling, taking a bite of it: Its not bad,e, let this husband feed you?
Yan Wushi made a motion with the wooden spoon, of course Shen Qiao stopped him with a re: Yan-zongzhu, please respect yourself.
No matter how many years had passed, this persons face was still as thin as paper, unable to withstand the tiniest bit of teasing, but the more he was like this, the more Yan Wushi loved to tease him.
What am I to do with all that self-respect, its too heavy, otherwise at night when Im lying on top of you, you wont be able to stand it.
Before Shen Qiao could say anything else that could spoil the fun, Yan Wushi seized his chin, and passed him a mouthful of soup.
For a moment, all was still, except for the falling snow outside, and the movement of lips and tongues inside.
After a long while, Shen Qiao finally managed to push aside the person that clung to him, out of breath he huffed: We were having a normal conversation, keep your hands to yourself!
Yan Wushi: This is more fun.
Shen Qiao clearly did not agree to this definition of fun, the thing that made his expression sour was in fact the lingering aftertaste ofmb soup.
This type of tangyuan-dumplingmb soupmade people run away while declining politely.
It can be imagined that at the winter solstice banquet, there was no shortage of people unustomed to this unity soup, but they were too focused on the emperors good spirits, and didnt dare say anything.
Shen Qiao sighed: When ites to ruling as emperor, Yang Jian can be considered quite clear-headed, this leads me to believe that I was not wrong in my choice, but when ites to his children, he appears quite confused, since the titles have already been conferred, he should not be so obvious with his preference of his second son in front of everyone, this will put the eldest son in a difficult position.
Yan Wushi moved to touch him, seeing the other quickly retract his hands into his sleeves, gave a pitiful expression, then said: Its not hard to understand, many smart people, often on one thing will be blinded by the light, Yang Jian and Dugu-shi are like this, if things continue, a fight will be enacted eventually among the brothers, since antiquity, the royal family has no brothers, its hardly umon.
Shen Qiao: The crown princes personality is a bit weak, if he ascends the throne, hell still follow precedent, but its hard to say with Yang Guang, when I read his person
He shook his head and didnt continue, only saying: Sometimes its not good to be too smart, smart people feel like the world exists for them alone, they feel excessively lonely, andpelled to aplish some thing, ultimately exhausting others and themselves, if the crown prince is renamed, for the Yang family, for the world, it may not turn out to be a good thing.
Yan Wushiughed: A-Qiao, are you talking about me?
Shen Qiao gave him a look: Is Yan-zongzhu like this?
Yan Wushi: Not necessarily, after all Im much smarter than Yang Guang.
A smile slipped out from Shen Qiao.
When he smiled, his eyes curved, a blow to the heart.
Yan Wushi believed that even if he stood in the pouring rain, seeing this smile, hed forget every misfortune, even the heavens and earth would be gentler.
That Yu Xiu, hes not quite what he seems.
Yan Wushi had begun to imagine the beauty in his arms tonight, and where he wanted tovish his affections, he replied absentmindedly: Naturally not, I had Bian Yanmei look into it, from the information gathered so far, this persons birth is like Duan Wenyang, mixed ancestry.
Shen Qiao: He is part Tujue?
Yan Wushi nodded: The events are very interesting, a person of part Tujue ancestry enters the Buddhist sects, bing a Buddist disciple, and he sticks to Lord Jins side, his rtionship with Lord Jin is ambiguous, the Sui dynasty and Tujue have a poor rtionship, but Lord Jin has a half-Tujue monk by his side, what do you think he intends to do? Isnt this a very interesting thing?
Shen Qiao suffered no small a shock: Youre sayingYu Xiu and Lord Jin, have that kind of rtionship?
Yan Wushi bit back: Surely you saw it?
Shen Qiao was still digesting this piece of information: I really wasnt thinking in this direction
Yan Wushi clicked his tongue: Its because of your inexperience, that even this you werent able to notice.
Shen Qiao:
Yan Wushi: It looks like this venerable one will have to take it upon myself to use my own body to teach you.
Shen Qiao:
Extra 13
Extra 13
Whether Yu Xiu was really entangled with Lord Jin, Shen Qiao wasnt sure, perhaps Yan Wushi simply found him annoying, these were all trivial details, the important thing was that Yan Wushis words revealed a startling bit of news: that Tujue, the Buddhist sects, Lord Jin, these three were connected, it made Shen Qiao realize something he hadnt before.
The current crown prince Yang Yong did not align with Buddhism, he preferred to converse and debate with Ru schrs, the Buddhist sects did not want to see their influence confined only to Yang Jians generation, so they had to hedge their bets on the next generation, they sent their best disciples to establish ties with Lord Jin, it was not an unusual gesture, if it wasnt for the fact that Shen Qiao did not like Lord Jins character, perhaps he would have liked to see Shiwu and Yuwen Song friendly with the crown prince or Lord Jin.
The unusual thing was, Yu Xiu had Tujue blood, and the Buddhist sects likely had not realized this fact, which may lead people to wonder.
Shen Qiao, deep in thought: Could it be a coincidence?
Yan Wushi: Yu Xiu lost his mother at age five, entered Tiantai Sect at age seven, Ronghe Vige is separated from the outer regions by a mere wall, every year theyd be subject to Tujues skirmishes, Yu Xius origins are no secret, the year he turned six, Ronghe Vige suffered a massive drought, many people sumbed, those left were disced, and its because of this that Bian Yanmei could follow the evidence trail to reveal all this.
Whats even more interesting, Yan Wushi said, when the drought happened, he was no longer in Ronghe Vige.
Shen Qiao knew there was more to the story, and patiently waited for the other to continue.
Yan Wushi: After his mother died, the vige people bullied him, one night he disappeared, even in the Ronghe Vige drought after, he did not reappear, the vigers assumed that after he left he either starved to death or was carried off by wild beasts.
Shen Qiao: A small child, a thousand li from north to south, safely arriving at Tiantai Sect, this is quite an impossible task, unless someone helped him along the way.
Yan Wushi: The one who helped him, was Yuwen-shi.
Shen Qiao: Which Yuwen-shi?
Yan Wushi: Princess Dayi.
Shen Qiao was surprised.
Princess Dayi was the princess of northern Zhou, at the time of the regime change shed already been married into Tujue, as the wife of Tujues Ishbara Qaghan, at Yuwen-shis urging Tujue had a battle with the new Sui dynasty, Tujue lost,st year after Ishbaras death, following Tujue custom she married Tn Qaghan, currently she was still the Tujue Khatun.
Yan Wushi: Yuwen-shi sees Yang Jian as the traitor who overturned Zhou, she wants him dead as soon as possible, but currently she doesnt hold enough power, and had to bow her head to Yang Jian in the interim, plotting for the future in the dark, this Yu Xiu, is but one of her pieces on the board in the grand scheme.
Yuwen-shi towards Yang Jian harboured personal and political resentment, fanning the mes of Tujues deration of war against Sui proved futile, but her ties to Yu Xiu proved that she would not rest easy, she would only alter her strategy, using more covert tactics to shake up the foundation of Sui.
The current Sui was flourishing, if they were to dere war against Chen, leading troops south, victory would be imminent, the vision of Sui unifying the region was on the horizon, Tujue was undergoing internal strife, at the moment they had no potential to counter Sui, but the inner workings of Sui also had its weak points, for example between Yang Jians two sons, Yang Jian and Dugu-shis preference for the younger son, Yang Guangs own ambitions, for the position of crown prince there would inevitably a struggle.
If Yu Xiu could stay by Yang Guang and plot a way forward, help him win the throne, hed be certain to win Yang Guangs trust, then gradually, step by step gain more influence with Yang Guang.
Logically, if Yang Jians generation could achieve unity in the region, then what the next sovereign should do would be to consolidate Yang Jians hard-won spoils, draw in the different factions, but with Yang Guangs personality, itd be unlikely he would settle for being a conservative ruler, if there was someone then that could fan the mes, it wouldnt be hard to imagine the direction things were headed in.
Shen Qiao in these years had been immersed in all sorts of matters, and he understood the inner mechanisms of these events, now he was lost in thought, finally he inhaled sharply: What a n: every step measured, the water forms the canal!
Cuihuashan, on the outskirts of the capital, the two of them stood at the summit on a precipice, against the wind, they looked towards the capital.
Here there were strange rock outcroppings, the mountain inclined stiffly, no matter how beautiful the scenery on Cuihuashan, most nobles and officials had their residences built at the mountainbase or mid-way, so up here there were few signs of human life, but on ount of the plentiful greenery, the distant birdsong, it didnt feel forlorn.
Below them, thendscape was exquisite, since Yang Jians ascension, Changan grew increasingly prosperous, its golden era was in sight, Shen Yan these two however had already forseen what was toe in the next few decades.
Yan Wushi stood with his hands sped behind him, said ndly: This is no small scheme of Yuwen-shi, but even if shes able to overturn Sui so what, theres no one left in the Yuwen family that can restore their country, just by herself as a woman married off to Tujue, its an empty threat!
Shen Qiao sighed: For the popce this peace was hard toe by, I really do hope it isnt disturbed.
Yan Wushi: Yang Jian is a capable leader, but Suis fortune will likely not persist past two generations.
Shen Qiao, surprised: How can you be so certain?
Yan Wushi asked him instead: A-Qiao didnt say anything contrary, doesnt that mean you agree with what I said?
Shen Qiao: Xuandushan as a hundred-year Daoist sect has some knowledge when ites to the reading of faces, Ive examined Yang Yongs face, prosperous to be sure, but not the face of a sovereign, Yang Guang may have the emperors sign in abundance, measures of the same, but
He shook his head, and did not continue.
Yan Wushi smiled: Theres no need for face reading, see, if someone wanted to overthrow Sui, they must find a way for Yang Guang to ascend the throne, Yang Guangs character is very different from Yang Yong, after he ascends he will pursue grand ambitions, when the timees it can be Yu Xiu or any other cat or dog, as long as a war happens externally, it will drain the countrys finances, leading to dissatisfaction at the lowest rungs of society, and with Yang Jian having revised the imperial examination system, the nobles are already offended, so when the timees the nobles and peasants will rise together against the emperor, where would this dynasty find the luck to survive, a changeover is to be expected.
Shen Qiao was struck by his description of the events toe, he was silent for a long time.
All of this sounded rming, but it wasnt impossible.
Yan Wushi had never taken up a role in court, but his judgement was scathing, itd be rare to find an equivalent in the world, and the more advanced Shen Qiaos cultivation, the more aplished he was in divination, the strand of fate that he had caught a glimpse of matched up exactly with what Yan Wushi had said.
Shen Qiao: A lifetime two fortunes three fengshui, fate cannot be altered, but luckester, its not all inevitable.
Yan Wushi: If Yang Guang is willing to stay honest, and not harbour any will against us, even if its him that ascends the throne, Huanyue Sect can continue to work with him, but if he resents us for not willing to establish close ties now, and seek out revenge, then all of the perils lying in wait around him now will sink their teeth into him.
Shen Qiao, in realization: So thats why you havent moved against Yu Xiu!
Yan Wushi smiled: Thats right, looking at it from this angle, Yu Xius origins, what does it have to do with you and I?
Shen Qiao slowly let out a breath, and let his eyes wander back to the far horizon.
Huanyue Sect followed Yang Jians orders, but they had a working rtionship, and not one of subordination, Yang Jian was very aware of this, so he and Yan Wushi worked well together, Yan Wushi was happy to help him eliminate inconveniences and threats, but if Yang Jians sessor did not understand this point, Yan Wushis character was not one to dwell on past sentiments.
If possible, Shen Qiao hoped for peace in the world, that there would never be again the chaos of war and discement, thatmonfolk could live out their lives undisturbed.
But he was also aware that this was impossible.
Just as a person had a lifespan, dynasties had their own lifespan, Suis span was perhaps a hundred years, or fifty, this was not decided at its founding, but with the decisions made by each generations sovereign, fortune and disaster countering each other, that lifespan would start to change, affecting the rise and fall of this dynasty.
What Yang Jian left to his descendants, how would that measure up in the span of the Sui dynasty?
Shen Qiao couldnt help but think.
He thought he finally managed to assist a capable sovereign to the throne, but perhaps this was only the beginning.
Shen Qiao felt some regret, but it abated quickly.
Tides waxed and waned, clouds curled and unravelled, flowers bloomed and withered, it had been thus since the creation of the world, facing it all with equanimity, one could stand undefeated.
What are you thinking? Yan Wushi asked.
Shen Qiao smiled: Im thinking of taking a trip down south soon, I hear at the southernmost tip there are interesting rock formations, as if they were the corner of sky and sea, a most remarkable view, one can even see the vast and majestic tides, it must be very beautiful.
Yan Wushi raised a brow: Shen-daozhang will go alone?
Shen Qiao: Would Yan-zongzhu be willing to apany this poor one?
Yan Wushi: This venerable one will think about it.
Shen Qiao found this extremely funny, his mouth curved into a smile.
In the distance, the broad and open skies, a bright vitality, the beautifulndscape continued on.
This was the beginning of a dynasty, and also the beginning of an era.
There would be struggle and chaos, but also burning brilliance.
A number of years ago.
Xuandushan.
Im older than you, you have to call me shixiong! Yu Ai had hold of Shen Qiaos clothes and wasnt willing to let go, Shen Qiao tried valiantly to walk away, but Yu Ai was like a tail behind him, the two of them one in front one behind entered the hall.
No, Xuandushan rules state the order is from the time the disciple enters training, I am the shixiong! Young Shen Qiao was kind, but on this point he refused to budge.
A tearing sound, Yu Ai used too much force, and had torn Shen Qiaos clothes.
The two of them were immediately struck dumb.
Seeing Shen Qiaos rapidly reddening eyes, Yu Ai didnt know what to do: I, I didnt do it on purpose!
Shen Qiao choked back a sob: These clothes were made by shizun
A warm hand settled on his head and patted it, the other knelt down, and embraced both Shen Qiao and Yu Ai.
What happened?
Like seeing a family member, Shen Qiao burrowed his head into the others shoulder, crying: Yu Ai ripped my clothes.
Yu Ai knew he was in the wrong, lowered his head and didnt speak.
Qi Fengge, aforting smile: Its ok, its only split in one ce, this teacher will mend it for you, today your Lin-shibos disciple, Zhou-shixiong is headed down the mountain to train, you two go send him off on my behalf, wipe your tears quickly!
Shen Qiao was a good kid, hearing this he hurriedly wiped his tears with his sleeve, he raised his head and asked: Will Zhou-shixiong be in any danger going down the mountain?
Qi Fengge: No, your Zhou-shixiongs wugong is enough for self-preservation, our Xuandushan doesnt wade into external affairs, but if a disciple requests to leave the mountain for training, its up to them, its not mandatory to train on the mountain all the time.
Shen Qiao Yu Ai hearing this, had expressions of envy.
In their eyes, if someone could leave the mountain to train, it meant they were very aplished already.
Shizun, in the future would I be able to descend the mountain to train like Zhou-shixiong?
Qi Fengge smiled: Of course, just wait until you are fifteen, then you can make a request to descend the mountain. When you leave the mountain, what would you both like to do?
Yu Ai snuck a nce at Shen Qiao, then averted his eyes quickly, in a quiet voice he said: I want to leave the mountain to make money, and buy tangren for A-Qiao, make him happy, so hes no longer mad at me.
Truly a childs words, Qi Fengge couldnt hold back his smile.
And what about A-Qiao?
Shen Qiao considered this: I might use the wugong that shizun taught me, to help the good guys, beat bad guys. But can I only leave the mountain for a month before Ie back?
How to distinguish between the good and the bad, more child talk, but Qi Fengge wasnt disappointed, instead he inquired warmly: Why return after only a month?
Shen Qiao was a bit embarrassed: Because I dont want to be apart from shizun and shixiongdi for too long, I want everyone to stay together happily every day, for a long time.
The wind swept past, the blooming tree swayed, these words were left in the passing years.
Trees do not speak, the sentiments remain.
The End
The author would like to say:
Thest section was a timeskip, like a memory, not its own extra.
Most likely, main text and extras will end here, thank you everyone who has walked alongside these jianghu hours.
Sword glint and shadow, we will not age, sentiment remains.
See you in the next.
Mini Extras
Mini Extras
[1]
Evening, criss-crossing wind and snow, daylight fading.
Travellers bunched into the roadside teahouse for shelter, if only they could shrink inside a bit further, away from the piercing cial winds making contact with their skin.
Only one person remained sitting in his seat by the roadside,pletely at ease.
The teahouse owner walked over, in all kindness: Thisngjun, the wind and snow is relentless, you should take cover for now!
That person shook his head, and sighed: Im afraid that when he arrives, he wont be able to see me.
The owner, surprised: Who?
The man looked at him: My sweetheart.
It turned out to be one of those lovestruck fools, no wonder under his hat his hair was all white, was it from pining after his wife?
The owner was sympathetic, at the edge of his peripheral vision, he saw that the cup the other was holding in this snowstorm appeared to be steaming.
The owner paused, for a while he could not decide if the steam was from the liquid freezing over, or from the cups temperature.
If thetter
He couldnt help looking at the other one more time.
Under the hat his profile was unexpectedly handsome, and not as wizened as he had first assumed.
Before the owner had time to react, on the main road a steed appeared galloping, approaching fast.
The horse stopped at the teahouse, its rider took off his hat, and walked over.
It was a Daoist.
It was a celestial-drifting, exquisite-looking Daoist.
It looked like thisngjun was going to be disappointed, the owner thought to himself.
Who knew the man smiled instead, in high-spirits, from his robes he took out a small wine sk, and waved towards the Daoist.
A-Qiaoe quick, this wine Ive warmed with my body, take a sip to counter the cold!
The owner:
[2]
In his life, there had never been the word regret.
That year leaving the Xie family this was the case.
Changing his name to Wushi this was the case.
Later the fight with Cui Youwang this was also the case.
The wide sky the wide earth, no lord no father no teacher.
The wide sky the wide earth, no one had been able to leave a mark on his heart.
Shen Qiao would not be the exception.
When he met Shen Qiao for the first time, for Yan Wushi he was merely the personal pride, disciple of Qi Fengge.
The residual feeling from those years ago fighting Qi Fengge, perhaps could be found with Shen Qiao.
But he discovered quickly that he was wrong.
This blind man, wugong mostly nullified, even if you tossed him to the streets, passerbys wouldnt give him an extra coin.
The Xuandushan zhangjiao of old, waspletely gone.
Yan Wushiughed coldly to himself, he had a malicious inclination.
Qi Fengge, brilliant all his life, didnt have that good of an eye when it came to choosing disciples.
Since he couldnt be a rival, then he could only be a toy.
A zhangjiao of high moral standing, if his hands were stained by the fresh blood of the innocents, could he still uphold his loftiness?
Probably not.
It was no more than a diversion where the oue was inevitable, Yan Wushi thought.
How boring.
He didnt expect, there would be a time where he could anticipate wrongly.
That blind man actually once and once again persevered.
Towards the betrayal by his own shixiongdi, Yan Wushi looking at the others expression, almost expected him to cry.
But Shen Qiao didnt.
Everyone says it was your fault, your closest family all betrayed you, dont you feel the futility? He asked Shen Qiao.
That blind man did not reply, he turned his head to the faint rain falling outside, in the rain the delicate, fallen flowers.
But Yan Wushi knew, the other could not see.
No way to advance, impossible to retreat, the enemy sounds in all directions, might as well die cleanly. Yan Wushi whispered, looking to the blind man, Dont you agree?
No. The blind man sighed quietly, this sigh actually soundedpassionate. When in the wrong, one can change. But I wont die, sorry to disappoint Yan-zongzhu.
Really? Yan Wushi chuckled silently.
Thats only because you havent been pushed to true desperation.
That year in the fight with Cui Youwang, Yan Wushis taihua sword was taken by the other, now many yearster, he hadnt taken it back.
After Cui Youwangs death, it naturally fell into his disciple Sang Jingxings hands.
But Yan Wushis wugong had long since taken a different route, to him whether he had taihua sword or not meant nothing.
Sang Jingxing did not realize this, he assumed that losing his sword, was to Yan Wushi a great humiliation, and sent word that he would exchange taihua for .
Yan Wushi wouldnt ept of course, but he thought of a better idea: using Shen Qiao the previous zhangjiao of the number one Daoist sect under the heavens in exchange.
For Shen Qiao, not only was this extremely dangerous, it was also an extreme humiliation, the esteemed Xuandushan zhangjiao, was not even worth the have-have-not taihua sword.
Yan Wushis finger rested on Shen Qiaos forehead, gently wandering to his chin.
His paleplexion spoke to his illness, his graceful neck looked like it might snap under a little force, but the person under all of this, had a marrow of grit and steel.
He understood Sang Jingxing, understood what the other might do faced with this kind of Shen Qiao.
So, Shen Qiao, what would you do?
This would be a very interesting choice.
The moment Yan Wushi knocked on Bailongguans doors, he was pondering the answer to this question.
Shen Qiao, would you choose to submit, or rather ept bing broken jade?
Night moon.
Shen Qiao stared icily at Yan Wushi, and at Sang Jingxing who was standing close by.
Perhaps it was not an icy stare, only the moon spilling silver upon the others face, making his face appear cold.
Looking at his even expression, Yan Wushi suddenly felt a thread of regret.
But this regret was not enough for him to change his mind.
Youre too weak, A-Qiao. He bent down, gently tucking the others hair behind his ear, tender as spring willow. Weak people will never be anything, have even less reason to be my rival.
Shen Qiao merely looked at him, unspeaking.
I hope you can live. Yan Wushi smiled, But, if you be Shen Qiao at deaths door, pleasing others against your will, then youll have thoroughly been reduced to amoner, anyst particrity will be gone?
He tossed shanghetongbei into the others arms, pped Shen Qiao on the shoulder: Good luck.
Then, he rose, and left.
His qinggong could shrink thergest distances, but today he did not use it, he departed step by step.
Behind him was the sound of Sang Jingxingsughter directed at Shen Qiao, it carried heavy ridicule and disrespect.
Yan Wushi did not turn back again.
[3]
1
Shen Qiao discovered a jar of wine in the back mountains of Xuandushan.
There was no name written on the jar, even after asking around all of the Xuandushan disciples no one imed it.
After unsealing the jar, encountering the wines familiar fragrance, Shen Qiao knew, this wine was one personally brewed by his master.
The life of Qi-daozun, known throughout thends for his wugong, and having the reputation of Xuandushan zhangjiao, but few people were aware, he could also sew clothes make shoes, brew wine, cook, in all this he was very adept, when his personal disciples were young and their clothes needed mending, it was shifu who sewed.
This jar of wine jolted Shen Qiaos memory, and reminded him of how much he missed shizun, so with Yan Wushis encouragement and coaxing, the two of them finished the jar.
The next morning on waking, Shen-zhangjiao had a splitting headache.
He didnt expect the wine left behind by shizun to be so strong, enough to knock him out, and on holding his head and thinking more closely, his memory seemed to be awash with multiple instances of being called little scoundrel, as if someone pointed a finger at his nose and cursed at him.
The entirety of Xuandushan, who else would dare scold him?
Shen Qiao went to ask Yan Wushi.
Thetter sighed, looking at him tenderly: When youre clearheaded youre so aware of yourportment all the time, I didnt expect drunk you to chase after the past, so introspective, you thought I was your shifu, refusing to let go of my leg, until I gave you a scolding, what could I do? I could only satisfy your request.
Shen Qiao:
He felt he was incapable of doing such things, but his memory ofst night was fragmented, he could only ept the others nonsense.
Yan Wushi: After I scolded you, you cried and sobbed, saying shizun was so right, from now on you will certainly listen, if ordered east will definitely not go west, if asked to chase out the dog will not chase the chickens.
Saying this the other waved Shen Qiao over, like calling over a lost small deer or small goat.
Come, let me hear you call me shizun.
2
That year, Bian Yanmei was cultivating his martial arts, Yan Wushi brought him to a grove of bamboo behind the residence, ordered him to observe closely, reflect, break through the training bottleneck.
The young and nave Bian Yanmei opened his two eyesntern-wide and carefully regarded every grass and tree in his surroundings, not even neglecting a single mosquito, finally discovering a clue.
He discovered that in this grove the positioning of each bamboo, followed where his footstepsnded, in a widening circle.
Between each circle, the distance was about the same, quite precise.
Bian Yanmei felt there must some meaning here, that shizun wanted him to divinate, but couldnt say outright.
So he stayed in this bamboo grove for three days and three nights, and fed the mosquitoes forthree days and three nights, the shrivelled mosquitos became so overfed they couldnt move, finally reaching the limit of his patience, scalp itching he escaped this ce, went to ask shizun directly.
Yan Wushi after hearing his question had a surprised expression: The real scroll that can resolve your martial arts bottleneck is buried under a bamboo in the third circle, buried under the other bamboo are all fake scrolls, I had you carefully look for which bamboo marked the real scroll, what were you looking at thesest three days?
Bian Yanmei, both eyes zed over, dark circles: Then why was the bamboo grove so meticulously designed, not an inch out of ce, a circle encircling the next, like a spiritual array?
Yan Wushi raised an eyebrow: Dont you feel it looks better this way?
Bian Yanmei:
Several yearster.
Bian Yanmei brought Yu Shengyan to the bamboo grove behind the residence.
You should observe closely, carefully reflect, if youre lucky you can break through your wugong bottleneck.
Bian Yanmei sped his hands behind his back, looking very much like a da-shixiong.
[4]
1: Obsessive Compulsive Tendencies
If youre human, youll have a temperament.
Some like to fight, some are more even keeled, some like to leave it all behind, some are miserly.
After interacting for a long time, Shen Qiao towards Yan Wushis temperament had some understanding.
His character was just and calm, what he could tolerate, he would do his best to embrace.
And yet Yan Wushi had an inclination, that even the magnanimous Shen-zhangjiao, sometimes could not stand.
For example
The two were out eating a meal.
A bowl of noodle soup was brought over.
Yan-zongzhu looked at it, his chopsticks stopped.
Shen Qiao seeing this: What?
Yan Wushi: Theres scallions in the soup.
Shen Qiao: Do you not eat scallions?
Yan Wushi acknowledged this.
Shen Qiao: Then take it out.
Yan Wushi: But the taste of the scallions remains?
Shen Qiao wasnt willing to see others waste food, he took the bowl, picking out each floating scallion bit, until the bowl was pristine.
Eat. He said.
Yan-zongzhu forced himself to look into the bowl, Why is there also sesame?
Shen QIao: Theres only three, four seeds.
Yan Wushi: That I also do not eat.
The meaning being, take the hint.
Pa! Shen-zhangjiao mmed his chopsticks onto the table.
Then dont eat anything at all!
2: Character
When ites to character, under the heavens you wont find two more different than Yan Wushi and Shen Qiao.
But these two, had their own way of getting along.
When he saw the road uneven, the weak suffering, not only would Shen Qiao immediately extend a hand, hed also follow them secretly to make sure the person stayed well.
If it were Yan Wushi, hed be certain to be indifferent, watching coldly, see just how much suffering could befall that person, whether they would struggle against death, bravely resist, perhaps hed even poke the person with a stick like you would a cricket, as entertainment.
One persons character had always been kind, one persons character had always been bad.
Tracing things to its origin, it was only that in Yan Wushis decades of arrogance, there were now two additional words Shen Qiao, for him he was willing to hold back a bit.
But for others, his attitude was unchanged.
Guang Lingsan looked at the weiqi board before him.
Half a step behind.
Only half.
But a loss was a loss.
He sighed quietly, not hiding his disappointment, ording to their agreement, he had to provide the other with one piece of intel.
In all likelihood, the new crown prince will be Lord Jin.
Yan Wushi raised his eyebrows.
He also had eyes and ears in the capital, but Fajing Sect had a closer rtionship with the inner courts, some things they would learn before even the officials themselves.
Guang Lingsan seeing his reaction was suspicious.
I recall, Huanyue Sect has a good rtionship with the emperor, everyone knows that Lord Jin is someone who doesnt use the brakes, the current situation is unlikely to bring advantage to Sui in the future, for the emperor, it may not bring fortune, so howe you look happy?
Yan Wushiughed: Change, brings chaos, chaos, ushers the new, a new generation reces the old, in the Yangtze the tides keep pushing to shore, if the Sui dynasty is not stable, under the heavens forces will gather and rise again, when the timees, wont it be another fantastic piece of drama?
Guang Lingsan had nothing in reply.
He had almost forgotten this old scoundrels character.
Translators Note
Trantors Note
I started tranting Qian Qiu in March of 2021. It was winter. The pandemic had been around for about a year. Tranting at least I had control over this cross section of my life from the worlds wild indifference.
Thank you to the other trantors of this novel. Thank you for everyone who is about to read, or has read and followed along. I hope it brought you joy and sustenance. Thank you to those who left me ament I do read all of them and some have made meugh rather abruptly in the middle of the night. To the person who hoped that I would find $20 on the ground, I actually did find one in the hallway but I asked the man who was sitting close by if it was his and he said it was.
The Qian Qiu world is a remarkable one for me: one so far removed from my daily life I can run to it for escape (if only I can level injustices and petty annoyances with one sweep of my OP wugong, my enemies quaking in their boots, drink fish head soup, look at interesting rock formations with my love interest, etc.) but also one so resonant with the world today. It is a deeply personal and political novel.
The prose of the novel is beautiful. I have tried hard not to alter its sentence structure for an English audience for the sake of readability, I quite enjoy sentences that go on and on,ma afterma, that by imperialist grammar standards would be considered run-on, but why obliterate the original texts non-English non-familiar cadences? In short: I do what I want. This is my trantion and these are my words.
I want to leave you with the novels opening paragraphs. I tranted them on a whim many months before taking on this trantion project, to apply to a trantion workshop that I didnt get into.
This scene is seared onto my brain. The mountains, the cloud sea, the precarity of where we stand, how we live, alone, in rtion to.
Banbu Peak, per its name, a square inch underfoot kind of ce, half step forward was a ten thousand zhang precipice, above: strange rocks stood, rare trees, below: vast fog cloud, gods cried ghosts startled, an austere rockface, distinct from heaven and earth.
In front of the precipice, there was another mountain named Yinghui Peak whichpared to Banbu Peak stood even higher and several parts more drastic, its surface as if cut by knife, truly the semnce of nowhere to stand, green runs and roots rising aboveground, the view made one tremble without a breeze, made one regret stepping onto this particr peak, thus Yinghui named after this exact feeling.
Between the two peaks there was a stretch of river, from above, the cloud sea looked semisolid, just how deep, vague sounds of rushing beasts, the water falling without cease, nevermind themonfolk who wouldnt attempt this climb, even if it was a talented martial artist standing here, they too would probably feel in part something wordless about their mortal timeline.
And yet, below the fog at the base of the precipice, between river and cliff, was a narrow rock path, and right now two people one ahead, one behind were walking on it.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!